5i  r  9 

/ 

189^ 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2008  with  funding  from 
Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Library 


https://archive.org/details/newtestamentofouOOnyox 


' 


Jib.  ^ 

4rt>£c> 

^ic/d^  ~Mjc 

r  tf-£s€py  ^O  }tcct^2e. 
jUtiic*  kcty  0^ 

SctX{> 


new  Testament 


OF  OUR  LORD  AND  SAVIOUR 
JESUS  CHRIST 


Oo,c^\\sVt .  I  SR 

irr— — - 


AFTER  THE  AUTHORIZED  VERSION 
CLEAR-TYPE  POCKET  EDITION 


OXFORD  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 

AMERICAN  BRANCH 

91  and  93  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 


THE  NAMES  AND  ORDER 


or  ALL  THE 

BOOKS  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT 


PAGE 

St.  Matthew . 5 

St.  Mark . 51 

St.  Luke . 81 

St.  John . 131 

The  Acts  of  the  Apostles.  f68 

Romans . 216 

1st  Corinthians  .  ...  235 
2nd  Corinthians  ....  253 

Galatians . 265 

Ephesians . 271 

Philippians . 278 

Oolossians . 282 

1st  Thessalonians  .  .  .286 
2nd  Thessalonians  .  .  .  290  I 


PAGE 

1st  Timothy . 293 

2nd  Timothy . 298 

Titus . . 

Philemon . . 

Hebrews . .  305 

Epistle  of  St.  James  .  .  319 

1st  Peter . . 

2nd  Peter . 329 

1st  John . 332 

2nd  John . . 

3rd  John . . 

Epistle  of  Jude  .  .  .  .  333 


Revelation  of  St.  John  340 


Copyrighted  1899 

By  The  Bible  Institute  Colportage  Association 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

ST.  MATTHEW. 


CHAPTER  1. 

THE  book  of  the  generation 
of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son 
of  David,  the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac ;  and 
Isaac  begat  Jacob ;  and  Jacob 
begat  Judas  and  his  brethren ; 

3  And  Judas  begat  Phares 
and  Zara  of  Thamar;  and 
Phares  hegat  Esrom  ;  and  Es- 
rom  begat  Aram ; 

4  And  Aram  begat  Amina- 
dab;  and  Aminadab  begat 
Naasson ;  and  Naasson  begat 
Salmon ;  „ 

5  And  Salmon  begat  Booz  of 
Rachab ;  and  Booz  begat  Obed 
of  Ruth;  and  Obed  begat 

6  And  Jesse  begat  David  the 
king  ;  and  David  the  king  be¬ 
gat  Solomon  of  her  that  had 
been  the  wife  of  Urias; 

7  And  Solomon  begat  Ro- 
boam;  and  Roboam  begat 
Abia ;  and  Abia  begat  Asa  ; 

8  And  Asa  begat  Josaphat; 
and  Josaphat  begat  Joram 
and  Joram  begat  Ozias ; 

9  And  Ozias  begat  Joatham  ; 
and  Joatham  begat  Achaz ; 
and  Achaz  begat  Ezekias  ; 

10  And  Ezekias  begat  Ma- 
nasses;  and  Manasses  begat 
Amon;  and  Amon  begat  Jo- 
sias ; 

11  And  Josias  begat  Jecho- 
nias  and  his  brethren,  about 
the  time  they  were  carried 
away  to  Babylon : 

12  And  after  they 
brought  to  Babylon,  Jechonias 
begat  Salathiel :  and  Salathiel 
begat  Zorobabel ; 

13  And  Zorobabel  begat  Abj. 


ud ;  and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim ; 
and  Eliakim  begat  Azor ; 

14  And  Azor  begat  Sadoc: 
and  Sadoc  begat  Achim ;  and 
Achim  begat  Eliud  ; 

15  And  Eliud  begat  Eleazar ; 
and  Eleazar  begat  Matthan ; 
and  Matthan  begat  Jacob ; 

16  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph 
the  husband  of  Mary,  of  whom 
was  born  Jesus,  who  is  called 
Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from 

Abraham  to  David  are  four¬ 
teen  generations ;  and  from 
David  until  the  carrying  away 
into  Babylon  are  fourteen 
generations ;  and  from  the 
carrying  away  into  Babylon 
unto  Christ  are  fourteen  gene¬ 
rations.  ,  , 

18  t  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus 
Christ  was  on  this  wise ;  When 
as  his  mother  Mary  was  es¬ 
poused  to  Joseph,  before  they 
came  together,  she  was  found 
with  child  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

19  Then  Joseph  lier  husband, 

being  a  just  man,  and  not  will¬ 
ing  to  make  h-  Nick  ex¬ 

ample,  was  minueu  to  put  her 
away  privily. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on 
these  things,  hehold,  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him 
in  a  dream,  saying,  Joseph, 
thou  son  of  David,  fear  not  to 
take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife : 
for  that  which  is  conceived  in 
her  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

were  21  And  she  shall  bring  forth 
a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his 
name  JESUS:  for  he  shall 
save  his  people  from  their  sms. 
Now  all  this  was  done. 


Wise  men  directed  St.  MATTHEW,  2 .  by  a  star  to  Christ. 


that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the 
prophet,  saying, 

23  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be 
with  child,  and  shall  bring 
forth  a  son,  and  they  shall  call 
his  name  Emmanuel,  which 
being  interpreted  is,  God  with 
us. 

24  Then  Joseph  being  raised 
from  sleep  did  as  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  had  bidden  him,  and 
took  unto  him  his  wife  : 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she 
had  brought  forth  her  first¬ 
born  son :  and  he  called  his 
name  JESUS. 


CHAPTER  2. 

NOW  when  Jesus  was  born 
in  Bethlehem  of  Judaea 
in  the  days  of  Herod  the  king, 
behold,  there  came  wise  men 
from  the  east  to  Jerusalem, 

2  Saying,  Where  is  he  that  is 
born  King  of  the  Jews  ?  for  we 
have  seen  his  star  in  the  east, 
and  are  come  to  worship  him. 
3  When  Herod  the  king  had 
heard  these  things ,  he  was 
troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem 
with  him. 

4  And  when  he  had  gathered 
all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
of  the  people  together,  he  de¬ 
manded  of  them  where  Christ 
should  be  born. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him.  In 
Bethlehem  of  Judaea :  for  thus 
it  is  written  by  the  prophet. 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in 
the  land  of  Juda,  art  not  the 
least  among  the  princes  of 
Juda:  for  out  of  thee  shall 
come  a  Governor,  that  shall 
rule  my  people  Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had 
privily  called  the  wise  men, 
enquired  of  them  diligently 
what  time  the  star  appeared. 

8  And  he  sent  them  to  Beth¬ 
lehem,  and  said,  Go  and  search 


diligently  for  the  young  child ; 
and  when  ye  have  found  him,, 
bring  me  word  again,  that  I 
may  come  and  worship  him 
also. 

9  When  they  had  heard  the 
king,  they  departed;  and,  lo, 
the  star,  which  they  saw  in 
the  east,  went  before  them,  till 
it  came  and  stood  over  where 
the  young  child  was. 

10  When  they  saw  the  star, 
they  rejoiced  with  exceeding 
great  joy. 

11  IT  And  when  they  were 
come  into  the  house,  they  saw 
the  young  child  with  Mary  his 
mother,  and  fell  down,  and 
worshipped  him  :  and  when 
they  had  opened  their  trea¬ 
sures,  they  presented  unto  him 
gifts  ;  gold,  and  frankincense, 
and  myrrh. 

12  And  being  warned  of  God 
in  a  dream  that  they  should 
not  return  to  Herod,  they  de¬ 
parted  into  their  own  country 
another  way. 

13  And  when  they  were  de¬ 
parted,  behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a 
dream,  saying.  Arise,  and  take 
the  young  child  and  his  mo¬ 
ther,  and  flee  into  Egypt,  and 
be  thou  there  until  I  bring  thee 
word :  for  Herod  will  seek  the 
young  child  to  destroy  him. 

14  When  he  arose,  he  took 
the  young  child  and  his  mother 
by  night,  and  departed  into 
Egypt : 

15  And  was  there  until  the 
death  of  Herod  :  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet, 
saying,  Out  of  Egypt  have  I 
called  my  son. 

16  IT  Then  Herod,  when  he 
saw  that  he  was  mocked  of 
the  wise  men,  was  exceeding 
wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and 
slew  all  the  children  that  were 
in  Bethlehem,,  and  in  all  the 
coasts  thereof,  from  two  years 
old  and  under,  according  to  the 


John's  preaching ,  St.  MATTHEW,  3.  life,  and  ba/ptism . 


time  which  he  had  diligently 
enquired  of  the  wise  men. 

17  Then  was  fulfilled  that 
which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy 
the  prophet,  saying, 

18  In  Rama  was  there  a  voice 
heard,  lamentation,  and  weep¬ 
ing,  and  great  mourning, 
Rachel  weeping  for  her  chil¬ 
dren,  and  would  not  be  com¬ 
forted,  because  they  are  not. 

19  IT  But  when  Herod  was 
dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to 
Joseph  in  Egypt, 

20  Saying,  Arise,  and  take  the 
young  child  and  his  mother, 
and  go  into  the  land  of  Israel : 
for  they  are  dead  which  sought 
the  young  child’s  life. 

21  And  he  arose,  and  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother, 
and  came  into  the  land  of 
Israel. 

22  But  when  he  heard  that 
Archelaus  did  reign  in  Judeea 
in  the  room  of  his  father  Herod, 
he  was  afraid  to  go  thither:  not¬ 
withstanding,  being  warned 
of  God  in  a  dream,  he  turned 
aside  into  the  parts  of  Galilee : 

23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in 
a  city  called  Nazareth  :  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophets.  He 
shall  be  called  a  Nazarene. 

4 

CHAPTER  3. 


IN  those  days  came  John  the 
Baptist,  preaching  in  the 
wilderness  of  Judaea, 

2  And  saying,  Repent  ye  :  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was 
spoken  of  by  the  prophet 
Esaias,  saying,  The  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness. 
Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 
4  And  the  same  John  had  his 
raiment  of  camel’s  hair,  and 

7 


a  leathern  girdle  about  his 
loins ;  and  his  meat  was  locusts 
and  wild  honey. 

5  Then  went  out  to  him  Jeru¬ 
salem,  and  all  Judeea,  and  all 
the  region  round  about  Jor¬ 
dan, 

6  And  were  baptized  of  him 
in  Jordan,  confessing  their 
sins. 

7  If  But  when  he  saw  many  of 
the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees 
come  to  his  baptism,  he  said 
unto  them,  O  generation  of 
vipers,  who  hath  warned  you 
to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
meet  for  repentance : 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within 
yourselves,  We  have  Abraham 
to  our  father :  for  I  say  unto 
you,  that  God  is  able  of  these 
stones  to  raise  up  children  un¬ 
to  Abraham. 

10  And  now  also  the  axe  is 
laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees  : 
therefore  every  tree  which 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is 
hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the 
fire. 

11  I  indeed  baptize  you  with 
water  unto  repentance :  but  he 
that  cometh  after  me  is  migh¬ 
tier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am 
not  worthy  to  bear :  he  shall 
baptize  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  with  fire  : 

12  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  will  thoroughly  purge 
his  floor,  and  gather  his  wheat 
into  the  garner;  but  he  will 
burn  up  the  chaff  with  un¬ 
quenchable  fire. 

13  If  Then  cometh  Jesus  from 
Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John,  to 
be  baptized  of  him. 

14  But  John  forbad  him,  say¬ 
ing,  I  have  need  to  be  baptized 
of  thee,  and  comest  thou  to 
me? 

15  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Suffer  it  to  be  so 
now :  for  thus  it  becometh 
us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness. 
Then  he  suffered  him. 


Christ  fasteth, _ St.  MATT  HE  W,  4.  and  is  tempted. 


16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was 
baptized,  went  up  straightway 
out  of  the  water :  and,  lo,  the 
heavens  were  opened  unto 
him,  and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of 
God  descending  like  a  dove, 
and  lighting  upon  him : 

17  And  lo  a  voice  from  hea¬ 
ven,  saying.  This  is  my  be¬ 
loved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased. 

CHAPTER  4. 

THEN  was  Jesus  led  up  of 
the  spirit  into  the  wilder¬ 
ness  to  be  tempted  of  the  devil. 
2  And  when  he  had  fasted 
forty  days  and*forty  nights,  he 
was  afterward  an  hungred. 

3  And  when  the  tempter 
came  to  him,  he  said,  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  command 
that  these  stones  be  mad® 
bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said. 
It  is  written,  Man  shall  not 
live  by  bread  alone,  but  by 
every  word  that  proceedeth 
out  of  the  mouth  of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh  him 
up  into  the  holy  city,  and  set- 
teth  him  on  a  pinnacle  of  the 
temple, 

6  And  saith  unto  him.  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself 
down :  for  it  is  written.  He 
shall  give  his  angels  charge 
concerning  thee  :  and  in  their 
hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up, 
lest  at  any  time  thou  dash  thy 
foot  against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him,  It  is 
written  again.  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him 
up  into  an  exceeding  high 
mountain,  and  sheweth  him 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world, 
and  the  glory  of  them  ; 

9  And  saith  unto  him.  All 
these  things  will  I  give  thee,  if 
thou  wilt  fall  down  and  wor¬ 
ship  me. 


10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him, 
Get  thee  hence,  Satan  :  for  it 
is  written,  Thou  shalt  worship 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him 
only  shalt  thou  serve. 

11  Then  the  devil  leavetb 
him,  and,  behold,  angels  came 
and  ministered  unto  him. 

12  IF  Now  when  Jesus  had 
heard  that  John  was  cast  into 
prison,  he  departed  into  Gali¬ 
lee  ; 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he 
came  and  dwelt  in  Capernaum, 
which  is  upon  the  sea  coast, 
in  the  borders  of  Zabulon  and 
Nephthalim : 

14  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias 
the  prophet,  saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zabulon,  and 
the  land  of  Nephthalim,  by  the 
way  of  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan, 
Galilee  of  the  Gentiles ; 

16  The  people  which  sat  in 
darkness  saw  great  light ;  and 
to  them  which  sat  in  the  region 
and  shadow  of  death  light  is 
sprung  up. 

17  IF  From  that  time  Jesus 
began  to  preach,  and  to  say, 
Repent:  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  at  hand. 

18  IF  And  Jesus,  walking  by 
the  sea  of  Galilee,  saw  two 
brethren,  Simon  called  Peter, 
and  Andrew  lijs  brother,  cast¬ 
ing  a  net  into  the  sea  :  for  they 
were  fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Follow  me,  and  I  will  make 
you  fishers  of  men. 

20  And  they  straightway  left 
their  nets,  and  followed  him. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence, 
he  saw  other  two  brethren. 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  his  brother,  in  a  ship 
with  Zebedee  their  father, 
mending  their  nets;  and  he 
called  them. 

22  And  they  immediately  left 
the  ship  and  their  father,  and 
followed  him. 


Christ's  sermon  St.  MATTHEW,  5. 


23  IT  And  Jesus  went  about 
all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and  preaching  the 

gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and 
ealing  all  manner  of  sick¬ 
ness  and  all  manner  of  disease 
among  the  people. 

24  And  his  fame  went 
throughout  all  Syria :  and  they 
brought  unto  him  all  sick 
people  that  were  taken  with 
divers  diseases  and  torments, 
and  those  which  were  pos¬ 
sessed  with  devils,  and  those 
which  were  lunatick,  and 
those  that  had  the  palsy  ;  and 
he  healed  them. 

25  And  there  followed  him 
great  multitudes  of  people 
from  Galilee,  and  from  Deca- 
polis,  and  from  Jerusalem, 
and  from  Judaea,  and  from 
beyond  Jordan. 


CHAPTER  5. 


AND  seeing  the  multitudes, 
he  went  up  into  a  moun¬ 
tain  :  and  when  he  was  set,  his 
disciples  came  unto  him : 

2  And  he  opened  his  mouth, 
and  taught  them,  saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in 
spirit :  for  their’s  is  the  king¬ 
dom  of  heaven. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that 
mourn  :  for  they  shall  be  com¬ 
forted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek  :  for 
they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  which  do 
hunger  and  thirst  after  right¬ 
eousness:  for  they  shall  be 
filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful: 
for  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in 
heart :  for  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peacemak¬ 
ers  :  for  they  shall  be  called 
the  children  of  God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  which  are 


on  the  mount. 


persecuted  for  righteousness’ 
sake :  for  their’s  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall  revile  you,  and  persecute 
you,  and  shall  say  all  manner 
of  evil  against  you  falsely,  for 
my  sake. 

12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding 
glad  :  for  great  is  your  reward 
in  heaven :  for  so  persecuted 
they  the  prophets  which  were 
before  you. 

13  IT  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the 
earth :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
his  savour,  wherewith  shall  it 
be  salted?  it  is  thenceforth 
good  for  nothing,  but  to  be 
cast  out,  and  to  be  trodden 
under  foot  of  men. 

14  Ye  are  the  light  of  the 
world.  A  city  that  is  set  on 
an  hill  cannot  be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  light  a 
candle,  and  put  it  under  a 
bushel,  but  on  a  candlestick; 
and  it  giveth  light  unto  all 
that  are  in  the  house. 

16  Let  your  light  so  shint 
before  men,  that  they  may  see 
your  good  works,  and  glorify 
your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

17  If  Think  not  that  I  am 
come  to  destroy  the  law,  or  the 
prophets :  I  am  not  come  to 
destroy,  but  to  fulfil. 

18  For  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Till  heaven  and  earth  pass,  one 
jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no 
wise  pass  from  the  law,  till  all 
be  fulfilled. 

19  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
break  one  of  these  least  com¬ 
mandments,  and  shall  teach 
men  so  Lo  shall  be  called  the 
least  ‘a  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
\  ;  - .  but  whosoever  shall  do 
and  teach  them  the  same  shall 
be  called  great  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

20  For  I  say  unto  you,  That 
except  your  righteousness 
shall  exceed  the  riyhteousness 
of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees, 


9 


Christ’s  sermon  St.  ATT  HEW,  5. _ on  the  mount. 


ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  T  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
was  said  by  them  of  old  time, 
Thou  shalt  not  kill ;  and  who¬ 
soever  shall  kill  shall  be  in 
danger  of  the  judgment : 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  is  angry  with  his 
brother  without  a  cause  shall 
be  in  danger  of  the  judgment : 
and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his 
brother,  Raca,  shall  be  in  dan¬ 
ger  of  the  council :  but  whoso¬ 
ever  shall  say,  Thou  fool,  shall 
be  in  danger  of  hell  fire. 

23  Therefore  if  thou  bring 
thy  gift  to  the  altar,  and  there 
rememberest  that  thy  brother 
hath  ought  against  thee  ; 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  before 
the  altar,  and  go  thy  way ;  first 
be  reconciled  to  thy  brother, 
and  then  come  and  offer  thy 
gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adver¬ 
sary  quickly,  whiles  thou  art 
in  the  way  with  him ;  lest  at 
any  time  the  adversary  deliver 
thee  to  the  judge,  and  the 
judge  deliver  thee  to  the 
officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into 
prison. 

26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee, 
Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come 
out  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid 
the  uttermost  farthing. 

27  IT  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  by  them  of  old  time,  Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery : 

28  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  looketh  on  a  woman 
to  lust  after  her  hath  commit¬ 
ted  adultery  with  her  already 
in  his  heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  offend 
thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it 
from  thee  :  for  it  is  profitable 
for  thee  that  one  of  thy  mem¬ 
bers  should  perish,  and  not 
that  thy  whole  body  should  be 
cast  into  hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  of¬ 
fend  thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it 


from  thee  :  for  it  is  profitable 
for  thee  that  one  of  thy  mem¬ 
bers  should  perish,  and  not 
that  thy  whole  body  should  be 
cast  into  hell. 

31  It  hath  been  said,  Whoso¬ 
ever  shall  put  away  his  wife, 
let  him  give  her  a  writing  of 
divorcement : 

32  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of 
fornication,  causeth  her  to 
commit  adultery :  and  whoso¬ 
ever  shall  marry  her  that  is 
divorced  committeth  adultery. 

33  H  Again,  ye  have  heard 
that  it  hath  been  said  by  them 
of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not 
forswear  thyself,  but  shalt 
perform  unto  the  Lord  thine 
oaths : 

34  But  I  say  unto  you,  Swear 
not  at  all ;  neither  by  heaven ; 
for  it  is  God’s  throne  : 

35  Nor  by  the  earth  ;  for  it  is 
his  footstool :  neither  by  Jeru¬ 
salem  ;  for  it  is  the  city  of  the 
great  King. 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear 
by  thy  head,  because  thou 
canst  not  make  one  hair  white 
or  black. 

37  But  let  your  communica¬ 
tion  be,  Yea,  yea;  Nay,  nay: 
for  whatsoever  is  more  than 
these  cometh  of  evil. 

38  IT  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said.  An  eye  for  an 
eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth  : 

39  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
ye  resist  not  evil :  but  whoso¬ 
ever  shall  smite  thee  on  thy 
right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the 
other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue 
thee  at  the  law,  and  take  away 
thy  coat,  let  him  have  thy 
cloke  also. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  com¬ 
pel  thee  to  go  a  mile,  go  with 
him  twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh 
thee,  and  from  him  that  would 


Christ's  sermon  St.  MATTHEW,  6. 


on  the  mount. 


borrow  of  thee  turn  not  thou 
away. 

43  i  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said.  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour,  and  hate 
thine  enemy. 

44  But  I  say  unto  you,  Love 
your  enemies,  bless  them  that 
curse  you,  do  good  to  them 
that  hate  you,  and  pray  for 
them  which  despitefully  use 
you,  and  persecute  you ; 

45  That  ye  may  be  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  your  Father  which  is 
in  heaven  :  for  he  maketh  his 
sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on 
the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on 
the  just  and  on  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  which 
love  you,  what  reward  have 
ye?  do  not  even  the  publicans 
the  same  ? 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  bre¬ 
thren  only,  what  do  ye  more 
than  others  ?  do  not  even  the 
publicans  so  ? 

48  Be  ye  therefore  perfect, 
even  as  your  Father  whFh  is 
in  heaven  is  perfect. 


CHAPTER  6. 

TAKE  heed  that  ye  do  not 
your  alms  before  men,  to 
be  seen  of  them :  otherwise  ye 
have  no  reward  of  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

2  Therefore  when  thou  doest 
thine  alms,  do  not  sound  a 
trumpet  before  thee,  as  the  hy¬ 
pocrites  do  in  the  synagogues 
and  in  the  streets,  that  they 
may  have  glory  of  men.  Y erily 
I  say  unto  you.  They  have 
their  reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms, 
let  not  thy  left  hand  know 
what  thy  right  hand  doeth  : 

4  That  thine  alms  may  be  in 
secret :  and  thy  Father  which 
seeth  in  secret  himself  shall 
reward  thee  openly. 

5  ^  And  when  thou  prayest. 


thou  shalt  not  be  as  the  hypo¬ 
crites  are :  for  they  love  to  pray 
standing  in  the  synagogues 
and  in  the  corners  of  the 
streets,  that  they  may  be  seen 
of  men.  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
They  have  their  reward. 

6  But  thou,  when  thou  pray¬ 
est,  enter  into  thy  closet,  and 
when  thou  hast  shut  thy  door, 
pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in 
secret ;  and  thy  Father  which 
seeth  in  secret  shall  reward 
thee  openly. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not 
vain  repetitions,  as  the  hea¬ 
then  do :  for  they  think  that 
they  shall  be  heard  for  their 
much  speaking. 

8  Be  not  ye  therefore  like 
unto  them :  for  your  Father 
knoweth  what  things  ye  have 
need  of,  before  ye  ask  him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore 
pray  ye  :  Our  Father  which 
art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be 
thy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is 
in  heaven. 

11  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts, 
as  we  forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  tempt¬ 
ation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil : 
For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and 
the  power,  and  the  glory,  for 
ever.  Amen. 

14  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their 
trespasses,  your  heavenly  Fa¬ 
ther  will  also  forgive  you : 

15  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men 
their  trespasses,  neither  will 
your  Father  forgive  your  tres¬ 
passes. 

16  1  Moreover  when  ye  fast, 
be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a 
sad  countenance  :  for  they  dis¬ 
figure  their  faces,  that  they 
may  appear  unto  men  to  fast. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They 
have  their  reward. 

17  But  thou,  when  thou  fast- 


on  the  mount. 


Christ's  sermon  St.  MATTHEW,  7. 


est,  anoint  thine  head,  and 
wash  thy  face ; 

18  That  thou  appear  not  unto 
men  to  fast,  but  unto  thy 
Father  which  is  in  secret : 
and  thy  Father,  which  seeth 
in  secret,  shall  reward  thee 
openly. 

19 1  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  upon  earth,  where 
moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt, 
and  where  thieves  break 
through  and  steal : 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven,  where 
neither  moth  nor  rust  doth 
corrupt,  and  where  thieves  do 
not  break  through  nor  steal : 

21  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

22  The  light  of  the  body  is 
the  eye :  if  therefore  thine  eye 
be  single,  thy  whole  body  shall 
be  full  of  light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil, 
thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of 
darkness.  If  therefore  the  light 
that  is  in  thee  be  darkness, 
how  great  is  that  darkness  ! 

24  1  No  man  can  serve  two 
masters :  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other ;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one, 
and  despise  the  othefr.  Y e  can¬ 
not  serve  God  and  mammon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
Take  no  thought  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye 
shall  drink ;  nor  yet  for  yoiir 
body,  what  ye  shall  put  on. 
Is  not  the  life  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  than  raiment  ? 

26  Behold  the  fowls  of  the 
air  :  for  they  sow  not,  neither 
do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into 
barns  ;  yet  your  heavenly  Fa- 

•  ther  feedeth  them.  Are  ye  not 
much  better  than  they  I 

27  Which  of  you  by  taking 
thought  can  add  one  cubit 
unto  his  stature? 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought 
for  raiment  ?  Consider  the 


lilies  of  the  field,  how  they 
grow ;  they  toil  not,  neither  do 
they  spin : 

29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you. 
That  even  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one 
of  these. 

30  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe 
the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to 
day  is,  and  to  morrow  is  cast 
into  the  oven,  shall  he  not 
much  more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of 
little  faith  ? 

31  Therefore  take  no  thought, 
saying.  What  shall  we  eat? 
or.  What  shall  we  drink?  or, 
Wherewithal  shall  we  be 
clothed  ? 

32  (For  after  all  these  things 
do  the  Gentiles  seek  :)  for  your 
heavenly  Father  knoweth  that 
ye  have  need  of  all  these 
things. 

33  But  seek  ye  first  the  king¬ 
dom  of  God.  and  his  righteous¬ 
ness  ;  and  all  these  things  shall 
be  added  unto  you. 

34  Take  therefore  no  thought 
for  the  morrow :  for  the  mor¬ 
row  shall  take  thought  for  the 
things  of  itself.  Sufficient  unto 
the  day  is  the  evil  thereof. 


CHAPTER  7. 

UDGE  not,  that  ye  be  not 
()  judged. 

2  For  with  what  j  udgment  ye 
judge,  ye  shall  be  judged  :  and 
with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it 
shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 

3  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother’s 
eye,  but  considerest  not  the 
beam  that  is  in  thine  own 
eye? 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy 
brother,  Let  me  pull  out  the 
mote  out  of  thine  eye  ;  and,  be¬ 
hold,  a  beam  is  in  thine  own 

eye? 

5  Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out 
the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye ; 
and  then  shaltthou  see  clearly 


Christ's  sermon  St.  MATTHEW,  7. 


on  the  mount. 


to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy 
brother’s  eye. 

6  If  Give  not  that  which  is 
holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither 
cast  ye  your  .pearls  before 
swine,  lest  they  trample  them 
under  their  feet,  and  turn 
again  and  rend  you. 

7  If  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 
you;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you : 

8  For  every  one  that  asketh 
receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh 
findeth;  and  to  him  that  knock- 
eth  it  shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of 
you,  whom  if  his  son  ask  bread, 
will  he  give  him  a  stone  ? 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he 
give  him  a  serpent? 

11  If  ye  then,  being  evil, 
know  how  to  give  good  gifts 
unto  your  children,  how  much 
more  shall  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven  give  good  things 
to  them  that  ask  him? 

12  Therefore  all  things  what¬ 
soever  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even 
so  to  them  :  for  this  is  the  law 
and  the  prophets. 

13  If  Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait 
gate :  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and 
broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth 
to  destruction,  and  many  there 
be  which  go  in  thereat : 

14  Because  strait  is  the  gate, 
and  narrow  is  the  way,  which 
leadeth  unto  life,  and  few 
there  be  that  find  it. 

15  IT  Beware  of  false  pro¬ 
phets,  which  come  to  you  in 
sheep’s  clothing,  but  inwardly 
they  are  ravening  wolves. 

16  Ye  shall  know  them  by 
their  fruits.  Do  men  gather 
grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs  of 
thistles  ? 

17  Even  so  every  good  tree 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit ;  but 
a  corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth 
evil  fruit. 


18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring 
forth  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a 
corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good 
fruit. 

19  Every  tree  that  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore  by  their  fruits 
ye  shall  know  them. 

21  If  Not  everyone  thatsaith 
unto  me.  Lord,  Lord,  shall 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  ;  but  he  that  doeth  the 
will  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in 
that  day.  Lord,  Lord,  have  we 
not  prophesied  in  thy  name? 
and  in  thy  name  have  cast  out 
devils  ?  and  in  thy  name  done 
many  wonderful  works  ? 

23  And  then  will  I  profess 
unto  them,  I  never  knew  you  : 
depart  from  me,  ye  that  work 
iniquity. 

24  If  Therefore  whosoever 
heareth  these  sayings  of  mine, 
and  doeth  them,  I  will  liken 
him  unto  a  wise  man,  which 
built  his  house  upon  a  rock  : 

25  And  the  rain  descended, 
and  the  floods  came,  and  the 
winds  blew,  and  beat  upon 
that  house ;  and  it  fell  not : 
for  it  was  founded  upon  a 
rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  hear¬ 
eth  these  sayings  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them  not,  shall  be  lik¬ 
ened  unto  a  foolish  man,  which 
built  his  house  upon  the  sand  ; 

27  And  the  rain  descended, 
and  the  floods  came,  and  the 
winds  blew,  and  beat  upon 
that  house  ;  and  it  fell :  and 
gre%t  was  the  fall  of  it. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  ended  these  sayings, 
the  people  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine : 

29  For  he  taught  them  as  one 
having  authority,  and  not  as 
the  scribes. 


13 


Christ  healeth 


St.  MATTHEW,  8. 


mcmy  diseased. 


CHAPTER  8. 


WHEN  he  was  come  down 
from  the  mountain, 
great  multitudes  followed  him. 
2  And,  behold,  there  came  a 
leper  and  worshipped  him, 
saying.  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  clean. 

3  And  Jesus  put  forth  his 
hand,  and  touched  him,  say¬ 
ing,  I  will ;  be  thou  clean. 
And  immediately  his  leprosy 
was  cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
See  thou  tell  no  man ;  but  go 
thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi¬ 
mony  unto  them. 

5  IT  And  when  Jesus  was 
entered  into  Capernaum,  there 
came  unto  him  a  centurion, 
beseeching  him, 

6  And  saying.  Lord,  my  ser¬ 
vant  lieth  at  home  sick  of  the 
palsy,  grievously  tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
I  will  come  and  heal  him. 

8  The  centurion  answered 
and  said,  Lord,  I  am  not 
worthy  that  thou  shouldest 
come  under  my  roof :  but  speak 
the  word  only,  and  my  servant 
shall  be  healed. 

9  For  I  am  a  man  under  au¬ 
thority,  having  soldiers  under 
me:  and  I  say  to  this  man. 
Go,  and  he  goeth ;  and  to 
another,  Come,  and  he  cometh ; 
and  to  my  servant,  Do  this, 
and  he  doeth  it. 

10  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
marvelled,  and  said  to  them 
that  followed.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so 
great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

11  And  I  say  unto  you,  That 
many  shall  come  from  the 
east  and  west,  and  shall  sit 
down  with  Abraham,  and 
Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  king¬ 
dom  of  heaven. 

12  But  the  children  of  the 


kingdom  shall  be  cast  out 
into  outer  darkness :  there 
shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing 
of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the 
centurion.  Go  thy  way  ;  and  as 
thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it 
done  unto  thee.  And  his  ser¬ 
vant  was  healed  in  the  self¬ 
same  hour. 

14  IT  And  when  Jesus  was 
come  into  Peter’s  house,  he 
saw  his  wife’s  mother  laid, 
and  sick  of  a  fever. 

15  And  he  touched  her  hand, 
and  the  fever  left  her:  and 
she  arose,  and  ministered  unto 
them. 

16  1  When  the  even  was 
come,  they  brought  unto  him 
many  that  were  possessed 
with  devils:  and  he  cast  out 
the  spirits  with  his  word,  and 
healed  all  that  were  sick  : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias 
the  prophet,  saying.  Himself 
took  our  infirmities,  and  bare 
our  sicknesses. 

18  IT  Now  when  Jesus  saw 

great  multitudes  about  him, 
e  gave  commandment  to  de¬ 
part  unto  the  other  side. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came, 
and  said  unto  him.  Master,  I 
will  follow  thee  whithersoever 
thou  goest. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 
The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the 
birds  of  the  air  have  nests; 
but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  his  head. 

21  And  another  of  his  dis¬ 
ciples  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury 
my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Follow  me ;  and  let  the  dead 
bury  their  dead. 

23  If  And  when  he  was  en¬ 
tered  into  a  ship,  his  disciples 
followed  him. 

24  And,  behold,  there  arose 
a  great  tempest  in  the  sea, 


Stilleth  the  tempest,  St.  MATTHEW,  9.  cureth  the  palsy. 


insomuch  that  the  ship  was 
covered  with  the  waves  :  but 
he  was  asleep. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to 
him,  and  awoke  him,  saying, 
Lord,  save  us  :  we  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Why  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of 
little  faith  ?  Then  he  arose, 
and  rebuked  the  winds  and 
the  sea ;  and  there  was  a  great 
calm. 

27  But  the  men  marvelled, 
saying,  What  manner  of  man 
is  this,  that  even  the  winds 
and  the  sea  obey  him ! 

28  1  And  when  he  was  come 
to  the  other  side  into  the  coun¬ 
try  of  the  Gergesenes,  there 
met  him  two  possessed  with 
devils,  coming  out  of  the 
tombs,  exceeding  fierce,  so 
that  no  man  might  pass  by 
that  way. 

29  And,  behold,  they  cried 
out,  saying.  What  have  we  to 
do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son 
of  God  ?  art  thou  come  hither 
to  torment  us  before  the  time? 

30  And  there  was  a  good  way 
off  from  them  an  herd  of  many 
swine  feeding. 

31  So  the  devils  besought 
him,  saying,  If  thou  (fast  us 
out,  suffer  us  to  go  away  into 
the  herd  of  swine. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Go.  And  when  they  were 
come  out,  they  went  into  the 
herd  of  swine  :  and,  behold, 
the  whole  herd  of  swine  ran 
violently  down  a  steep  place 
into  the  sea,  and  perished  in 
the  waters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them 
fled,  and  went  their  ways  into 
the  city,  and  told  everything, 
and  what  was  befallen  to  the 
possessed  of  tbe  devils. 

34  And,  behold,  the  whole 
city  came  out  to  meet  Jesus : 
and  when  they  saw  him,  they 
besought  him  that  he  would 
depart  out  of  their  coasts. 


CHAPTER  9- 

AND  he  entered  into  a  ship, 
and  passed  over,  and  came 
into  his  own  city. 

2  And,  behold,  they  brought 
to  him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy, 
lying  on  a  bed :  and  Jesus  see¬ 
ing  their  faith  said  unto  the 
sick  of  the  palsy ;  Son,  be  of 
good  cheer  ;  thy  sins  be  for¬ 
given  thee.  ——————— 

3  And,  behold,  certain  of  the 
scribes  said  within  themselves, 
This  man  blasphemer h. 

4  And  Jesus  knowing  their 
thoughts  said,  Wherefore 
think  ye  evil  in  your  hearts  ? 

5  For  whether  is  easier,  to 
say.  Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee ; 
or  to  say,  Arise,  and  walk  ? 

6  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power 
on  earth  to  forgive  sins,  (then 
saith  he  to  the  sick  of  the 
palsy,)  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed, 
and  go  unto  thine  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  departed 
to  his  house. 

8  But  when  the  multitudes 
saw  it,  they  marvelled,  and 
glorified  God,  which  had  given 
such  power  unto  men. 

9  IT  And  as  Jesus  passed  forth 
from  thence,  he  saw  a  man, 
named  Matthew,  sitting  at  the 
receipt  of  custom :  and  he  saith 
unto  him,  Follow  me.  And  he 
arose,  and  followed  him. 

10  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  house, 
behold,  many  publicans  and 
sinners  came  and  sat  down 
with  him  and  his  disciples. 

11  And  when  the  Pharisees 
saw  it,  they  said  unto  his  dis¬ 
ciples,  Why  eateth  your  Master 
with  publicans  and  sinners  1 
12  But  when  Jesus  heard  that , 
he  said  unto  them,  They  that 
be  whole  need  not  a  physician, 
but  they  that  are  sick. 


Christ  healeth 


St.  MATTHEW,  9.  the  bloody  issue. 


13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what 
that  meaneth,  I  will  have  mer¬ 
cy,  and  not  sacrifice :  for  I  am 
not  come  to  call  the  righteous, 
but  sinners  to  repentance. 

14  IT  Then  came  to  him  the 
disciples  of  John,  saying,  Why 
do  we  and  the  Pharisees  fast 
oft,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not  ? 

15  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  mourn,  as  long  as  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them?  but 
the  days  will  come,  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  from 
them,  and  then  shall  they  fast. 

16  No  man  putteth  a  piece  of 
new  cloth  unto  an  old  garment, 
for  that  which  is  put  in  to  fill 
it  up  taketh  from  the  garment, 
and  the  rent  i3  made  worse. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new 
wine  into  old  bottles  :  else  the 
bottles  break,  and  the  wine 
runneth  out,  and  the  bottles 
perish :  but  they  put  new  wine 
into  new  bottles,  and  both  are 
preserved. 

18  l  While  he  spake  these 
things  unto  them,  behold,  there 
came  a  certain  ruler,  and 
worshipped  him,  saying.  My 
daughter  is  even  now  dead : 
but  come  and  lay  thy  hand 
upon  her,  and  she  shall  live. 

19  And  Jesus  arose,  and  fol¬ 
lowed  him,  and  so  did  his 
disciples. 

20  IT  And,  behold,  a  woman, 
which  was  diseased  with  an 
issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
came  behind  him,  and  touched 
the  hem  of  his  garment : 

21  For  she  said  within  her¬ 
self,  If  I  may  but  touch  his 
garment,  I  shall  be  whole. 

22  But  Jesus  turned  him 
about,  and  when  he  saw  her, 
he  said.  Daughter,  be  of  good 
comfort ;  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole.  And  the  woman 
was  made  whole  from  that 
hour. 


23  And  when  Jesus  came  into 
the  ruler’s  house,  and  satv 
the  minstrels  and  the  people 
making  a  noise, 

24  He  said  unto  them.  Give 
place :  for  the  maid  is  not 
dead,  but  sleepeth.  And  they 
laughed  him  to  scorn. 

25  But  when  the  people  were 
put  forth,  he  went  in,  and  took 
her  by  the  hand,  and  the  maid 
arose. 

26  And  the  fame  hereof  went 
abroad  into  all  that  land. 

27 1  And  when  Jesus  departed 
thence,  two  blind  men  followed 
him,  crying,  and  saying.  Thou 
son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 
us. 

28  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  house,  the  blind  men 
came  to  him :  and  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Believe  ye  that  I 
am  able  to  do  this  ?  They  said 
unto  him,  Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes, 
saying,  According  to  your  faith 
be  it  unto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  open¬ 
ed;  and  Jesus  straitly  charged 
them,  saying,  See  that  no  man 
know  it. 

31  But  they,  when  they  were 
departed,  spread  abroad  his 
fame  in  all  that  country. 

32  IT  As  they  went  out,  be¬ 
hold,  they  brought  to  him  a 
dumb  man  possessed  with  a 
devil. 

33  And  when  the  devil  was 
cast  out,  the  diimb  spake  :  and 
the  multitudes  marvelled,  say¬ 
ing,  It  was  never  so  seen  in 
Israel. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said,  He 
casteth  out  devils  through  the 
prince  of  the  devils. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all 
the  cities  and  villages,  teach¬ 
ing  in  their  synagogues,  and 
preaching  •  the  gospel  of  the 
kingdom,  and  healing  every 
sickness  and  every  disease 
among  the  people. 

r6 


The  dumb  healed.  St.  MATTHEW,  10.  The  twelve  sent  out. 


36  IT  But'  when  he  saw  the 
multitudes,  he  was  moved  with 
compassion  on  them,  because 
they  fainted,  and  were  scat¬ 
tered  abroad,  as  sheep  having 
no  shepherd. 

37  Then  saith  he  unto  his  dis¬ 
ciples,  The  harvest  truly  is 
plenteous,  but  the  labourers 
are  few  ; 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  he  will 
send  forth  labourers  into  his 
harvest. 

CHAPTER  10. 


AND  when  he  had  called 
unto  him  his  twelve  dis¬ 
ciples,  he  gave  them  power 
against  unclean  spirits,  to  cast 
them  out,  and  to  heal  all  man¬ 
ner  of  sickness  and  all  manner 
of  disease. 

2  No  w  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  are  these ;  The  first, 
Simon,  who  is  called  Peter, 
and  Andrew  his  brother  ; 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  his  brother ; 

3  Philip  and  Bartholomew ; 
Thomas,  and  Matthew  the 
publican;  James  the  son  of 
Alphseus,  and  Lebbseus,  whose 
surname  was  Thaddseus ; 

4  Simon  the  Canaanite,  and 
Judas  Iscariot,  who  also  be¬ 
trayed  him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent 
forth,  and  commanded  them, 
saying,  Go  not  into  the  way 
of  the  Gentiles,  and  into  any 
city  of  the  Samaritans  enter  ye 
not  : 

6  But  go  rather  to  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  say¬ 
ing,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
at  hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the 
lepers,  raise  the  dead,  cast  out 
devils:  freely  ye  have  received, 
freely  give. 

9  Provide  neither  gold,  nor 
silver,  nor  brass  in  your  purses, 


10  Nor  scrip  for  your  jour¬ 
ney,  neither  two  coats,  neither 
shoes,  nor  j^et  staves  :  for  the 
workman  is  worthy  of  hia 
meat. 

11  And  into  whatsoever  city 
or  town  ye  shall  enter,  enquire 
who  in  it  is  worthy  ;  and  there 
abide  till  ye  go  thence. 

12  And  when  ye  come  into  an 
house,  salute  it. 

13  And  if  the  house  be  wor¬ 
thy,  let  your  peace  come  upon 
it :  but  if  it  be  not  worthy,  let 
your  peace  return  to  you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not 
receive  you,  nor  hear  your 
words,  when  ye  depart  out  of 
that  house  or  city,  shake  off 
the  dust  of  your  feet. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrha 
in  the  day  of  judgment,  than 
for  that  city. 

16  IT  Behold,  I  send  you  forth 
as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves: 
be  ye  therefore  wise  as  ser¬ 
pents  and  harmless  as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men  :  for 
they  will  deliver  you  up  to  the 
councils,  and  they  will  scourge 
you  in  their  synagogues  ; 

18  And  ye  shall  be  brought 
before  governors  and  kings  for 
my  sake,  for  a  testimony 
against  them  and  the  Gentiles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver  you 
up,  take  no  thought  how  or 
what  ye  shall  speak  :  for  it 
shall  be  given  you  in  that  same 
hour  what  ye  shall  speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father 
which  speaketh  in  you. 

21  And  the  brother  shall  de¬ 
liver  up  the  brother  to  death, 
and  the  father  the  child  :  and 
the  children  shall  rise  up 
against  their  parents,  and 
cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  men  for  my  name’s  sake: 


The  twelve  apostles  St.  MATTHEW,  11, 


are  instructed. 


but  he  that  endureth  to  the  end 
Bhall  be  saved. 

23  But  when  they  persecute 
you  in  this  city,  flee  ye  into 
another :  for  verily  I  say  unto 
you.  Ye  shall  not  have  gone 
over  the  cities  of  Israel,  till  the 
Son  of  man  be  come. 

24  The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  master,  nor  the  servant 
above  his  lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  dis¬ 
ciple  that  he  be  as  his  master, 
and  the  servant  as  his  lord.  If 
they  have  called  the  master  of 
the  house  Beelzebub,  how 
much  more  shall  they  call 
them  of  his  household  ? 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore  : 
for  there  is  nothing  covered, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed ;  and 
hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  dark¬ 
ness,  that  speak  ye  in  light: 
and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear, 
that  preach  ye  upon  the  house¬ 
tops. 

28  And  fear  not  them  which 
kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able 
to  kill  the  soul :  but  rather  fear 
him  which  is  able  to  destroy 
both  soul  and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold 
for  a  farthing?  and  one  of  them 
shall  not  fall  on  the  ground 
without  your  Father. 

30  But  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye 
are  of  more  value  than  many 
sparrows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
confess  me  before  men,  him 
will  I  confess  also  before  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

33  But  whosoever  shall  deny 
me  before  men,  him  will  I  also 
deny  before  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  am  come 
to  send  peace  on  earth  :  I  came 
not  to  send  peace,  but  a  sword. 

35  For  I  am  come  to  set  a  man 


at  variance  against  his  father, 
and  the  daughter  against  her 
mother,  and  the  daughter  in 
law  against  her  mother  in  law. 

36  And  a  man’s  foes  shall  be 
they  of  his  own  household. 

37  He  that  loveth  father  or 
mother  more  than  me  is  not 
worthy  of  me  :  and  he  that 
loveth  son  or  daughter  more 
than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not  his 
cross,  and  followeth  after  me, 
is  not  worthy  of  me. 

39  He  that  findeth  his  life 
shall  lose  it :  and  he  that  loseth 
his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find 
it. 

40  U  He  that  reoei  /eth  you 
receiveth  me,  and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth  me  receiveth  him  that 
sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  pro¬ 
phet  in  the  name  of  a  prophet 
shall  receive  a  prophet’s  re¬ 
ward  ;  and  he  that  receiveth  a 
righteous  man  in  the  name  of 
a  righteous  man  shall  receive 
a  righteous  man’s  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give 
to  drink  unto  one  of  these 
little  ones  a  cup  of  cold  water 
only  in  the  name  of  a  disciple, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall 
in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 


CHAPTER  11. 


ND  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  made  an  end 
of  commanding  his  twelve  dis¬ 
ciples,  he  departed  thence  to 
teach  and  to  preach  in  their 
cities. 

2  Now  when  John  had  heard 
in  the  prison  the  works  of 
Christ,  he  sent  two  of  his  dis¬ 
ciples, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Art 
thou  he  that  should  come,  or 
do  we  look  for  another  1 

4  Jesus  answered  and  said 


Chris? s  testimony  St.  MATTHEW,  11.  concerning  John. 


unto  them.  Go  and  shew  John 
again  those  things  which  ye 
do  hear  and  see : 

5  The  blind  receive  their 
sight,  and  the  lame  walk,  the 
lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the 
deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised 
up,  and  the  poor  have  the  gos¬ 
pel  preached  to  them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he,  whoso¬ 
ever  shall  not  be  offended  in 
me. 

7  IF  And  as  they  departed, 
Jesus  began  to  say  unto  the 
multitudes  concerning  John, 
What  went  ye  out  into  the 
wilderness  to  see?  A  reed 
shaken  with  the  wind  ? 

8  But  what  went  ye  out  for 
to  see  ?  A  man  clothed  in  soft 
raiment?  behold,  they  that 
wear  soft  clothing  are  in  kings’ 
houses. 

9  But  what  went  ye  out  for 
to  see?  A  prophet?  yea,  I  say 
unto  you,  and  more  than  a 
prophet. 

10  For  this  is  he,  of  whom  it 
is  written,  Behold,  I  send  my 
messenger  before  thy  face, 
which  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 

11  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  A- 
mong  them  that  are  born  of 
women  there  hath  not  risen  a 
greater  than  John  the  Baptist : 
notwithstanding  he  that  is 
least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  greater  than  he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John 
the  Baptist  until  now  the  king¬ 
dom  of  heaven  suffereth  vio¬ 
lence,  and  the  violent  take  it 
by  force. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and 
the  law  prophesied  until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  will  receive  it, 
this  is  Elias,  which  was  for  to 
come. 

15  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

16  1  But  whereunto  shall  I 
liken  this  generation?  It  is 

like  unto  Children  sitting  in 


the  markets,  and  calling  unto 
their  fellows, 

17  And  saying,  We  have 
piped  unto  you,  and  ye  have 
not  danced ;  we  have  mourned 
unto  you,  and  ye  have  not 
lamented. 

18  For  John  came  neither 
eating  nor  drinking,  and  they 
say.  He  hath  a  devil. 

19  The  Son  of  man  came  eat¬ 
ing  and  drinking,  and  they  say. 
Behold  a  man  gluttonous,  and 
a  winebibber,  a  friend  of  pub¬ 
licans  and  sinners.  But  wis¬ 
dom  is  justified  of  her  children. 

20  IF  Then  began  he  to  up¬ 
braid  the  cities  wherein  most 
of  his  mighty  works  were 
done,  because  they  repented 
not: 

21  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazinf 
woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida !  for 
if  the  mighty  works,  which 
were  done  in  you,  had  been 
done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  they 
would  have  repented  long  ago 
in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you.  It 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  day  of 
judgment,  than  for  you. 

23  And  thou,  Capernaum, 
which  art  exalted  unto  heaven, 
shalt  be  brought  down  to  hell : 
for  if  the  mighty  works,  which 
have  been  done  in  thee,  had 
been  done  in  Sodom,  it  would 
have  remained  until  this  day. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
the  land  of  Sodom  in  the  day 
of  judgment,  than  for  thee. 

25  IF  At  that  time  Jesus  an¬ 
swered  and  said,  I  thank  thee, 
O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  because  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and 
prudent,  and  hast  revealed 
them  unto  babes. 

26  Even  so,  Father :  for  so  it 
Seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  things  are  delivered. 


Christ  reproveth  St.  MATTHEW,  12.  the  Pharisees. 


unto  me  of  my  Father:  and 
no  man  knoweth  the  Son,  but 
the  Father;  neither  knoweth 
any  man  the  Father,  save  the 
Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the 
Son  will  reveal  him. 

28  If  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that 
labour  and  are "heavy  ladenf 

and  I  will  give  youTest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you, 
and  learn  of  me ;  for  I  am 
meek  and  lowly  in  heart :  and 
ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your 
souls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and 
my  burden  is  light. 


CHAPTER  12. 

T  that  time  Jesus  went  on 
the  Sabbath  day  through 
the  corn  ;  and  his  disciples 
were  an  hungred,  and  began 
to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn,  and 
to  eat. 

2  But  when  the  Pharisees 
saw  it,  they  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  thy  disciples  do  that 
which  is  not  lawful  to  do 
upon  the  sabbath  day. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them. 
Have  ye  not  read  what  David 
did,  when  he  was  an  hungred, 
and  they  that  were  with  him  ; 

4  How  he  entered  into  the 
house  of  God,  and  did  eat  the 
shewbread,  which  was  not 
lawful  for  him  to  eat,  neither 
for  them  which  were  with  him, 
but  only  for  the  priests  ? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
law,  how  that  on  the  sabbath 
days  the  priests  in  the  temple 

rofane  me  sabbath,  and  are 

lameless  1 

6  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  in 
this  place  is  one  greater  than 
the  temple. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what 
this  meaneth,  I  will  have  mer¬ 
cy,  and  not  sacrifice,  ye  would 


not  have  condemned  the  guilt¬ 
less. 

8  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
even  of  the  sabbath  day. 

9  And  when  he  was  departed 
thence,  he  went  into  their  syn¬ 
agogue  : 

10  If  And,  behold,  there  was 
a  man  which  had  his  hand 
withered.  And  they  asked 
him,  saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal 
on  the  sabbath  days  1  that  they 
might  accuse  him. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  man  shall  there  be  a- 
mong  you,  that  shall  have  one 
sheep,  and  if  it  fall  into  a  pit 
on  the  sabbath  day,  will  he  not 
lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out  ? 

12  How  much  then  is  a  man 
better  than  a  sheep  ?  Where¬ 
fore  it  is  lawful  to  do  well  on 
the  sabbath  days. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man. 
Stretch  forth  thine  hand.  And 
he  stretched  it  forth;  and  it 
was  restored  whole,  like  as  the 
other. 

14  If  Then  the  Pharisees  went 
out,  and  held  a  council  against 
him,  how  they  might  destroy 
him. 

15  But  when  Jesus  knew  it. 
he  withdrew  himself  from 
thence:  and  great  multitudes 
followed  him,  and  he  healed 
them  all ; 

16  And  charged  them  that 
they  should  not  make  him 
known  : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias 
the  prophet,  saying, 

18  Behold  my  servant,  whom 
I  have  chosen  ;  my  beloved,  in 
whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased : 
I  will  put  my  spirit  upon  him, 
and  he  shall  shew  judgment 
to  the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor 
cry ;  neither  shall  any  man 
hear  his  voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not 


Blasphemy  against  St.  MATTHEW,  12.  the  Holy  Ghost. 


break,  and  smoking  flax  shall 
he  not  quench,  till  he  send 
forth  j  udgment  unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the 
Gentiles  trust. 

22  IT  Then  was  brought  unto 
him  one  possessed  with  a  devil, 
blind,  and  dumb :  and  he 
healed  him,  insomuch  that  the 
blind  and  dumb  both  spake 
and  saw. 

23  And  all  the  people  were 
amazed,  and  said.  Is  not  this 
the  son  of  David  ? 

24  But  when  the  Pharisees 
heard  it,  they  said,  This  fellow 
doth  not  cast  out  devils,  but 
by  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the 
devils. 

25  And  Jesus  knew  their 
thoughts,  and  said  unto  them. 
Every  kingdom  divided  against 
itself  is  brought  to  desolation  ; 
and  every  city  or  house  divided 
against  itself  shall  not  stand : 

26  And  if  Satan  cast  out 
Satan,  he  is  divided  against 
himself;  how  shall  then  his 
kingdom  stand  ? 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your 
children  cast  them  out?  there¬ 
fore  they  shall  be  your  judges. 

28  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  then  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  unto 
you. 

29  Or  else  how  can  one  enter 
into  a  strong  man’s  house,  and 
spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first 
bind  the  strong  man  ?  and  then 
he  will  spoil  his  house. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me;  and  he  that  ga- 
thereth  not  with  me  scattereth 
abroad. 

31  *1  Wherefore  I  say  unto 
you,  All  manner  of  sin  and 
blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven 
unto  men  :  but  the  blasphemy 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
not  be  forgiven  unto  men. 

32  And  whosoever  speaketh  a 
word  against  the  Son  of  man, 


it  shall  be  forgiven  him :  but 
whosoever  speaketh  against 
the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  he 
forgiven  him,  neither  in  this 
world,  neither  in  the  world  to 
come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good, 
and  his  fruit  good  ;  or  else 
make  the  tree  corrupt,  and  his 
fruit  corrupt:  for  the  tree  is 
known  by  his  fruit. 

34  O  generation  of  vipers, 
how  can  ye,  being  evil,  speak 
good  things?  for  out  of  the 
abundance  of  the  heart  the 
mouth  speaketh. 

35  A  good  man  out  of  the 

ood  treasure  of  the  heart 

ringeth  forth  good  things : 

and  an  evil  man  out  of  the 
evil  treasure  bringeth  forth 
evil  things. 

36  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
every  idle  word  that  men 
shall  speak,  they  shall  give 
account  thereof  in  the  day  of 
judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou 
shalt  be  justified,  and  by  thy 
words  thou  shalt  be  con¬ 
demned. 

38  *H  Then  certain  of  the 
scribes  and  of  the  Pharisees 
answered,  saying,  Master,  we 
would  see  a  sign  from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  An  evil  and  adul¬ 
terous  generation  seeketh 
after  a  sign ;  and  there  shall 
no  sign  be  given  to  it,  but  the 
sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas : 

40  For  as  Jonas  was  three 
days  and  three  nights  in  the 
whale’s  belly;  so  shall  the 
Son  of  man  be  three  days  and 
three  nights  in  the  heart  of 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
rise  in  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn 
it :  because  they  repented  at 
the  preaching  of  Jonas ;  and, 
behold,  a  greater  than  Jonas 
is  here. 


The  parable  of  the  St.  MATTHEW,  13.  sower  and  seed. 


42  The  queen  of  the  south 
shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment 
with  this  generation,  and  shall 
condemn  it:  for  she  camf. 
from  the  uttermost  parts  of 
the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom 
of  Solomon ;  and,  behold,  a 
greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 

43  When  the  unclean  spirit 
is  gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walk- 
eth  through  dry  places,  seek¬ 
ing  rest,  and  findeth  none. 

44  Then  he  saith,  I  will  re¬ 
turn  into  my  house  from 
whence  I  came  out ;  and  when 
he  is  come,  he  findeth  it 
empty,  swept,  and  garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 
with  himself  seven  other  spir¬ 
its  more  wicked  than  himself, 
and  they  enter  in  and  dwell 
there :  and  the  last  state  of 
that  man  is  worse  than  the 
first.  Even  so  shall  it  be  also 
unto  this  wicked  generation. 

46  While  he  yet  talked  to 
the  people,  behold,  his  mother 
and  his  brethren  stood  with¬ 
out,  desiring  to  speak  with 
him. 

47  Then  one  said  unto  him. 
Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  stand  without,  desir¬ 
ing  to  speak  with  thee. 

48  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  him  that  told  him,  Who 
is  my  mother?  and  who  are 
my  brethren  ? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his 
hand  toward  his  disciples,  and 
said.  Behold  my  mother  and 
my  brethren ! 

50  For  whosoever  shall  do 
the  will  of  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven,  the  same  is  my 
brother,  and  sister,  and  mo¬ 
ther. 


CHAPTER  13. 


THE  same  day  went  Jesus 
out  of  the  house,  and  sat 
by  the  sea  side. 


2  And  great  multitudes  were 
gathered  together  unto  him, 
so  that  he  went  into  a  ship, 
and  sat ;  and  the  whole  multi- 
iJde  stood  on  the  shore. 

3  And  he  spake  many  things 
unto  them  in  parables,  saying. 
Behold,  a  sower  went  forth  to 
sow ; 

4  And  when  he  sowed,  some 
seeds  fell  by  the  way  side,  and 
the  fowls  came  and  devoured 
them  up  : 

5  Some  fell  upon  stony  places, 
where  they  had  not  much 
earth :  and  forthwith  they 
sprung  up,  because  they  had 
no  deepness  of  earth : 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  up, 
they  were  scorched ;  and  be¬ 
cause  they  had  no  root,  they 
withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among 
thorns ;  and  the  thorns  sprung 
up,  and  choked  them. 

8  But  other  fell  into  good 
ground,  and  brought  forth 
fruit,  some  an  hundredfold, 
some  sixtyfold,  some  thirty¬ 
fold. 

9  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  And  the  disciples  came, 
and  said  unto  him,  Why 
speakest  thou  unto  them  in 
parables? 

11  He  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Because  it  is  given 
unto  you  to  know  the  mys¬ 
teries  of  the  kingdom  of  hea¬ 
ven,  but  to  them  it  is  not 
given. 

12  For  whosoever  hath,  to 
him  shall  be  given,  and  he 
shall  have  more  abundance: 
but  whosoever  hath  not,  from 
him  shall  be  taken  away  even 
that  he  hath. 

13  Therefore  speak  I  to  them 
in  parables :  because  they  see¬ 
ing  see  not ;  and  hearing  they 
hear  not,  neither  do  they  un¬ 
derstand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled 
the  pronhecy  of  Esaias,  which 


the  tares. 


The  parable  of  St.  MATTHEW,  13. 


saith.  By  hearing  ye  shall 
hear,  and  shall  not  under¬ 
stand  ;  and  seeing  ye  shall 
see,  and  shall  not  perceive  : 

15  For  this  people’s  heart  is 
waxed  gross,  and  their  ears 
are  dull  of  hearing,'  and  their 
eyes  they  have  closed  ;  lest  at 
any  time  they  should  see  with 
their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their 
ears,  and  should  understand 
with  their  heart,  and  should 
be  converted,  and  I  should 
heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes, 
for  they  see :  and  your  ears, 
for  they  hear. 

17  For  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  many  prophets  and  right¬ 
eous  men  have  desired  to  see 
those  things  which  ye  see,  and 
have  not  seen  them;  and  to 
hear  those  things  which  ye 
hear,  and  have  not  heard 
them. 

18  If.  Hear  ye  therefore  the 
parable  of  the  sower. 

19  When  any  one  heareth  the 
word  of  the  kingdom,  and  un- 
derstandeth  it  not,  then  com- 
eth  the  wicked  one,  and  catch- 
eth  away  that  which  was  sown 
in  his  heart.  This  is  he  which 
received  seed  by  the  way  side. 

20  But  he  that  received  the 
seed  into  stony  places,  the 
same  is  he  that  heareth  the 
word,  and  anon  with  joy  re- 
ceiveth  it  ; 

21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in 
himself,  but  dureth  for  a 
while :  for  when  tribulation 
or  persecution  ariseth  because 
of  the  word,  by  and  by  he  is 
offended. 

22  He  also  that  received  seed 
among  the  thorns  is  he  that 
heareth  the  word ;  and  the 
care  of  this  world,  and  the 
deceitfulness  of  riches,  choke 
the  word,  and  he  becometh 
unfruitful. 

23  But  he  that  received  seed 
into  the  good  ground  is  he 


that  heareth  the  word,  and 
understandeth  it;  which  also 
beareth  fruit,  and  bringeth 
forth,  some  an  hundredfold, 
some  sixty,  some  thirty. 

24  If  Another  parable  put  he 
forth  unto  them,  saying.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened 
unto  a  man  which  sowed  good 
seed  in  his  field  : 

25  But  while  men  slept,  his 
enemy  came  and  sowed  tares 
among  the  wheat,  and  went 
his  way. 

26  But  when  the  blade  was 
sprung  up,  and  brought  forth 
fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares 
also. 

27  So  the  servants  of  the 
householder  came  and  said 
unto  him,  Sir,  didst  not  thou 
sow  good  seed  in  thy  field? 
from  whence  then  hath  it 
tares  ? 

28  He  said  unto  them,  An 
enemy  hath  done  this.  The 
servants  said  unto  him.  Wilt 
thou  then  that  we  go  and  ga¬ 
ther  them  up  ? 

29  But  he  said,  Nay;  lest 
while  ye  gather  up  the  tares, 
ye  root  up  also  the  wheat  with 
them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together 
until  the  harvest:  and  in  the 
time  of  harvest  I  will  say  to 
the  reapers,  Gather  ye  to¬ 
gether  first  the  tares,  and  bind 
them  in  bundles  to  burn  them : 
but  gather  the  wheat  into  my 
barn. 

31  If  Another  parable  put  he 
forth  unto  them,  saying,  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a 
grain  of  mustard  seed,  which 
a  man  took,  and  sowed  in  his 
field  : 

32  Which  indeed  is  the  least 
of  all  seeds  :  but  when  it  is 
grown,  it  is  the  greatest 
among  herbs,  and  becometh  a 
tree,  so  that  the  birds  of  the 
air  come  and  lodge  in  the 
branches  thereof. 

33  II  Another  parable  sps1'* 


23 


Parables  of  the  St.  MATTHEW,  13. 


mustard  seed,  Sfc. 


he  unto  them ;  The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  like  unto  leaven, 
which  a  woman  took,  and  hid 
in  three  measures  of  meal,  till 
the  whole  was  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake  Je¬ 
sus  unto  the  multitude  in  par¬ 
ables  ;  and  without  a  parable 
3pake  he  hot  unto  them : 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  pro¬ 
phet,  saying,  I  will  open  my 
mouth  in  parables  ;  I  will  utter 
things  which  have  been  kept 
secret  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

36  Then  Jesus  sent  the  multi¬ 

tude  away,  and  went  into  the 
house :  and  his  disciples  came 
unto  him,  saying.  Declare  un¬ 
to  us  the  parable  of  the  tares 
of  the  field.  * 

37  He  answered  and  said  un¬ 
to  them,  He  that  soweth  the 
good  seed  is  the  Son  of  man ; 

38  The  field  is  the  world  ;  the 
good  seed  are  the  children  of 
the  kingdom;  but  the  tares 
are  the  children  of  the  wicked 
one  ; 

39  The  enemy  that  sowed 
them  ij  the  devil,;  the  hai'vest 
is  the  end  of  the  world ;  and 
the  reapers  are  the  angels. 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are 
gathered  and  burned  in  the 
fire ;  so  shall  it  be  in  the  end 
of  this  world. 

41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send 
forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall 
gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all 
things  that  offend,  and  them 
which  do  iniquity ; 

42  And  shall  cast  them  into  a 
furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall  be 
wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  righteous 
shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the 
kingdom  of  their  Father.  Who 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

44  IF  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  treasure 
hid  in  a  field  ;  the  which  when 


a  man  hath  found,  he  hidetln 
and  for  joy  thereof  goeth  and 
selleth  all  that  he  hath,  and 
buyeth  that  field. 

45  1  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  mer¬ 
chant  man,  seeking  goodly 
pearls : 

46  Who,  when  he  had  found 
one  pearl  of  great  price,  went 
and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and 
bought  it. 

47  If  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  net,  that 
was  cast  into  the  sea,  and  ga¬ 
thered  of  every  kind : 

48  Which,  when  it  was  full, 
they  drew  to  shore,  and  sat 
down,  and  gathered  the  good 
into  vessels,  but  cast  the  bad 
away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end 
of  the  world :  the  angels  shall 
come  forth,  and  sever  the 
wicked  from  among  the  just, 

50  And  shall  cast  them  into 
the  furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall 
be  wailing  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

51  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
Have  ye  understood  all  these 
things?  They  say  unto  him. 
Yea,  Lord. 

52  Then  said  he  unto  them. 
Therefore  every  scribe  which 
is  instructed  unto  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man 
that  is  an  householder,  which 
bringeth  forth  out  of  his  trea¬ 
sure  things  new  and  old. 

53  IF  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  when  Jesus  had  finished 
these  parables,  he  departed 
thence. 

54  And  when  he  was  come 
into  his  own  country,  he 
taught  them  in  their  syna¬ 
gogue,  insomuch  that  they 
were  astonished,  and  said. 
Whence  hath  this  man  this 
wisdom,  and  these  mighty 
works  1 

55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter’s 
son?  is  not  his  mother  called 


24 


Christ  contemned.  St.  MATTHEW,  14.  John  beheaded. 


Mary  ?  and  his  brethren, 
James,  and  Joses,  and  Simon, 
and  Judas? 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they 
not  all  with  us?  Whence 
then  hath  this  man  all  these 
things  ? 

57  And  they  were  offended 
in  him.  But  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  A  prophet  is  not  with¬ 
out  honour,  save  in  his  own 
country,  and  in  his  own  house. 

58  And  he  did  not  many 
mighty  works  there  because 
of  their  unbelief. 


CHAPTER  14. 


the 

the 


AT  that  time  Herod 
tetrarch  heard  of 
fame  of  Jesus. 

2  And  said  unto  his  servants. 
This  is  John  the  Baptist;  he 
is  risen  from  the  dead;  and 
therefore  mighty  works  do 
shew  forth  themselves  in  him. 

3  If  For  Herod  had  laid  hold 
on  John,  and  bound  him,  and 

§ut  him  in  prison  for  Hero- 
ias’  sake,  his  brother  Philip’s 
wife. 

4  For  John  said  unto  him,  It 
is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have 
her. 

5  And  when  he  would  have 
put  him  to  death,  he  feared 
the  multitude,  because  they 
counted  him  as  a  prophet. 

6  But  when  Herod’s  birthday 
was  kept,  the  daughter  of  He- 
rodias  danced  before  them, 
and  pleased  Herod. 

7.  Whereupon  he  promised 
with  an  oath  to  give  her 
whatsoever  she  would  ask. 

8  And  she,  being  before  in¬ 
structed  of  her  mother,  said. 
Give  me  here  John  Baptist’s 
head  in  a  charger. 

9  And  the  king  was  sorry  : 
nevertheless  for  the  oath’s 
sake,  and  them  which  sat 
25 


with  him  at  meat,  he  com¬ 
manded  it  to  be  given  her. 

10  And  he  sent,  and  be¬ 
headed  John  in  the  prison. 

11  And  his  head  was  brought 
in  a  charger,  and  given  to  the 
damsel  :  and  she  brought  it  to 
her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came, 
and  took  up  the  body,  and 
buried  it,  and  went  and  told 
Jesus. 

13  If  When  Jesus  heard  of  it, 
he  departed  thence  by  ship 
into  a  desert  place  apart :  and 
when  the  people  had  heard 
thereof,  they  followed  him  on 
foot  out  of  the  cities. 

14  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and 
saw  a  great  multitude,  and 
was  moved  with  compassion 
toward  them,  and  he  healed 
their  sick. 

15  If  And  when  it  was  even¬ 
ing,  his  disciples  came  to  him, 
saying,  This  is  a  desert  place, 
and  the  time  is  now  past ;  send 
the  multitude  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  villages,  and 
buy  themselves  victuals. 

16  But  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
They  need  not  depart;  give 
ye  them  to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him. 
We  have  here  but  five  loaves, 
and  two  fishes. 

18  He  said,  Bring  them  hither 
to  me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
grass,  and  took  the  five  loaves, 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  look¬ 
ing  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed, 
and  brake,  and  gave  the  loaves 
to  his  disciples,  and  the  disci¬ 
ples  to  the  multitude. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled  :  and  they  took  up 
of  the  fragments  that  remain¬ 
ed  twelve  baskets  full. 

21  And  they  that  had  eaten 
were  about  five  thousand  men, 
beside  women  and  children. 

22  IT  And  straightway  Jesus 
constrained  his  disciples  to  g^t 


Multitude  fed. 


St.  MATTHEW,  15.  The  sick  healed. 


into  a  ship,  and  to  go  before 
him  unto  the  other  side,  while 
he  sent  the  multitudes  away. 

23  And  when  he  had  sent  the 
multitudes  away,  he  went  up 
into  a  mountain  apart  to  pray  : 
and  when  the  evening  was 
come,  he  was  there  alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in 
the  midst  of  the  sea,  tossed 
with  waves  :  for  the  wind  was 
contrary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch 
of  the  night  Jesus  went  unto 
them,  walking  on  the  sea. 

26  And  when  the  disciples 
saw  him  walking  on  the  sea, 
they  were  troubled,  saying. 
It  is  a  spirit;  and  they  cried 
out  for  fear. 

27  But  straightway  Jesus 
spake  unto  them,  saying,  Be 
of  good  cheer ;  it  is  I ;  be  not 
afraid. 

?8  And  Peter  answered  him 
and  said.  Lord,  if  it  be  thou, 
bid  me  come  unto  thee  on  the 
water. 

29  And  he  said.  Come.  And 
when  Peter  was  come  down 
out  of  the  ship,  he  walked  on 
the  water,  to  go  to  Jesus. 

30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind 
boisterous,  he  was  afraid  ;  and 
beginning  to  sink,  he  cried, 
saying.  Lord,  save  me. 

31  And  immediately  Jesus 
stretched  forth  his  hand,  and 
caught  him,  and  said  unto 
him,  O  thou  of  little  faith, 
wherefore  didst  thou  doubt? 

32  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  Then  they  that  were  in 
the  ship  came  and  worshipped 
him,  saying.  Of  a  truth  thou 
art  the  Son  of  God. 

34  1  And  when  they  were 
gone  over,  they  came  into  the 
land  of  Gennesaret. 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that 
place  had  knowledge  of  him, 
they  sent  out  into  all  that 
Country  round  about,  and 


brought  unto  him  all  that 
were  diseased; 

36  And  besought  him  tharf 
they  might  only  touch  the 
hem  of  his  garment;  and  as 
many  as  touched  were  made! 

perfectly  whole. 


CHAPTER  15. 


THEN  came  to  J esus  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  which 
were  of  J erusalem,  saying, 

2  Why  do  thy  disciples  trans¬ 
gress  the  tradition  of  the  el¬ 
ders?  for  they  wash  not  their 
hands  when  they  eat  bread. 

3  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Why  do  ye  also 
transgress  the  commandment 
of  God  by  your  tradition  ? 

4  For  God  commanded,  say¬ 
ing,  Honour  thy  father  and 
mother  :  and,  He  that  curseth 
father  or  mother,  let  him  die 
the  death. 

5  But  ye  say.  Whosoever 
shall  say  to  his  father  or  his 
mother,  It  is  a  gift,  by  what¬ 
soever  thou  mightest  be  pro¬ 
fited  by  me ; 

6  And  honour  not  his  father 
or  his  mother,  he  shall  be  free. 
Thus  have  ye  made  the  com¬ 
mandment  of  God  of  none  ef¬ 
fect  by  your  tradition. 

7  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did 
Esaias  prophesy  of  you,  say¬ 
ing, 

8  This  people  draweth  nigh 
unto  me  with  their  mouth, 
and  honoureth  me  with  their 
lips ;  but  their  heart  is  far 
from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  they  do  wor¬ 
ship  me,  teaching  for  doc¬ 
trines  the  commandments  of 
men. 

10  1  And  he  called  the  mul¬ 
titude,  and  said  unto  them, 
Hear,  and  understand : 

11  Not  that  which  goeth  into 
the  mouth  defileth  a  man  ;  but 


The  Canaanite’s  St.  MATTHEW,  15.  daughter  heeded. 


that  which  cometh  out  of  the 
mouth,  this  deflleth  a  man. 

12  Then  came  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  him,  Knowest 
thou  that  the  Pharisees  were 
offended,  after  they  heard  this 
saying? 

13  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Every  plant,  which  my  hea¬ 
venly  Father  hath  not  planted, 
shall  be  rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone :  they  be 
blind  leaders  of  the  blind. 
And  if  the  blind  lead  the 
blind,  both  shall  fall  into  the 
ditch. 

15  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  him.  Declare  unto 
us  this  parable. 

16  And  Jesus  said,  Are  ye 
also  yet  without  understand¬ 
ing? 

17  Do  not  ye  yet  understand, 
that  whatsoever  entereth  in 
at  the  mouth  goeth  into  the 
belly,  and  is  cast  out  into  the 
draught  ? 

18  But  those  things  which 
proceed  out  of  the  mouth  come 
forth  from  the  heart ;  and  they 
defile  the  man. 

19  For  out  of  the  heart  pro¬ 
ceed  evil  thoughts,  murders, 
adulteries,  fornications,  thefts, 
false  witness,  blasphemies  : 

20  These  are  the  things  which 
defile  a  man  :  but  to  eat  with 
unwashen  hands  deflleth  not 
a  man. 

21 1  Then  Jesus  went  thence, 
and  departed  into  the  coasts 
of  Tyre  and  Sidon. 

22  And,  behold,  a  woman  of 
Canaan  came  out  of  the  same 
coasts,  and  cried  unto  him, 
saying,  Have  mercy  on  me,  O 
Lord,  thou  son  of  David ;  my 
daughter  is  grievously  vexed 
with  a  devil. 

23  But  he  answered  her  not 
a  word.  And  his  disciples 
came  and  besought  him,  say¬ 
ing,  Send  her  away ;  for  she 
crieth  after  us. 

2*  But  he  answered  and  said, 


I  am  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

25  Then  came  she  and  wor¬ 
shipped  him,  saying,  Lord, 
help  me. 

26  But  he  answered  and  said. 
It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  chil¬ 
dren’s  bread,  and  to  cast  it  to 
dogs. 

27  And  she  said.  Truth,  Lord : 
yet  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
which  fall  from  their  masters’ 
table. 

28  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  O  woman,  great. 
is  thy  faith:  be  it  unto  theej 

even  as  thou  wilt.  And  her! 

daughter  was  made  whole 
from  that  very  hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  from 
thence,  and  came  nigh  unto 
the  sea  of  Galilee ;  and  went 
up  into  a  mountain,  and  sat 
down  there. 

30  And  great  multitudes 
came  unto  him,  having  with 
them  those  that  were  lame, 
blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and 
many  others,  and  cast  them 
down  at  Jesus’  feet;  and  he 
healed  them  : 

31  Insomuch  that  the  multi¬ 
tude  wondered,  when  they 
saw  the  dumb  to  speak,  the 
maimed  to  be  whole,  the  lame 
to  walk,  and  the  blind  to  see  : 
and  they  glorified  the  God  of 
Israel. 

32  IT  Then  Jesus  called  his 
disciples  unto  him,  and  said,  I 
have  compassion  on  the  multi¬ 
tude,  because  they  continue 
with  me  now  three  days,  and 
have  nothing  to  eat :  and  I 
will  not  send  them  away  fast¬ 
ing,  lest  they  faint  in  the  way. 

33  And  his  disciples  say  unto 
him,  Whence  should  we  have 
so  much  bread  in  the  wilder¬ 
ness,  as  to  fill  up  so  great  a 
multitude  ? 

34  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  How  many  loaves  have 


27 


Four  thousand  fed.  St.  MATTHEW,  16.  Disciples  warned. 


ye?  And  they  said.  Seven,  and 
a  few  little  fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
ground. 

36  And  he  took  the  seven 
loaves  and  the  fishes,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake  them,  and 
gave  to  his  disciples,  and  the 
disciples  to  the  multitude. 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled :  and  they  took  up 
of  the  broken  meat  that  was 
left  seven  baskets  full. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat 
were  four  thousand  men,  be¬ 
side  women  and  children. 

39  And  he  sent  away  the 
multitude,  and  took  ship,  and 
came  into  the  coasts  of  Mag- 
dala. 


CHAPTER  16. 


THE  Pharisees  also  with 
the  Sadducees  came,  and 
tempting  desired  him  that  he 
would  shew  them  a  sign  from 
heaven. 

2  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  When  it  is  evening,  ye 
say.  It  will  be  fair  weather : 
for  the  sky  is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning,  It  will 
be  foul  weather  to  day  :  for  the 
sky  is  red  and  lowring.  O  ye 
hypocrites,  ye  can  discern  the 
face  of  the  sky ;  but  can  ye 
not  discern  the  signs  of  the 
times? 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous 
generation  seeketh  after  a 
sign;  and  there  shall  no  sign 
be  given  unto  it,  but  the  sign 
of  the  prophet  Jonas.  And  he 
left  them,  and  departed. 

5  And  when  his  disciples 
were  come  to  the  other  side, 
they  had  forgotten  to  take 
bread. 

6  f  Then  Jesus  said  unto 
them.  Take  heed  and  beware 
of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees 
and  of  the  Sadducees. 


7  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying.  It  is  be¬ 
cause  we  have  taken  no  bread. 

8  Which  when  Jesus  perceiv¬ 
ed,  he  said  unto  them,  O  ye 
of  little  faith,  why  reason  ye 
among  yourselves,  because  ye 
have  brought  no  bread  ? 

9  Do  ye  not  yet  understand, 
neither  remember  the  five 
loaves  of  the  five  thousand, 
and  how  many  baskets  ye 
took  up  ? 

10  Neither  the  seven  loaves 
of  the  four  thousand,  and  how 
many  baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not 
understand  that  I  spake  it  not 
to  you  concerning  bread,  that 
ye  should  beware  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the 
Sadducees  ? 

12  Then  understood  they  how 
that  he  bade  them  not  beware 
of  the  leaven  of  bread,  but  of 
the  doctrine  of  the  Pharisees 
and  of  the  Sadducees. 

13  If  When  Jesus  came  into 
the  coasts  of  Caesarea  Philippi, 
he  asked  his  disciples,  saying. 
Whom  do  men  say  that  I  the 
Son  of  man  am  ? 

14  And  they  said.  Some  say 
that  thou  art  John  the  Bap¬ 
tist  :  some,  Elias ;  and  others, 
Jeremias,  or  one  of  the  pro¬ 
phets. 

15  He  saith  unto  them,  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am? 

16  And  Simon  Peter  an¬ 
swered  and  said.  Thou  art  th£ 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living 
God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  Blessed  art  thou, 
Simon  Bai’-jona  ;  for  flesh  and 
blood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto 
thee,  but  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven. 

18  And  I  say  also  unto  thee. 
That  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon 
this  rock  I  will  build  mv 
church  ;  and  the  gates  of  hell 
shall  not  prev'yl  against  it. 


Peter  reproved. _ St.  MATTHEW,  17.  Transfiguration. 


19  And  X  will  give  unto  thee 
the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  :  and  whatsoever  thou 
Bhalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be 
bound  in  heaven  :  and  whatso¬ 
ever  thou  shalt  loose  on  earth 
shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

20  Then  charged  he  his  dis¬ 
ciples  that  they  should  tell  no 
man  that  he  was  Jesus  the 
Christ. 

21  H  From  that  time  forth 
began  Jesus  to  shew  unto  his 
disciples,  how  that  he  must  go 
unto  Jerusalem,  and  suffer 
many  things  of  the  elders  and 
chief  priests  and  scribes,  and 
be  killed,  and  be  raised  again 
the  third  day. 

22  Then  Peter  took  him,  and 
began  to  rebuke  him,  saying. 
Be  it  far  from  thee.  Lord :  this 
shall  not  be  unto  thee. 

23  But  he  turned,  and  said 
unto  Peter,  Get  thee  behind 
me,  Satan :  thou  art  an  offence 
unto  me;  for  thou  savourest 
not  the  things  that  be  of  God, 
but  those  that  be  of  men. 

24  IT  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
his  disciples,  If  any  man  will 
come  after  me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  and  take  up  his  cross, 
and  follow  me. 

25  For  whosoever  will  save 
his  life  shall  lose  it :  and  who¬ 
soever  will  lose  his  life  for  my 
sake  shall  find  it. 

26  For  what  is  a  man  profit¬ 
ed,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 

^  world,  and  lose  his  own  soulV 
Y  or  what  shall  a  man  give  in 
exchange  for  his  soul  ? 

27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  the  glory  of  his  Fa¬ 
ther  with  his  angels ;  and  then 
he  shall  reward  every  man 
according  to  his  works. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
There  be  some  standing  here, 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death, 
till  they  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  his  kingdom. 


CHAPTER  17. 

ND  after  six  days  Jesus 
taketh  Peter,  James,  and 
John  his  brother,  and  bringeth 
them  up  into  an  high  moun¬ 
tain  apart, 

2  And  was  transfigured  be¬ 
fore  them  :  and  his  face  did 
shine  as  the  sun,  and  his  rai¬ 
ment  was  white  as  the  light. 

3  And,  behold,  there  appeared 
unto  them  Moses  and  Elias 
talking  with  him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and 
said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is 
good  for  us  to  be  here  :  if  thou 
wilt,  let  us  make  here  three 
tabernacles  ;  one  for  thee,  and 
one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 
Elias. 

5  While  he  yet  spake,  behold, 
a  bright  cloud  overshadowed 
them  :  and  behold  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  which  said,  This 
is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom 
I  am  well  pleased ;  hear  ye 
him. 

6  And  when  the  disciples 
heard  it,  they  fell  on  their 
face,  and  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touch¬ 
ed  them,  and  said,  Arise,  and 
be  not  afraid. 

8  And  when  they  had  lifted 
up  their  eyes,  they  saw  no 
man,  save  Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  came  down 
from  the  mountain,  Jesus 
charged  them,  saying,  Tell  the 
vision  to  no  man,  until  the  Son 
of  man  be  risen  again  from  the 
dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked 
him,  saying,  Why  then  say 
the  scribes  that  Elias  must 
first  come  ? 

11  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Elias  truly 
shall  first  come,  and  restore  all 
things. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
Elias  is  come  already,  and  they 
knew  him  not,  but  have  done 


2 9 


Christ  healeth  St.  MATTHEW,  18. _ a  Iwiatick. 


unto  him  whatsoever  they  list¬ 
ed.  Likewise  shall  also  the 
Son  of  man  suffer  of  them. 

13  Then  the  disciples  under¬ 
stood  that  he  spake  unto  them 
of  John  the  Baptist. 

14  U  And  when  they  were 
jome  to  the  multitude,  there 
came  to  him  a  certain  man, 
kneeling  down  to  him,  and 
saying, 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my 
son  :  for  he  is  lunatick,  and 
sore  vexed:  for  ofttimes  he 
falleth  into  the  fire,  and  oft 
into  the  water. 

16  And  I  brought  him  to  thy 
disciples,  and  they  could  not 
cure  him. 

17  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  O  faithless  and  perverse 
generation,  how  long  shall  I  be 
with  you?  how  long  shall  I 
suffer  you?  bring  him  hither 
to  me. 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked  the 
devil ;  and  he  departed  out  of 
him  :  and  the  child  was  cured 
from  chat  very  hour. 

19  Then  came  the  disciples  to 
Jesus  apart,  and  said.  Why 
could  not  we  cast  him  out? 

20  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Because  of  your  unbelief :  for 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye 
have  faith  as  a  gram  of  mus¬ 
tard.  seed,  ye  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Remove  hence 
to  yonder  place ;  and  it  shall 
remove :  and  nothing  shall  be 
impossible  unto  you. 

21  Howbeit  this  kind  goeth 
not  out  but  by  prayer  and  fast¬ 
ing. 

22  IT  And  while  they  abode  in 
Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
The  Son  of  man  shall  be  be¬ 
trayed  into  the  hands  of  men : 

23  And  they  shall  kill  him, 
and  the  third  day  he  shall  be 
raised  again.  And  they  were 
exceeding  sorry. 

24  U  And  when  they  were 
come  to  Capernaum,  they  that 

30 


received  tribute  money  came  to 
Peter,  and  said.  Doth  not  your 
master  pay  tribute  ? 

25  He  saith.  Yes.  And  when 
he  was  come  into  the  house, 
Jesus  prevented  him,  saying. 
What  thinkest  thou.  Simon? 
of  whom  do  the  kings  of  the 
earth  take  custom  or  tribute  ? 
of  their  own  children,  or  of 
strangers  ? 

26  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Of 
strangers.  Jesus  saith  unto 
him.  Then  are  the  children 
free. 

27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we 
should  offend  them,  go  thou  to 
the  sea,  and  cast  an  hook,  and 
take  up  the  fish  that  first  com- 
eth  up;  and  when  thou  hast 
opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt 
find  a  piece  of  money:  that 
take,  and  give  unto  them  for 
me  and  thee. 


CHAPTER  18. 


T  the  same  time  came  the 
disciples  unto  Jesus,  say¬ 
ing,  Who  is  the  greatest  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven? 

2  And  Jesus  called  a  little 
child  unto  him,  and  set  him  in 
the  midst  of  them, 

3  And  said,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  Except  ye  be  converted, 
and  become  as  little  children, 

ye  shall  not  enter  into  the 

kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
humble  himself  as  this  little 
child,  the  same  is  greatest  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

5  And  whoso  shall  receive  one 
such  little  child  in  my  name 
receiveth  me. 

6  But  whoso  shall  offend  one 
of  these  little  ones  which  be¬ 
lieve  in  me,  it  were  better  for 
him  that  a  millstone  were 
hanged  about  his  neck,  and 
that  he  were  drowned  in  the 


depth  of  the  sea. 


How  to  treat  an  St.  MATTHEW,  1 8.  offending  brother. 


7  If  Woe  unto  the  world  be¬ 
cause  of  offences !  for  it  must 
needs  be  that  offences  come ; 
but  woe  to  that  man  by  whom 
the  offence  cometh ! 

8  Wherefore  if  thy  hand  or 
thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut  them 
off,  and  cast  them  from  thee  : 
it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  in¬ 
to  life  halt  or  maimed,  rather 
than  having  two  hands  or  two 
feet  to  be  cast  into  everlasting 
fire. 

9  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from 
thee :  it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  into  life  with  one  eye, 
rather  than  having  two  eyes 
to  be  cast  into  hell  fire. 

10  Take  heed  that  ye  despise 
not  one  of  these  little  ones ;  for 
I  say  unto  you,  That  in  heaven 
their  angels  do  always  behold 
the  face  of  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven. 

11  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come 
to  save~that^vhrch  was~lost. 

12  How  think  ye?  if  a  man 
have  an  hundred  sheep,  and 
one  of  them  be  gone  astray, 
doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety 
and  nine,  and  goeth  into  the 
mountains,  and  seeketh  that 
which  is  gone  astray  ? 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find 
it,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he 
rejoiceth  more  of  that  sheep, 
than  of  the  ninety  and  nine 
which  went  no’t  astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will 
of  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven,  that  one  of  these  little 
ones  should  perish. 

15  If  Moreover  if  thy  brother 
shall  trespass  against  thee,  go 
and  tell  him  his  fault  between 
thee  and  him  alone :  if  he  shall 
hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained 
thy  brother. 

16  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee, 
then  take  with  thee  one  or  two 
more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two 
or  three  witnesses  every  word 
may  be  established. 


17  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to 
hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the 
church :  but  if  he  neglect  to 
hear  the  church,  let  him  be 
unto  thee  as  an  heathen  man 
and  a  publican. 

18  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Whatsoever  ye  shall  bind  on 
earth  shall  be  bound  in  hea¬ 
ven  :  and  whatsoever  ye  shall 
loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed 
in  heaven. 

19  Again  I  say  unto  you.  That 
if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on 
earth  as  touching  any  thing 
that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be 
done  for  them  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three 
are  gathered  together  in  my 
name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst 
of  them. 

21  If  Then  came  Peter  to  him, 
and  said.  Lord,  how  oft  shall 
my  brother  sin  against  me,  and 
I  forgive  him?  till  seven  times? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I 
say  not  unto  thee.  Until  seven 
times :  but.  Until  seventy  times 
seven. 

23  If  Therefore  is  the  king¬ 
dom  of  heaven  likened  unto 
a  certain  king,  which  would 
take  account  of  his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun 
to  reckon,  one  was  brought 
unto  him,  which  owed  him  ten 
thousand  talents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had 
not  to  pay,  his  lord  commanded 
him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife, 
and  children,  and  all  that  he 
had,  and  payment  to  be  made. 

26  The  servant  therefore  fell 
down,  and  worshipped  him, 
saying.  Lord,  have  patience 
with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee 
all. 

27  Then  the  lord  of  that  ser¬ 
vant  was  moved  with  compas¬ 
sion,  and  loosed  him,  and  for¬ 
gave  him  the  debt. 

28  But  the  same  servant  went 
out,  and  round  one  of  his  fel- 


Parable  of  the  St.  MATTHEW,  19.  unmerciful  servant. 


lowservants,  which  owed  him 
an  hundred  pence  :  and  he  laid 
hands  on  him,  and  took  him 
by  the  throat,  saying.  Pay  me 
that  thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellowservant  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  besought 
him,  saying.  Have  patience 
with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee 
all. 

30  And  he  would  not :  hut 
went  and  cast  him  into  prison, 
till  he  should  pay  the  debt. 

31  So  when  his  fellowser- 
vants  saw  what  was  done,  they 
were  very  sorry,  and  came  and 
told  unto  their  lord  all  that 
was  done. 

32  Then  his  lord,  after  that 
he  had  called  him,  said  unto 
him,  O  thou  wicked  servant, 
I  forgave  thee  all  that  debt, 
because  thou  desiredst  me  : 

33  Shouldest  not  thou  also 
have  had  compassion  on  thy 
fellowservant,  even  as  I  had 
pity  on  thee  ? 

34  And  his  lord  was  wroth, 
and  delivered  him  to  the  tor¬ 
mentors,  till  he  should  pay  all 
that  was  due  unto  him. 

35  So  likewise  shall  my  hea¬ 
venly  Father  do  abx>  unto  you, 
if  ye  from  your  hearts  forgive 
not  every  one  his  brother  their 
trespasses. 

CHAPTER  19. 


AND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jesus  had  finished 
these  sayings,  he  departed 
from  Galilee,  and  came  into 
the  coasts  of  Judaea  beyond 
Jordan ; 

2  And  great  multitudes  fol¬ 
lowed  him ;  and  he  healed 
them  there. 

3  If  The  Pharisees  also  came 
unto  him,  tempting  him,  and 
saying  imto  him,  Is  it  lawful 
for  a  man  to  put  away  his  wife 
for  every  cause  ? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said 


unto  them,  Have  ye  not  read, 
that  he  which  made  them  at 
the  beginning  made  them  male 
and  female, 

5  And  said,  For  this  cause 
shall  a  man  leave  father  and 
mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his 
wife  :  and  they  twain  shall  be 
one  flesh  ? 

6  Wherefore  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh.  What 
therefore  God  hath  joined 
together,  let  not  man  put 
asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him.  Why 
did  Moses  then  command  to 
give  a  writing  of  divorcement, 
and  to  put  her  away  ? 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses 
because  of  the  hardness  of 
your  hearts  suffered  you  to  put 
away  your  wives :  but  from 
the  beginning  it  was  not  so. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you.  Who¬ 
soever  shall  put  away  his  wife, 
except  it  be  for  fornication, 
and  shall  marry  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery :  and  whoso 
marrieth  her  which  is  put 
away  doth  commit  adultery, 

10  If  His  disciples  say  unto 
him,  If  the  case  of  the  man  be 
so  with  his  wife,  it  is  not  good 
to  marry. 

11  But  he  said  unto  them.  All 
men  cannot  receive  this  saying, 
save  they  to  whom  it  is  given. 

12  For  there  are  some  eu¬ 
nuchs,  which  were  so  born 
from  their  mother’s  womb : 
and  there  are  some  eunuchs, 
which  were  made  eunuchs  of 
men :  and  there  be  eunuchs, 
which  have  made  themselves 
eunuchs  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven’s  sake.  He  that  is  able 
to  receive  it,  let  him  receive  it. 

13  If  Then  were  there  brought 
unto  him  little  children,  that 
he  should  put  his  hands  on 
them,  and  pray:  and  the  dis¬ 
ciples  rebuked  them. 

14  But  Jesus  said.  Suffer  little 
children,  and  forbid  them  not. 


The  rich 


St.  MATTHEW,  20.  ruler’s  enquiry. 


to  come  unto  me :  for  of  such 
is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

15  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 
them,  and  departed  thence. 

16  IT  And,  behold,  one  came 
and  said  unto  him,  Good  Mas¬ 
ter,  what  good  thing  shall  I  do, 
that  I  may  have  eternal  life  ? 

17  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Why  callest  thou  me  good? 
there  is  none  good  but  one, 
that  is,  God  :  but  if  thou  wilt 
enter  into  life,  keep  the  com¬ 
mandments. 

18  He  saith  unto  him.  Which? 
Jesus  said.  Thou  shalt  do  no 
murder.  Thou  shalt  not  com¬ 
mit  adultery,  Thou  shalt  not 
steal.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false 
witness, 

19  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother :  and.  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

20  The  young  man  saith  unto 
him,  All  these  things  have  I 
kept  from  my  youth  up :  what 
lack  I  yet  ? 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him.  If 
thou  wilt  be  perfect,  go  and 
sell  that  thou  hast,  and  give  to 
the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have 
treasure  in  heaven  :  and  come 
and  follow  me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man 
heard  that  saying,  he  went 
away  sorrowful :  for  he  had 
great  possessions. 

23  If  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
his  disciples,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  That  a  rich  man  shall 
hardly  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

24  And  again  I  say  unto  you, 
It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heard 
it,  they  were  exceedingly 
amazed,  saying.  Who  then  can 
be  saved  ? 

26  But  Jesus  beheld  them,  and 
said  unto  them,  With  men  this 
is  impossible;  but  with  God 
all  things  are  possible. 


27  IT  Then  answered  Peter 
and  said  unto  him,  Behold, 
we  have  forsaken  all,  and 
followed  thee  ;  what  shall  we 
have  therefore  ? 

28  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That 
ye  which  have  followed  me,  in 
the  regeneration  when  the  Son 
of  man  shall  sit  in  the  throne 
of  his  glory,  ye  also  shall  sit 
upon  twelve  thrones,  judging 
the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

29  And  every  one  that  hath 
forsaken  houses,  or  brethren, 
or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother, 
or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands, 
for  my  name’s  sake,  shall  re¬ 
ceive  an  hundredfold,  and  shall 
inherit  everlasting  life. 

30  But  many  that  are  first 
shall  be  last ;  and  the  last  shall 
be  first. 


CHAPTER  20. 


FOR  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  unto  a  man  that  is 
an  householder,  which  went 
out  early  in  the  morning  to 
hire  labourers  into  his  vine¬ 
yard. 

2  And  when  he  had  agreed 
with  the  labourers  for  a  penny 
a  day,  he  sent  them  into  his 
vineyard. 

3  And  he  went  out  about  the 
third  hour,  and  saw  others 
standing  idle  in  the  market¬ 
place, 

4  And  said  unto  them;  Go 
ye  also  into  the  vineyard,  and 
whatsoever  is  right  I  will  give 
you.  And  they  went  their  way. 
5  Again  he  went  out  about 
the  sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and 
did  likewise. 

6  And  about  the  eleventh 
hour  he  went  out,  and  found 
others  standing  idle,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Why  stand  ye  here 
all  the  day  idle  ? 

7  They  say  unto  him.  Because 
no  man  hath  hired  us.  He 


33 


Of  the  labourers  St.  MATTHEW,  20. 


in  the  vineyard. 


saith  unto  them.  Go  ye  also 
into  the  vineyard ;  and  what¬ 
soever  is  right,  that  shall  ye 
receive. 

8  So  when  even  was  come, 
the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith 
unto  his  steward,  Call  the 
labourers,  and  give  them  their 
hire,  beginning  from  the  last 
unto  the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that 
were  hired  about  the  eleventh 
hour,  they  received  every  man 
a  penny. 

10  But  when  the  first  came, 
they  supposed  that  they  should 
have  received  more  ;  and  they 
likewise  received  every  man  a 
penny. 

11  And  when  they  had  receiv¬ 
ed  it,  they  murmured  against 
the  goodman  of  the  house, 

12  Saying,  These  last  have 
wrought  but  one  hour,  and 
thou  hast  made  them  equal 
unto  us,  which  have  borne  the 
burden  and  heat  of  the  day. 

13  Put  he  answered  one  of 
them,  and  said,  Friend,  I  do 
thee  no  wrong :  didst  not  thou 
agree  with  me  for  a  penny  ? 

14  Take  that  thine  is,  and  go 
thy  way  :  I  will  give  unto  this 
last,  even  as  unto  thee. 

15  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to 
do  what  I  will  with  mine  own  ? 
Is  thine  eye  evil,  because  I  am 
good? 

16  So  the  last  shall  be  first, 
and  the  first  last :  for  many  be 
called,  but  few  chosen. 

17  1  And  Jesus  going  up  to 
Jerusalem  took  the  twelve  dis¬ 
ciples  apart  in  the  way,  and 
said  unto  them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jeru¬ 
salem  ;  and  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  betrayed  unto  the  chief 
priests  and  unto  the  scribes, 
and  they  shall  condemn  him 
to  death, 

19  And  shall  deliver  him  to 
the  Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to 
scourge.  AT*d  to  cracify  him: 


and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise 
again. 

20  H  Then  came  to  him  the 
mother  of  Zebedee’s  children 
with  her  sons,  worshipping 
him,  and  desiring  a  certain 
thing  of  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  her. 
What  wilt  thou?  She  saith 
unto  him.  Grant  that  these  my 
two  sons  may  sit,  the  one  on 
thy  right  hand,  and  the  other 
on  the  left,  in  thy  kingdom. 

22  But  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask. 
Are  ye  able  to  drink  of  the  cup 
that  I  shall  drink  of,  and  to  be 
baptized  with  the  baptism  that 
I  am  baptized  with  ?  They  say 
unto  him,  We  are  able. 

23  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Ye  shall  drink  indeed  of  my 
cup,  and  be  baptized  with  the 
baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
with  :  but  to  sit  on  my  right 
hand,  and  on  my  left,  is  not 
mine  to  give,  but  it  shall  be 
given  to  them  for  whom  it  is 
prepared  of  my  Father. 

24  And  when  the  ten  heard  it, 
they  were  moved  with  indigna¬ 
tion  against  the  two  brethren. 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said.  Ye  know  that 
the  princes  of  the  Gentiles  ex¬ 
ercise  dominion  over  them, 
and  they  that  are  great  exer¬ 
cise  authority  upon  them. 

26  But  it  shall  not  be  so 
among  you:  but  whosoever 
will  be  great  among  you,  let 
him  be  your  minister ; 

27  And  whosoever  will  be 
chief  among  you,  let  him  be 
your  servant : 

28  Even  as  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  un¬ 
to,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give 
his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 

29  And  as  they  departed  from 
Jericho,  a  great  multitude  fol¬ 
lowed  him. 

30  II  And,  behold,  two  blind 
men  sitting  by  the  way  side. 


34 


Chris? s  entry  St.  MATTHEW,  21.  into  Jerusalem. 


when  they  heard  that  Jesus 

gissed  by,  cried  out,  saying, 
ave  mercy  on  us,  O  Lord, 
thou  son  of  David. 

31  And  the  multitude  re¬ 
buked  them,  because  they 
should  hold  their  peace :  but 
they  cried  the  more,  saying, 
Have  mercy  on  us,  O  Lord, 
thou  son  of  David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
called  them,  and  said.  What 
will  ye  that  I  shall  do  unto  you  ? 
33  They  say  unto  him,  Lord, 
that  our  eyes  may  be  opened. 
34  So  Jesus  had  compassion 
on  them ,  and  touched  their 
eyes:  and  immediately  their 
eyes  received  sight,  and  they 
followed  him. 


CHAPTER  21. 


AND  when  they  drew  nigh 
unto  Jerusalem,  and  were 
come  to  Bethphage,  unto  the 
mount  of  Olives,  then  sent  Je¬ 
sus  two  disciples, 

2  Saying  unto  them.  Go  into 
the  village  over  against  you, 
and  straightway  ye  shall  find 
an  ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with 
her :  loose  them ,  and  bring 
them  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  ought 
unto  you,  ve  shall  say,  The 
Lord  hath  need  of  them ;  and 
straightway  he  will  send  them. 
4  All  this  was  done,  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying, 
5  Tell  ye  the  daughters  of 
Sion,  Behold,  thy  King  cometh 
unto  thee,  meek,  and  sitting 
upon  an  ass,  and  a  colt  the  foal 
of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and 
did  as  Jesus  commanded  tnem, 
7  And  brought  the  ass,  and 
the  colt,  and  put  on  them  their 
clothes,  and  they  set  him  there¬ 
on. 


8  And  a  very  great  multitude 
spread  their  garments  in  the 
way;  others  cut  down  branches 
from  the  trees,  and  strawed 
them  in  the  way. 

9  And  the  multitudes  that 
went  before,  and  that  followed, 
cried,  saying.  Hosanna  to  the 
son  of  David :  Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord ;  Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

10  And  when  he  was  come 
into  Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was 
moved,  saying,  Who  is  this? 

11  And  the  multitude  said. 
This  is  Jesus  the  prophet  of 
Nazareth  of  Galilee. 

12  1[  And  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple  of  God,  and  cast  out  all 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in 
the  temple,  and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  moneychangers, 
and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold 
doves, 

13  And  said  unto  them.  It  is 
written,  My  house  shall  be  call¬ 
ed  the  house  of  prayer ;  but  ye 
have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the 
lame  came  to  him  in  the  tem¬ 
ple  ;  and  he  healed  them. 

15  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes  saw  the  wonderful 
things  that  he  did,  and  the 
children  crying  in  the  temple, 
and  saying,  Hosanna  to  the  son 
of  David  ;  they  were  sore  dis¬ 
pleased, 

16  And  said  unto  him,  Hear- 
est  thou  what  these  say  ?  And 
Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Yea ; 
have  ye  never  read,  Out  of  the 
mQuth  of  babes  and  sucklings 
thou  hast  perfected  praise  ? 

17  J,  And  he  left  them,  and 
went  out  of  the  city  into  Beth¬ 
any  ;  and  he  lodged  there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning  as  he 
returned  into  the  city,  he  hun¬ 
gered. 

19  And  when  he  saw  a  fig 
tree  in  the  way,  he  came  to  it, 
and  found  nothing  thereon,  but 
leaves  only,  and  said  unto  it. 


The  fig  tree  cursed.  St.  MATTHEW,  21.  Parables  of  thy 


Let  no  fruit  grow  on  thee 
henceforward  for  ever.  And 
presently  the  fig  tree  withered 
away. 

20  And  when  the  disciples 
saw  it,  they  marvelled,  saying, 
How  soon  is  the  fig  tree  with¬ 
ered  away ! 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  If  ye  have  faith,  and 
doubt  not,  ye  shall  not  only  do 
this  which  is  done  to  the  fig 
tree,  but  also  if  ye  shall  say 
unto  this  mountain,  Be  thou 
removed,  and  be  thou  cast  into 
the  sea ;  it  shall  be  done. 

22  And  all  things,  whatsoever 
ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  believ¬ 
ing,  ye  shall  receive. 

23  T  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  temple,  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  of  the 
people  came  unto  him  as  he 
was  teaching,  and  said,  By 
what  authority  doest  thou 
these  things?  and  who  gave 
thee  this  authority  ? 

24  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I  also  will  ask 
you  one  thing,  which  if  ye  tell 
me,  I  in  like  wise  will  tell  you 
by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

25  The  baptism  of  John, 
whence  was  it  ?  from  heaven, 
or  of  men  ?  And  they  reasoned 
with  themselves,  saying,  If  we 
shall  say.  From  heaven ;  he 
will  say  unto  us,  Why  did  ye 
not  then  believe  him  ? 

26  But  if  we  shall  say.  Of 
men  ;  we  fear  the  people  ;  for 
all  hold  John  as  a  prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus, 
and  said.  We  cannot  tell.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  Neither  tell 
I  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things. 

28  If  But  what  think  ye  ?  A 
certain  man  had  two  sons ;  and 
he  came  to  the  first,  and  said, 
Son,  go  work  to-day  in  my 
vineyard. 

29  lie  answered  and  said,  I 


will  not :  but  afterward  he  re¬ 
pented,  and  went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  second, 
and  said  likewise.  And  he  an¬ 
swered  and  said,  I  go,  sir :  and 
went  not. 

31  Whether  of  them  twain 
did  the  will  of  his  father? 
They  say  unto  him.  The  first. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you.  That  the  publi¬ 
cans  and  the  harlots  go  into 
the  kingdom  of  God  before  you. 

32  For  John  came  unto  you 
in  the  way  of  righteousness, 
and  ye  believed  him  not :  but 
the  publicans  and  the  harlots 
believed  him:  and  ye,  when 
ye  had  seen  it,  repented  not 
afterward,  that  ye  might  be¬ 
lieve  him. 

33  If  Hear  another  parable: 
There  was  a  certain  house¬ 
holder,  which  planted  a  vine¬ 
yard,  and  hedged  it  round 
about,  and  digged  a  winepress 
in  it,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let 
it  out  to  husbandmen,  and 
went  into  a  far  country  : 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the 
fruit  drew  near,  he  sent  his 
servants  to  the  husbandmen, 
that  they  might  receive  the 
fruits  of  it. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  took 
his  servants,  and  beat  one,  and 
killed  another,  and  stoned  an¬ 
other. 

36  Again,  he  sent  other  ser¬ 
vants  more  than  the  first :  and 
they  did  unto  them  likewise. 

37  But  last  of  all  he  sent  unto 
them  his  son,  saying,  They 
will  reverence  my  son. 

38  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  the  son,  they  said  among 
themselves.  This  is  the  heir ; 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  let 
us  seize  on  his  inheritance. 

39  And  they  caught  him,  and 
cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard, 
and  slew  him. 

40  When  the  lord  therefore 
of  the  vineyard  cometh,  what 

6 


husbandmen ,  St..  MATTHEW,  22.  and  marriage  feast. 


will  he  do  unto  those  husband¬ 
men? 

41  They  say  unto  him.  He 
will  miserably  destroy  those 
wicked  men,  and  will  let  out 
his  vineyard  unto  other  hus¬ 
bandmen,  which  shall  render 
him  the  fruits  in  their  seasbns. 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Did 
ye  never  read  in  the  scriptures. 
The  stone  which  the  builders 
rejected,  the  same  is  become 
the  head  of  the  corner :  this  is 
the  Lord’s  doing,  and  it  is 
marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you, 
The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be 
taken  from  you,  and  given  to  a 
nation  bringing  forth  the  fruits 
thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall 
on  this  stone  shall  be  broken  : 
but  on  whomsoever  it  shall 
fall,  it  will  grind  him  to  pow¬ 
der. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  Pharisees  had  heard  his 

arables,  they  perceived  that 

e  spake  of  them. 

46  But  when  they  sought  to 
lay  hands  on  him,  they  feared 
the  multitude,  because  they 
took  him  for  a  prophet. 

CHAPTER  22. 


ND  Jesus  answered  and 
spake  unto  them  again  by 
parables,  and  said, 

2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  certain  king,  which 
made  a  marriage  for  his  son, 

3  And  sent  forth  his  servants 
to  call  them  that  were  bidden 
to  the  wedding :  and  they 
would  not  come. 

4  Again  he  sent  forth  other 
servants,  saying,  Tell  them 
which  are  bidden.  Behold,  I 
nave  prepared  my  dinner  :  my 
oxen  and  my  fatlings  are 
killed,  and  all  things  are 
ready :  come  unto  the  mar¬ 
riage. 


5  But  they  made  light  of  it, 
and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his 
farm,  another  to  his  merchan¬ 
dise  : 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his 
servants,  and  entreated  them 
spitefully,  and  slew  them. 

7  But  when  the  king  heard 
thereof,  he  was  wroth :  and  he 
sent  forth  his  armies,  and  de¬ 
stroyed  those  murderers,  and 
burned  up  their  city. 

8  Then  saith  he  to  his  ser¬ 
vants,  The  wedding  is*  ready, 
but  they  which  were  bidden 
were  not  worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the 
highways,  and  as  many  as  ye 
shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage. 

10  So  those  '  servants  went 
out  into  the  highways,  and 
gathered  together  all  as  many 
as  they  found,  both  bad  and 
good :  and  the  wedding  was 
furnished  with  guests. 

11  And  when  the  king  came 
in  to  see  the  guests,  he  saw 
there  a  man  which  had  not  on 
a  wedding  garment : 

12  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Friend,  how  earnest  thou  in 
hither  not  having  a  wedding 
garment  ?  And  he  was  speech¬ 
less. 

13  Then  said  the  king  to  the 
servants.  Bind  him  hand  and 
foot,  and  take  him  away,  and 
cast  him  into  outer  darkness : 
there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but 
few  are  chosen. 

15  «]  Then  went  the  Pharisees, 
and  took  counsel  how  they 
might  entangle  him  in  his  talk. 

16  And  they  sent  out  unto 
him  their  disciples  with  the 
Herodians,  saying.  Master,  we 
know  that  thou  art  true,  and 
teachest  the  way  of  God  in 
truth,  neither  carest  thou  for 
any  man :  for  thou  regardest 
not  the  person  of  men. 


Christ  confuteth  St.  MATTHEW,  22.  the  Sadducees. 


17  Tell  us  therefore.  What 
thinkest  thou  ?  Is  it  lawful  to 
give  tribute  unto  Caesar,  or 
not? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their 
wickedness,  and  said,  Why 
tempt  ye  me,  ye  hypocrites  ? 

19  Show  me  the  tribute  mo¬ 
ney.  And  they  brought  unto 
him  a  penny. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Whose  is  this  image  and  su¬ 
perscription  ? 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Cae¬ 
sar’s.  Then  saith  he  unto 
them.  Render  therefore  unto 
Caesar  the  things  which  are 
Caesar’s  ;  and  unto  God  the 
things  that  are  God’s. 

22  When  they  had  heard  these 
words,  they  marvelled,  and  left 
him,  and  went  their  way. 

23  If  The  same  day  came  to 
him  the  Sadducees,  which  say 
that  there  is  no  resurrection, 
and  asked  him, 

24  Saying, Master, Moses  said, 
If  a  man  die,  having  no  chil¬ 
dren,  his  brother  shall  marry 
his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 
unto  his  brother. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us 
seven  brethren :  and  the  first, 
when  he  had  married  a  wife, 
deceased,  and,  having  no  issue, 
left  his  wife  unto  his  brother : 

26  Likewise  the  second  also, 
and  the  third, unto  the  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman 
died  also. 

28  Therefore  in  the  resurrec¬ 
tion  whose  wife  shall  she  be  of 
the  seven  ?  for  they  all  had  her. 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Ye  do  err,  not 
knowing  the  scriptures,  nor 
the  power  of  God. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection 
they  neither  marry,  nor  are 
given  in  marriage,  but  are  as 
the  angels  of  Goaf  in  heaven. 

31  But  as  touching  the  resur¬ 
rection  of  the  dead,  nave  ye  not 


read  that  which  was  spoken 
unto  you  by  God,  saying, 

32  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob?  God  is  not  the 
God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the 
living. 

33  And  when  the  multitude 
heard  this,  they  were  aston¬ 
ished  at  his  doctrine. 

34  IT  But  when  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  he  had  put  the 
Sadducees  to  silence, they  were 
gathered  together. 

35  Then  one  of  them,  which 
was  a  lawyer,  asked  him  a 
question,  tempting  him,  and 
saying, 

36  Master,  which  is  the  great 
commandment  in  the  law  ? 

37  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind. 

38  This  is  the  first  and  great 
commandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  unto 
it,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh¬ 
bour  as  thyself. 

40  On  these  two  command¬ 
ments  hang  all  the  law  and  the 
prophets. 

41  If  While  the  Pharisees 
were  gathered  together,  Jesus 
asked  them, 

42  Saying,  What  think  ye  of 
Christ  ?  whose  son  is  he  ?  They 
say  unto  him.  The  son  of 
David. 

43  He  saith  unto  them.  How 
then  doth  David  in  spirit  call 
him  Lord,  saying, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand,  till  I  make  thine  ene¬ 
mies  thy  footstool  ? 

45  If  David  then  call  him 
Lord,  how  is  he  his  son  ? 

46  And  no  man  was  able  to 
answer  him  a  word,  neither 
durst  any  man  from  that  day 
forth  ask  him  any  more  ques¬ 
tions. 


38 


Scribes  and  St.  MATTHEW,  23.  Pharisees  reproved. 


CHAPTER  23. 

THEN  spake  Jesus  to  the 
multitude,  and  to  his  dis¬ 
ciples, 

2  Saying,  The  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  sit  in  Moses’  seat : 

3  All  therefore  whatsoever 
they  bid  you  observe,  that  ob¬ 
serve  and  do ;  but  do  not  ye 
after  their  works :  for  they  say, 
and  do  not. 

4  For  they  bind  heavy  bur¬ 
dens  and  grievous  to  be  borne, 
and  lay  them  on  men’s  should¬ 
ers  ;  but  they  themselves  will 
not  move  them  with  one  of 
their  fingers. 

5  But  all  their  works  they  do 
for  to  be  seen  of  mdn :  they 
make  broad  their  phylacteries, 
and  enlarge  the  borders  of 
their  garments, 

6  And  love  the  uppermost 
rooms  at  feasts,  and  the  chief 
seats  in  the  synagogues, 

7  And  greetings  in  the  mar¬ 
kets,  and  to  be  called  of  men, 
Rabbi,  Rabbi. 

8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi  : 
for  one  is  your  Master,  even 
Christ;  and  all  ye  are  breth¬ 
ren. 

9  And  call  no  man  your 
father  upon  the  earth  :  for  one 
is  your  Father,  which  is  in 
heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  mas¬ 
ters  :  for  one  is  your  Master, 
even  Christ. 

11  But  he  that  is  greatest 
among  you  shall  be  your  ser¬ 
vant. 

12  And  whosoever  shall  exalt 
himself  shall  be  abased ;  and 
he  that  shall  humble  himself 
shall  be  exalted. 

13  H  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for 
ye  shut  up  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  against  men  :  for  ye 
neither  go  in  yourselves ,  nei¬ 
ther  suffer  ye  them  that  are 
entering  to  go  in. 


14  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
devour  widows’  houses,  and  for 
a  pretence  make  long  prayer : 
therefore  ye  shall  receive  the 
greater  damnation. 

15  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye 
compass  sea  and  land  to  make 
one  proselyte,  and  when  he  is 
made,  ye  make  him  twofold 
more  the  child  of  hell  than 
yourselves. 

16  Woe  unto  you.  ye  blind 
guides,  which  say.  Whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  is 
nothing ;  but  whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the  gold  of  the 
temple,  he  is  a  debtor ! 

17  Ye  fools  and  blind :  for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gold,  or 
the  temple  that  sanctifieth  the 
gold? 

18  And,  Whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the  altar,  it  is  no¬ 
thing;  but  whosoever  sweareth 
by  the  gift  that  is  upon  it,  he 
is  guilty. 

19  Ye  fools  and  blind :  for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or 
the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the 
gift? 

20  Whoso  therefore  shall 
swear  by  the  altar,  sweareth 
by  it,  and  by  all  things  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by 
the  temple,  sweareth  by  it, 
and  by  him  that  dwelleth 
therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by 
heaven, sweareth  by  the  throne 
of  God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth 
thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye 
pay  tithe  of  mint  and  anise  and 
cummin,  and  have  omitted  the 
weightier  matters  of  the  law, 
judgment,  mercy,  and  faith : 
these  ought  ye  to  have  done, 
and  not  to  leave  the  other 
undone. 

24  Ye  blind  guides,  which 
strain  at  a  gnat,  and  swallow 
a  camel. 


39 


Scribes  and  St.  MATTHEW,  24.  Pharisees  reproved. 


25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye 
make  clean  the  outside  of  the 
cup  and  of  the  platter,  but 
within  they  are  full  of  extor¬ 
tion  and  excess. 

26  Thou  blind  Pharisee, 
cleanse  first  that  which  is 
within  the  cup  and  platter, 
that  the  outside  of  them  may 
be  clean  also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
are  like  unto  whited  sepul¬ 
chres,  which  indeed  appear 
beautiful  outward,  but  are 
within  full  of  dead  men's  bones, 
and  of  all  uncleanness. 

28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly 
appear  righteous  unto  men, 
but  within  ye  are  full  of  hy¬ 
pocrisy  and  iniquity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  because 
ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  pro¬ 
phets,  and  garnish  the  sepul¬ 
chres  of  the  righteous, 

30  And  say,  If  we  had  been 
in  the  days  of  our  fathers,  we 
would  not  have  been  partakers 
with  them  in  the  blood  of  the 
prophets. 

31  Wherefore  ye  be  witnesses 
unto  yourselves,  that  ye  are 
the  children  of  them  which 
killed  the  prophets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  mea¬ 
sure  of  your  fathers. 

33  Ye  serpents,  ye  generation 
of  vipers,  how  can  ye  escape 
the  damnation  of  hell  ? 

34 1  Wherefore,  behold,  I  send 
unto  you  prophets,  and  wise 
men,  and  scribes :  and  some 
of  them  ye  shall  kill  and  cru¬ 
cify  ;  and  some  of  them  shall 
ye  scourge  in  your  synagogues, 
and  persecute  them  from  city 
to  city  : 

35  That  upon  you  may  come 
all  the  righteous  blood  shed 
upon  the  earth,  from  the  blood 
or  righteous  Abel  unto  the 
blood  of  Zacharias  son  of  Bara- 


chias,  whom  ye  slew  between 
the  temple  and  the  altar. 

36  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  All 
these  things  shall  come  upon 
this  generation. 

37  0  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
thou  that  killest  the  prophets, 
and  stonest  them  which  are 
sent  unto  thee,  how  often 
would  I  have  gathered  thy 
children  together,  even  as  a 
hen  gathereth  her  chickens 
under  her  wings,  and  ye  would 
not ! 

38  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate. 

39  For  I  say  unto  you.  Ye 
shall  not  see  me  henceforth, 
till  ye  shall  say.  Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 


CHAPTER  24. 


AND  Jesus  went  out,  and 
departed  from  the  tem¬ 
ple  :  and  his  disciples  came  to 
him  for  to  show  him  the  build¬ 
ings  of  the  temple. 

2  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
See  ye  not  all  these  things? 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  There 
shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone 
upon  another,  that  shall  not 
be  thrown  down. 

3  1  And  as  he  sat  upon  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  disciples 
came  unto  him  privately,  say¬ 
ing,  Tell  us,  when  shall  these 
things  be?  and  what  shall  be 
the  sign  of  thy  coming,  and  of 
the  end  of  the  world  ? 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Take  heed 
that  no  man  deceive  you. 

5  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ; 
and  shall  deceive  many. 

6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars 
and  rumours  of  wars  :  see  that 
ye  be  not  troubled :  for  all 
these  things  must  come  to 
pass,  but  the  end  is  not  yet. 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  a- 


40 


St.  MATTHEW,  24.  temple  foretold. 


Destruction  of  the 

gainst  nation,  and  kingdom 
against  kingdom :  and  there 
shall  be  famines,  and  pesti¬ 
lences,  and  earthquakes,  in 
divers  places. 

8  All  these  are  the  beginning 
of  sorrows. 

9  Then  shall  they  deliver  you 
up  to  be  afflicted,  and  shall 
kill  you  :  and  ye  shall  be  hated 
of  all  nations  for  my  name’s 
sake. 

10  And  then  shall  many  be 
offended,  and  shall  betray  one 
another,  and  shall  hate  one 
another. 

11  And  many  false  prophets 
shall  rise,  and  shall  deceive 
many. 

12  And  because  iniquity  shall 
abound,  the  love  of  many  shall 
wax  cold. 

13  But  he  that  shall  endure 
unto  the  end,  the  same  shall 
be  saved. 

14  And  this  gospel  of  the 
kingdom  shall  be  preached  in 
all  the  world  for  a  witness 
unto  all  nations ;  and  then 
shall  the  end  come. 

15  When  ye  therefore  shall 
see  the  abomination  of  desola¬ 
tion,  spoken  of  by  Daniel  the 
prophet,  stand  in  the  holy 
place,  (whoso  readeth,  let  him 
understand :) 

16  Then  let  them  which  be 
in  Judaea  flee  into  the  moun¬ 
tains  : 

17  Let  him  which  is  on  the 
housetop  not  come  down  to 
take  any  thing  out  of  his 
house  : 

18  Neither  let  him  which  is 
in  the  field  return  back  to 
take  his  clothes. 

19  And  woe  unto  them  that 
are  with  child,  and  to  them 
that  give  suck  in  those  days ! 

20  But  pray  ye  that  your 
flight  be  not  in  the  winter, 
neither  on  the  sabbath  day : 

21  For  then  shall  be  great 
tribulation,  such  as  was  not 


since  the  beginning  of  the 
world  to  this  time,  no,  nor 
ever  shall  be. 

22  And  except  those  days 
should  be  shortened,  thefe 
should  no  flesh  be  saved  :  but 
for  the  elect’s  sake  those  days 
shall  be  shortened. 

23  Then  if  any  man  shall  say 
unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ, 
or  there  ;  believe  it  not. 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs,  and  false  prophets, 
and  shall  shew  great  signs  and 
wonders ;  insomuch  that,  if  it 
were  possible,  they  shall  de¬ 
ceive  the-  very  elect. 

25  Behold,  I  have  told  you 
before. 

26  Wherefore  if  they  shall 
say  unto  you,  Behold,  he  is  in 
the  desert ;  go  not  forth  :  be¬ 
hold,  he  is  in  the  secret  cham¬ 
bers  ;  believe  it  not. 

27  For  as  the  lightning  com- 
eth  out  of  the  east,  and  shineth 
even  unto  the  west ;  so  shall 
also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
man  be. 

28  For  wheresoever  the  car¬ 
case  is,  there  will  the  eagles 
be  gathered  together. 

29  If  Immediately  after  the 
tribulation  of  those  days  shall 
the  sun  be  darkened,  and  the 
moon  shall  not  give  her  light, 
and  the  stars  shall  fall  from 
heaven,  and  the  powers  of  the 
heavens  shall  be  shaken  : 

30  And  then  shall  appear  the 
sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  hea¬ 
ven  :  and  then  shall  all  the 
tribes  of  the  earth  mourn,  and 
they  shall  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven 
with  power  and  great  glory. 

31  And  he  shall  send  his  an¬ 
gels  with  a  great  sound  of  a 
trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather 
together  his  elect  from  the 
four  winds,  from  one  end  of 
heaven  to  the  other. 

32  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the 
fig  tree ;  When  his  branch  ia 


4i 


Of  the  coming  of  St.  MATTHEW,  25.  the  Son  of  man. 


Jret  tender,  and  putteth  forth 
eaves,  ye  know  that  summer 
is  nigh : 

33  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
shall  see  all  these  things, 
know  that  it  is  near,  even  at 
the  doors. 

34  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This 
generation  shall  not  pass,  till 
all  these  things  be  fulfilled. 

35  Heaven  and  earth  shall 
pass  away,  but  my  words 
shall  not  pass  away. 

36  If  But  of  that  day  and 
hour  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not 
the  angels  of  heaven,  but  my 
Father  only. 

37  But  as  the  days  of  Noe 
were,  so  shall  also  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

38  For  as  in  the  days  that 
were  before  the  flood  they 
were  eating  and  drinking, 
marrying  and  giving  in  mar¬ 
riage,  until  the  day  that  Noe 
entered  into  the  ark. 

39  And  knew  not  until  the 
flood  came,  and  took  them  all 
away ;  so  shall  also  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

40  Then  shall  two  be  in  the 
field ;  the  one  shall  be  taken 
and  the  other  left. 

41  Two  women  shall  be  grind¬ 
ing  at  the  mill ;  the  one  shall 
be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 

42  1  Watch  therefore :  for  ye 
know  not  what  hour  your 
Lord  doth  come. 

43  But  know  this,  that  if  the 

foodman  of  the  hoxise  had 
nown  in  what  watch  the 
thief  would  come,  he  would 
have  watched,  and  would  not 
have  suffered  his  house  to  be 
broken  up. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also 
ready  :  for  in  such  an  hour  as 
ye  think  not  the  Son  of  man 
cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and 
wise  servant,  whom  his  lord 
hath  made  ruler  over  his 
42 


household,  to  give  them  meat 
in  due  season? 

46  Blessed  is  that  servant, 
whom  his  lord  when  he  com¬ 
eth  shall  find  so  doing. 

47  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
That  he  shall  make  him  ruler 
over  all  his  goods. 

48  But  ana  if  that  evil  ser¬ 
vant  shall  say  in  his  heart.  My 
lord  delay eth  his  coming ; 

49  And  shall  begin  to  smite 
his  fellowservants,  and  to  eat 
and  drink  with  the  drunken ; 

50  The  lord  of  that  servant 
shall  come  in  a  day  when  he 
looketh  not  for  him,  and  in  an 
hour  that  he  is  not  aware  of, 

51  And  shall  cut  him  asun¬ 
der,  and  appoint  him  his  por¬ 
tion  with  the  hypocrites :  there 
shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing 
of  teeth. 


CHAPTER  25. 


THEN  shall  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  be  likened  unto 
ten  virgins,  which  took  their 
lamps,  and  went  forth  to  meet 
the  bridegroom. 

2  And  five  of  them  were  wise, 
and  five  were  foolish. 

3  They  that  were  foolish  took 
their  lamps,  and  took  no  oil 
with  them : 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in 
their  vessels  with  their  lamps. 
5  While  the  bridegroom  tar¬ 
ried,  they  all  slumbered  and 
slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  there  was 
a  cry  made.  Behold,  the  bride¬ 
groom  cometh ;  go  ye  out  to 
meet  him. 

7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose, 
and  trimmed  their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  unto 
the  wise.  Give  us  of  your  oil ; 
for  our  lamps  are  gone  out. 

8  But  the  wise  answered,  say¬ 
ing,  Not  so  ;  lest  there  be  not 
enough  for  us  and  you  :  but  go 


JParabie  of  the  St.  MATTHEW,  25. _ ten  virgins. 


ye  rather  to  them  that  sell, 
and  buy  for  yourselves. 

10  And  while  .they  went  to 
buy,  the  bridegroom  came ; 
and  they  that  were  ready  went 
in  with  him  to  the  marriage  : 
and  the  door  was  shut. 

11  Afterward  came  also  the 
other  virgins,  saying,  Lord, 
Lord,  open  to  us. 

12  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not. 

13  Watch  therefore,  for  ye 
know  neither  the  day  nor  the 
hour  wherein  the  Son  of  man 
cometh. 

14  If  For  the  kingdom  of  hea¬ 
ven  is  as  a  man  travelling  into 
a  far  country,  who  called  his 
own  servants,  and  delivered 
unto  them  his  goods. 

15  And  unto  one  he  gave  five 
talents,  to  another  two,  and  to 
another  one  ;  to  every  man  ac¬ 
cording  to  his  several  ability  ; 
and  straightway  took  his  jour¬ 
ney. 

16  Then  he  that  had  received 
the  five  talents  went  and 
traded  with  the  same,  and 
made  them  other  five  talents. 

17  And  likewise  he  that  had 
received  two,  he  also  gained 
other  two. 

18  But  he  that  had  received 
one  went  and  digged  in  the 
earth,  and  hid  his  lord’s 
money. 

19  After  a  long  time  the  lord 
of  those  servants  cometh,  and 
reckoneth  with  them. 

20  And  so  he  that  had  re¬ 
ceived  five  talents  came  and 
brought  other  five  talents,  say¬ 
ing,  Lord,  thou  deliveredst  un¬ 
to  me  five  talents :  behold,  I 
have  gained  beside  them  five 
talents  more. 

21  His  Lord  said  unto  him, 
W ell  done,  thou  good  and  faith¬ 
ful  servant :  thou  hast  been 
faithful  over  a  few  things,  I 
will  make  thee  ruler  over 


many  things:  enter  thou  into 
the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

22  He  also  that  had  received 
two  talents  came  and  said. 
Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me 
two  talents :  behold,  I  have 
gained  two  other  talents  be¬ 
side  them. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him. 
Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
servant ;  thou  hast  been  faith¬ 
ful  over  a  few  things,  I  will 
make  thee  ruler  over  many 
things  :  enter  thou  into  the  joy 
of  thy  lord. 

24  Then  he  which  had  re 
ceived  the  one  talent  came  and 
said,  Lord,  I  knew  thee  that 
thou  art  an  hard  man,  reaping 
where  thou  hast  not  sown,  and 
gathering  where  thou  hast  not 
strawed : 

25  And  I  was  afraid,  and 
went  and  hid  thy  talent  in  the 
earth  :  lo,  there  thou  hast  that 
is  thine. 

26  His  lord  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Thou  wicked  and 
slothful  servant,  thou  knewest 
that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not, 
and  gather  where  I  have  not 
strawed : 

27  Thou  oughtest  therefore  to 
have  put  my  money  to  the  ex¬ 
changers,  and  then  at  my  com¬ 
ing  I  should  have  received 
mine  own  with  usury. 

28  Take  therefore  the  talent 
from  him,  and  give  it  unto.him 
which  hath  ten  talents. 

29  For  unto  every  one  that 
hath  shall  be  given,  and  he 
shall  have  abundance :  but 
from  him  that  hath  not  shall 
be  taken  away  even  that 
which  he  hath. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofit¬ 
able  servant  into  outer  dark¬ 
ness  :  there  shall  be  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  t  When  the  Son  of  man 
shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all 
the  holy  angels  with  him,  then 
shall  he  sit  upon  the  throne  of 
his  glory : 


The  last  judgment.  St.  MATTHEW,  26.  Christ  anointed. 


32  And  before  him  shall  be 
gathered  all  nations :  and  he 
shall  separate  them  one  from 
another,  as  a  shepherd  divideth 
his  sheep  from  the  goats  : 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep 
on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats 
on  the  left. 

34  Then  shall  the  King  say 
unto  them  on  his  right  hand, 
Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father, 
inherit  the  kingdom  prepared 
for  you  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world  : 

35  For  I  was  an  hungred,  and 
ye  gave  me  meat:  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  drink  :  I  was 
a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in : 

36  Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  : 
I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me  : 
I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came 
unto  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous 
answer  him,  saying,  Lord, 
when  saw  we  thee  an  hungred, 
and  fed  thee  ?  or  thirsty,  and 
gave  thee  drink  ? 

38  When  saw  we  thee  a 
stranger,  and  took  thee  in  ?  or 
naked,  and  clothed  thee  ? 

39  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick, 
or  in  prison,  and  came  unto 
thee? 

40  And  the  King  shall  answer 
and  say  unto  them.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye 
have  done  it  unto  one  of  the 
least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye 
have  done  it  unto  me. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  also 
unto  them  on  the  left  hand, 
Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed, 
into  everlasting  fire,  prepared 
for  the  devil  and  his  angels : 

42  For  I  was  an  hungred, 
and  ye  gave  me  no  meat :  I 
was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me 
no  drink : 

43  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye 
took  me  not  in :  naked,  and 
ye  clothed  me  not :  sick,  and 
in  prison,  and  ye  visited  me 
not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  an¬ 


swer  him,  saying,  Lord,  when 
saw  we  thee  an  hungred,  or 
athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked, 
or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did 
not  minister  unto  thee  ? 

45  Then  shall  he  answer 
them,  saying.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  did 
it  not  to  one  of  the  least  of 
these,  ye  did  it  not  to  me. 

46  And  these  shall  go  away 
into  everlasting  punishment: 
but  the  righteous  into  life 
eternal. 


CHAPTER  26. 


ND  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  fini  hed  all 
these  sayings,  he  said  unto  his 
disciples, 

2  Ye  know  that  after  two 
days  is  the  feast  of  the  pass- 
over,  and  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed  to  be  crucified. 

3  Then  assembled  together 
the  chief  priests,  and  the 
scribes,  and  the  elders  of  the 

eople,  unto  the  palace  of  the 

igh  priest,  who  was  called 
Caiaphas, 

4  And  consulted  that  they 
might  take  Jesus  by  subtilty, 
and  kill  him. 

5  But  they  said,  Not  on  the 
feast  day ,  lest  there  be  an  up¬ 
roar  among  the  people. 

6  f  Now  when  Jesus  was  in 
Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon 
the  leper, 

7  There  came  unto  him  a  wo¬ 
man  having  an  alabaster  box 
of  very  precious  ointment,  and 
poured  it  on  his  head,  as  he 
sat  at  meat. 

8  But  when  his  disciples  saw 
it,  they  had  indignation,  say¬ 
ing,  To  what  purpose  is  this 

waste  ? 

9  For  this  ointment  might 
have  been  sold  for  much,  and 
given  to  the  poor. 

10  When  Jesus  understood  it, 
he  said  unto  them,  Why  trou- 


Betrayal  foretold.  St.  MATTHEW,  26.  Denial  foretold. 


ble  ye  the  woman  ?  for  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  upon  me. 

11  For  ye  have  the  poor  al¬ 
ways  with  you ;  but  me  ye 
have  not  always. 

12  For  in  that  she  hath  poured 
this  ointment  on  my  body,  she 
did  it  for  my  burial. 

13  Verily  I  say  unto  you 
Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall 
be  preached  in  the  whole 
world,  there  shall  also  this, 
that  this  woman  hath  done, 
be  told  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

14  H  Then  one  of  the  twelve, 
called  Judas  Iscariot,  went 
unto  the  chief  priests, 

15  And  said  unto  them.  What 
will  ye  give  me,  and  I  will  de¬ 
liver  him  unto  you?  And  they 
covenanted  with  him  for  thirty 
pieces  of  silver. 

16  And  from  that  time  he 
sought  opportunity  to  betray 
him. 

17  IT  Now  the  first  day  of  the 
feast  of  unleavened  bread  the 
disciples  came  to  Jesus,  saying 
unto  him.  Where  wilt  thou 
that  we  prepare  for  thee  to  eat 
the  passover  ? 

18  And  he  said,  Go  into  the 
city  to  such  a  man,  and  say 
unto  him,  The  Master  saith. 
My  time  is  at  hand ;  I  will 
keep  the  passover  at  thy  house 
with  my  disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as 
Jesus  had  appointed  them ; 
and  they  made  ready  the  pass- 
over. 

20  Now  when  the  even  was 
come,  he  sat  down  with  the 
twelve. 

21  And  as  they  did  eat,  he 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
that  one  of  you  shall  betray 
me. 

22  And  they  were  exceeding 
sorrowful,  and  began  every 
one  of  them  to  say  unto  him, 
Lord,  is  it  I  ? 

23  And  he  answered  and  said, 
He  that  dippeth  his  hand  with 

45 


me  in  the  dish,  the  same  shall 
betray  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  goeth  as 
it  is  written  of  him  ;  but  woe 
unto  that  man  by  whom  the 
Son  of  man  is  betrayed !  it  had 
been  good  for  that  man  if  he 
had  not  been  born. 

25  Then  Judas,  which  be¬ 
trayed  him,  answered  and  said, 
Master,  is  it  I  ?  He  said  unto 
him.  Thou  hast  said. 

26  And  as  they  were  eating, 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed 
it,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to 
the  disciples,  and  said,  Take, 
eat ;  this  is  my  body. 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to 
them,  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of 
it ; 

28  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the 
new  testament,  which  is  shed 
for  many  for  the  remission  of 
sins. 

29  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  drink  henceforth  of  this 
fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day 
when  I  drink  it  new  with  you 
in  my  Father’s  kingdom. 

30  And  when  they  had  sung 
an  hymn,  they  went  out  into 
the  mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto 
them,  All  ye  shall  be  offended 
because  of  me  this  night :  for 
it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the 
shepherd,  and  the  sheep  of  the 
flock  shall  be  scattered  abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am  risen  again, 
I  will  go  before  you  into  Gali¬ 
lee. 

33  Peter  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Though  all  men  shall 
be  offended  because  of  thee, 
yet  will  I  never  be  offended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Verily 
I  say  unto  thee.  That  this 
night,  before  the  cock  crow, 
thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

35  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Though  I  should  die  with  thee, 
yet  will  I  not  deny  thee.  Like¬ 
wise  also  said  all  the  disciples. 


Christ  betrayed.  Sr.  MATTHEW,  26.  Peter  follows. 


36  ^  Then  cometh  Jesus  with 
them  unto  a  place  called  Geth- 
semane,  and  saith  unto  the  dis¬ 
ciples,  Sit  ye  here,  while  I  go 
and  pray  yonder. 

37  And  he  took  with  him  Pe¬ 
ter  and  the  two  sons  of  Zebe- 
dee,  and  began  to  be  sorrowful 
and  very  heavy. 

38  Then  saith  he  unto  them, 
My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrow¬ 
ful,  even  unto  death :  tarry  ye 
here,  and  watch  with  me. 

39  And  he  went  a  little  far¬ 
ther,  and  fell  on  his  face,  and 
prayed,  saying,  O  my  Father, 
if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup 
pass  from  me :  nevertheless 
not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the 
disciples,  and  findeth  them  a- 
sleep,  and  saith  unto  Peter, 
What,  could  ye  not  watch  with 
me  one  hour? 

41  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye 
enter  not  into  temptation:  the 
Spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the 
flesh  is  weak. 

42  He  went  away  again  the 
second  time,  and  prayed,  say¬ 
ing,  O  my  Father,  if  this  cup 
may  not  pass  away  from  me, 
except  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be 
done. 

43  And  he  came  and  found 
them  asleep  again :  for  their 
eyes  were  heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them,  and 
went  away  again,  and  prayed 
the  third  time,  saying  the 
same  words. 

45  Then  cometh  he  to  his 
disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your 
rest :  behold,  the  hour  is  at 
hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed  into  the  hands  of 
sinners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  be  going :  be¬ 
hold,  he  is  at  hand  that  doth 
betray  me. 

47  IT  And  while  he  yet  spake, 
\o,  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
came,  ana  with  him  a  great 


multitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him 
gave  them  a  sign,  saying. 
Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that 
same  is  he  :  hold  him  fast. 

49  And  forthwith  he  came  to 
Jesus,  and  said,  Hail,  master; 
and  kissed  him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Friend,  wherefore  art  thou 
come?  Then  came  they,  and 
laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and  took 
him. 

51  And,  behold,  one  of  them 
which  were  with  Jesus  stretch¬ 
ed  out  his  hand,  and  drew  his 
sword,  and  struck  a  servant  of 
the  high  priest’s,  and  smote  off 
his  ear. 

52  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
Put  up  again  thy  sword  into 
his  place :  for  all  they  that  take 
the  sword  shall  perish  with  the 
sword. 

53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  can¬ 
not  now  pray  to  my  Father, 
and  he  shall  presently  give  me 
more  than  twelve  legions  of 
angels  ? 

54  But  how  then  shall  the 
scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that 
thus  it  must  be  ? 

55  In  that  same  hour  said 
Jesus  to  the  multitudes.  Are  ye 
come  out  as  against  a  thief  with 
swords  and  staves  for  to  take 
me  ?  I  sat  daily  with  you  teach¬ 
ing  in  the  temple,  and  ye  laid 
no  hold  on  me. 

56  But  all  this  was  done,  that 
the  scriptures  of  the  prophets 
might  be  fulfilled.  Then  all 
the  disciples  forsook  him,  and 
fled. 

57  t  And  they  that  had  laid 
hold  on  Jesus  led  him  away 
to  Caiaphas  the  high  priest, 
where  the  scribes  and  the 
elders  were  assembled. 

58  But  Peter  followed  him 
afar  off  unto  the  high  priest’s 
palace,  and  went  in,  and  sat 


Peter's  denial. 


St.  MATTHEW,  27. 


Judas'  death. 


with  the  servants,  to  see  the 
end. 

59  Now  the  chief  priests,  and 
elders,  and  all  the  council, 
sought  false  witness  against 
Jesus,  to  put  him  to  death  ; 

60  But  found  none :  yea, 
though  many  false  witnesses 
came,  yet  found  they  none.  At 
the  last  came  two  false  wit- 


61  And  said,  This  fellow  said, 
I  am  able  to  destroy  the  temple 
of  God,  and  to  build  it  in  three 
days. 

62  And  the  high  priest  arose, 
and  said  unto  him,  Answerest 
thou  nothing  ?  what  is  it  which 
these  witness  against  thee  ? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace. 
And  the  high  priest  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  I  adjure 
thee  by  the  living  God,  that 
thou  tell  us  whether  thou  be 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 

64  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  said:  nevertheless  I  say 
unto  you.  Hereafter  shall  ye 
see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on 
the  right  hand  of  power,  and 
coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  rent 
his  clothes,  saying.  He  hath 
spoken  blasphemy;  what  fur¬ 
ther  need  have  we  of  wit¬ 
nesses?  behold,  now  we  have 
heard  his  blasphemy. 

66  What  thi.  k  ye  ?  They 
answered  and  said,  He  is  guilty 
of  death. 

67  Then  did  they  spit  in  his 
face,  and  buffeted  him ;  and 
others  smete  him  with  the 
palms  of  their  hands, 

68  Saying,  Prophesy  unto  us, 
thou  Christ,  Who  is  he  that 
smote  thee  ? 

69  1  Now,  Peter  sat  without  in 
the  palace :  and  a  damsel  came 
unto  him,  saying.  Thou  also 
wast  with  Jesus  of  Galilee. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them 
all,  saying,  I  know  not  what 
thou  sayest. 


71  And  when  he  was  gone  out 
into  the  porch,  another  maid 
saw  him,  and  said  unto  them 
that  were  there,  This  fellow 
was  also  with  Jesus  of  Naza¬ 
reth. 

72  And  again  he  denied  with 
an  oath,  I  do  not  know  the 
man. 

73  And  after  a  while  came  un¬ 
to  him  they  that  stood  by,  and 
said  to  Peter,  Surely  thou  also 
art  one  of  them ;  for  thy  speech 
bewrayeth  thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  saying ,  I  know  not 
the  man.  And  immediately 
the  cock  crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the 
word  of  Jesus,  which  said  unto 
him, Before  the  cock  6row,thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice-  And  he 
went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 


CHAPTER  27. 

WHEN  the  morning  was 
come,  all  the  chief 
priests  and  elders  of  the  people 
took  counsel  against  Jesus  to 
put  him  to  death. 

2  And  when  they  had  bound 
him,  they  led  him  away,  and 
delivered  him  to  Pontius  Pi¬ 
late  the  governor. 

3  IT  Then  Judas,  which  had 
betrayed  him,  when  he  saw 
chat  he  was  condemned,  re¬ 
pented  himself,  and  brought 
again  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver 
to  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 
4  Saying,  I  have  sinned  in 
that  I  have  betrayed  the  inno¬ 
cent  blood.  And  they  said. 
What  is  that  to  us?  see  thou 
to  that. 

5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces 
of  silver  in  the  temple,  and  de- 

Earted,  and  went  and  hanged 
imself. 

6  And  the  chief  priests  took 
the  silver  pieces,  and  said.  It  is 
not  lawful  for  to  put  them  into 


47 


Christ  crowned  St.  MATTHEW,  27. 


with  thorns. 


the  treasury,  because  it  is  the 
price  of  blood. 

'  7  And  they  took  cotinsel,  and 
bought  with  them  the  potter’s 
field  to  bury  strangers  in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was 
called,  The  field  of  blood,  unto 
this  day. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that 
which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy 
the  prophet,  saying.  And  they 
took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver, 
the  price  of  him  that  was  va¬ 
lued,  whom  they  of  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  Israel  did  value  ; 

10  And  gave  them  for  the 
potter’s  field,  as  the  Lord  ap¬ 
pointed  me. 

11  And  Jesus  stood  before  the 
governor:  and  the  governor 
asked  him,  saying.  Art  thou 
the  King  of  the  J e  ws  ?  And  Je¬ 
sus  said  unto  him,  Thou  sayest. 

12  And  when  he  was  accused 
of  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 
he  answered  nothing. 

13  Then  said  Pilate  unto  him, 
Hearest  thou  not  how  many 
things  they  witness  against 
thee? 

14  And  he  answered  him  to 
never  a  word  ;  insomuch  that 
the  governor  marvelled  great¬ 
ly- 

15  Now  at  that  feast  the  go¬ 
vernor  was  wont  to  release 
unto  the  people  a  prisoner, 
whom  they  would. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  nota¬ 
ble  prisoner,  called  Barabbas. 

17  Therefore  when  they  were 
gathered  together,  Pilate  said 
unto  them,  Whom  will  ye  that 
I  release  unto  you  ?  Barabbas, 
or  Jesus  which  is  called  Christ? 

18  For  he  knew  that  for  envy 
they  had  delivered  him. 

19  If  When  he  was  set  down 
on  the  judgment  seat,  his  wife 
sent  unto  him,  saying.  Have 
thou  nothing  to  do  with  that 
just  man  :  for  I  have  suffered 
many  things  this  day  in  a 
dream  because  of  him. 


20  But  the  chief  priests  and 
elders  persuaded  the  multitude 
that  they  should  ask  Barabbas, 
and  destroy  Jesus. 

21  The  governor  answered 
and  said  unto  them.  Whether 
of  the  twain  will  ye  that  I 
release  unto  you  ?  They  said, 
Barabbas. 

22  Pilate  saith  unto  them. 
What  shall  I  do  then  with 
Jesus  which  is  called  Christ? 
They  all  say  unto  him,  Let 
him  be  crucified. 

23  And  the  governor  said, 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ? 
But  they  cried  out  the  more, 
saying,  Let  him  be  crucified. 

24  If  When  Pilate  saw  that  he 
could  prevail  nothing,  but  that 
rather  a  tumult  was  made,  he 
took  water,  and  washed  his 
hands  before  the  multitude, 
saying,  I  am  innocent  of  the 
blood  of  this  just  person :  see 
ye  to  it. 

25  Then  answered  all  the 
people,  and  said,  His  blood  be 
on  us,  and  on  our  children. 

26  If  Then  released  he  Barab¬ 
bas  unto  them :  and  when  he 
had  scourged  Jesus,  he  de¬ 
livered  him  to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the 
governor  took  Jesus  into  the 
common  hall,  and  gathered 
unto  him  the  whole  band  of 
soldiers. 

28  And  they  stripped  him, 
and  put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 

29  If  And  when  they  had  plat¬ 
ted  a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put 
it  upon  his  head,  and  a  reed 
in  his  right  hand :  and  they 
bowed  the  knee  before  him, 
and  mocked  him,  saying,  Hail, 
King  of  the  Jews  ! 

30  And  they  spit  upon  him 
and  took  the  reed,  and  smote 
him  on  the  head. 

31  And  after  that  they  haa 
mocked  him,  they  took  the 
robe  off  from  him,  and  put  his 


Christ 


St.  MATTHEW,  27. 


crucified. 


f 


own  raiment  on  him,  and  led 
him  away  to  crucify  him. 

32  And  as  they  came  out, 
they  found  a  man  of  Cyrene, 
Simon  by  name :  him  they 
compelled  to  bear  his  cross.  • 

33  And  when  they  were  come 
unto  a  place  called  Golgotha, 
that  is  to  say,  a  place  of  a 
skull, 

34  If  They  gave  him  vinegar 
to  drink  mingled  with  gall : 
and  when  he  had  tasted  there¬ 
of,  he  would  not  drink. 

35  And  they  crucified  him, 
and  parted  his  garments,  cast- 
ing  lots :  that  it  might  be  ful¬ 
filled  which  was  spoken  by  the 
prophet,  They  parted  my  gar¬ 
ments  among  them,  and  upon 
my  vesture  did  they  cast  lots. 

36  And  sitting  down  they 
watched  him  there ; 

37  And  set  up  over  his  head 
his  accusation  written,  THIS 
IS  JESUS  THE  KING  OF 
THE  JEWS. 

38  Then  were  there  two 
thieves  crucified  with  him, 
one  on  the  right  hand,  and 
another  on  the  left. 

39  U  And  they  that  passed  by 
eviled  him,  wagging  their 
leads, 

40  And  saying.  Thou  that 
destroyest  the  temple,  and 
buildest  it  in  three  days,  save 
thyself.  If  thou  be  the  Son 
of  God,  come  down  from  the 
cross. 

41  Likewise  also  the  chief 
priests  mocking  him,  with  the 
scribes  and  elders,  said, 

42  He  saved  others  :  himself 
he  cannot  save7  If  he  be  the 


ling  of  Israel,  let  him  now 
come  down  from  the  cross,  and 
we  will  believe  him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God  ;  let  him 
deliver  him  now,  if  he  will 
have  him:  for  he  said,  I  am 
the  Son  of  God. 

44  The  thieves  also,  which 


were  crucified  with  him,  cast 
the  same  in  his  teeth. 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour 
there  was  darkness  over  all 
the  land  unto  the  ninth  hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour 
Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabach- 
thani  ?  that  is  to  say.  My  God, 
my  God,  why  hast  thou  for- 
saken  me  ? 


47  Some  of  them  that  stood 
there,  when  they  heard  that , 
said,  This  man  calleth  for 
Elias. 

48  And  straightway  one  of 
them  ran,  and  took  a  spunge, 
and  filled  it  with  vinegar,  and 
put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him 
to  drink. 

49  The  rest  said.  Let  be,  let 
us  see  whether  Elias  will  come 
to  save  him. 

50  If  Jesus,  when  he  had 
cried  again  with  a  loud  voice, 
yielded  up  the  ghost. 

51  And,  behold,  the  veil  of 
the  temple  was  rent  in  twain 
from  the  top  to  the  bottom; 
and  the  earth  did  quake,  and 
the  rocks  rent ; 

52  And  the  graves  were  open¬ 
ed  :  and  many  bodies  of  the 
saints  which  slept  arose, 

53  And  came  out  of  the 
graves  after  his  resurrection, 
and  went  into  the  holy  city, 
and  appeared  unto  many. 

54  Now  when  the  centurion, 

and  they  that  were  with  him, 
watching  Jesus,  saw  the  earth¬ 
quake,  and  those  things  that 
were  done,  they  feared  greatly, 
saying.  Truly  this  was  the  Son 
of  God.“ - - -  * 


65  And  many  women  were 
there  beholding  afar  off,  which 
followed  Jesus  from  Galilee, 
ministering  unto  him  : 

56  Among  which  was  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James  and  Joses, 
49 


The  resurrection.  St.  MATTHEW,  28. 


' He  is  risen.” 


and  the  mother  of  Zebedee’s 
children. 

57  When  the  even  was  come, 
there  came  a  rich  man  of 
Arimathsea,  named  Joseph, 
who  also  himself  was  Jesus’ 
disciple : 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and 
begged  the  body  of  Jesus. 
Then  Pilate  commanded  the 
body  to  be  delivered. 

59  And  when  Joseph  had 
taken  the  body,  he  wrapped  it 
in  a  clean  linen  cloth, 

60  And  laid  it  in  his  own  new 
tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  out 
in  the  rock :  and  he  rolled  a 
great  stone  to  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre,  and  departed. 

61  And  there  was  Mary  Mag¬ 
dalene,  and  the  other  Mary, 
sitting  over  against  the  sepul¬ 
chre. 

62  IT  Now  the  next  day,  that 
followed  the  day  of  the  pre- 

giration,  the  chief  priests  and 
harisees  came  together  unto 

63  Saying,  Sir,  we  remember 
that  that  deceiver  said,  while 
he  was  yet  alive,  After  three 
days  I  will  rise  again. 

64  Command  therefore  that 
the  sepulchre  be  made  sure 
until  the  third  day,  lest  his  dis¬ 
ciples  come  by  night,  and  steal 
him  away,  and  say  unto  the 
people,  He  is  risen  from  the 
dead :  so  the  last  error  shall 
be  worse  than  the  first. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Ye 
have  a  watch  :  go  your  way, 
make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can. 

66  So  they  went,  and  made 
the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the 
stone,  and  setting  a  watch. 


CHAPTER  28. 


IN  the  end  of  the  sabbath, 
as  it  began  to  dawn  toward 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  came 
Mary  Magdalene  and  the  other 
Mary  to  see  the  sepulchre. 


2  And, .  behold,  there  was  a 
great  earthquake :  for  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  descended 
from  hedven,  and  came  and 
rolled  back  the  stone  from  the 
door,  and  sat  upon  it. 

3  His  countenance  was  like 
lightning,  and  his  raiment 
white  as  snow: 

4  And  for  fear  of  him  the 
keepers  did  shake,  and  became 
as  dead  men. 

5  And  the  angel  answered  and  { 
said  unto  the  women,  Fear  not 
ye:  for  I  know  that  ye  seek 
Jesus,  which  was  crucified. 

b  He  is  not  here :  for  he  is 
risen,  as  he  said.  Come,  see 
the  place  where  the  Lord  lay. 

7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his 
disciples  'that  he  is  risen  from 
the  dead ;  and,  behold,  he  goeth^ 
before  you  into  Galilee  :  there 
shall  ye  see  him:  lo,  I  have 
told  you. 

8  And  they  departed  quickly 
from  the  sepulchre  with  fear 
and  great  joy  ;  and  did  run  to 
bring  his  disciples  word. 

9  IF  And  as  they  went  to  tell 
his  disciples,  behold,  Jesus  met 
them,  saying.  All  hail.  And 
they  came  and  held  him  by  the 
feet,  .and  worshipped  him. 

10  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
them.  Be  not  afraid :  go  tell  - 
my  brethren  that  they  go  into 
Galilee,  and  there  shall  they 
see  me. 

11  IF  Now  when  they  were 
going,  behold,  some  of  the 
watch  came  into  the  city,  and 
shewed  unto  the  chief  priests 
all  the  things  that  were  done. 

12  And  when  they  were  as¬ 
sembled  w.ith  the  elders,  and 
had  taken  counsel,  they  gave 
large  money  unto  the  soldiers, 

13  Saying,  Say  ye,  His  dis¬ 
ciples  came  by  night,  and  stole 
him  away  while  we  slept. 

14  And  if  this  come  to  the 


so 


Office  of  John 


St.  MARK,  1. 


the  Baptist. 


governor’s  ears,  we  will  per¬ 
suade  him,  and  secure  you. 

15  So  they  took  the  money, 
and  did  as  they  were  taught : 
and  this  saying  is  commonly 
reported  among  the  Jews  until 
this  day. 

16  %  Then  the  eleven  disciples 
went  away  into  Galilee,  into 
a  mountain  where  Jesus  had 
appointed  them. 

17  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  worshipped  him :  but 
some  doubted. 


18  And  Jesus  came  and  spake 
unto  them,  saying,  All  power 
is  given  unto  me  in  heaven 
and  in  earth. 

19  f  Go  ye  therefore,  and 
teach  all  nations,  baptizing 
them  in  the  name  of  the  Fa¬ 
ther,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost : 

20  Teaching  them  to  observe 
all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded  you :  and,  lo,  I 
am  with  you  alway,  even  unto 
the  end  of  the  world.  Amen. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

ST.  MARK. 


CHAPTER  1. 

THE  beginning  of  the  gos¬ 
pel  of  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Son  of  God ; 

2  As  it  is  written  in  the  pro¬ 
phets,  Behold,  I  send  my  mes¬ 
senger  before  thy  face,  which 
shall  prepare  thy  way  before 
thee. 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in 
the  wilderness.  Prepare  ye  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  make  his 
paths  straight. 

4  John  did  baptize  in  the 
wilderness,  and  preach  the 
baptism  of  repentance  for  the 
remission  of  sins. 

5  And  there  went  out  unto 
him  all  the  land  of  Judaea,  and 
they  of  Jerusalem,  and  were  all 
baptized  of  him  in  the  river  of 
Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

6  And  John  was  clothed  with 
camel’s  hair,  and  with  a  girdle 
of  a  skin  about  his  loins  ;  and 
he  did  eat  locusts  and  wild 
honey ; 

7  And  preached,  saying,There 
cometh  one  mightier  than  I 
after  me,  the  latchet  of  whose 
51 


shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  stoop 
down  and  unloose. 

8  I  indeed  have  baptized  you 
with  water  :  but  he  shall  bap¬ 
tize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

9  And  it  camq  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  Jesus  came  from 
Nazareth  of  Galilee,  and  was 
baptized  of  John  in  Jordan. 

10  And  straightway  coming 
up  out  of  the  water,  he  saw 
the  heavens  opened,  and  the 
Spirit  like  a  dove  descending 
upon  him : 

11  And  there  came  a  voice 
from  heaven,  saying ,  Thou  art 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  1 
am  well  pleased. 

12  Andimmediately  the  spirit 
driveth  him  into  the  wilder¬ 
ness. 

13  And  he  was  there  in  the 
wilderness  forty  days,  tempted 
of  Satan ;  and  was  with  the 
wild  beasts ;  and  the  angels 
ministered  unto  him. 

14  Now  after  that  John  was 
put  in  prison,  Jesus  came  into 
Galilee,  preaching  the  gospel 
of  the  kingdom  of  God, 


The  sick _ St.  MARK,  1. _ are  healed . 


15  And  saying,  The  time  is 
fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  at  hand :  repent  ye,  and 
believe  the  gospel. 

16  Now  as  he  walked  by  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon 
and  Andrew  his  brother  cast¬ 
ing  a  net  into  the  sea :  for  they 
were  fishers. 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will 
make  you  to  become  fishers  of 
men. 

18  And  straightway  they  for¬ 
sook  their  nets,  and  followed 
bim. 

19  And  when  he  had  gone  a 
little  farther  thence,  he  saw 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  his  brother,  who  also 
were  in  the  ship  mending  their 
nets. 

20  And  straightway  he  called 
them :  and  they  left  their  fa¬ 
ther  Zebedee  in  the  ship  with 
the  hired  servants,  and  went 
after  him. 

21  And  they  went  into  Caper¬ 
naum  ;  and  straightway  on  the 
sabbath  day  he  entered  into 
the  synagogue,  and  taught. 

22  And  they  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine  :  for  he  taught 
them  as  one  that  had  autho¬ 
rity,  and  not  as  the  scribes. 

23  And  there  was  in  their 
synagogue  a  man  with  an  un¬ 
clean  spirit ;  and  he  cried  out, 

24  Saying,  Let  us  alone ; 
what  have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth? 
art  thou  come  to  destroy  us? 

I  know  thee  who  thou  art, 
the  Holy  One  of  God. 

25  And  Jesus  rebuked  him. 
saying,  Hold  thy  peace,  and 
come  out  of  him. 

26  And  when  the  unclean 
ipirit  had  tom  him,  and  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  he  came 
out  of  him. 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
insomuch  that  they  question - 

52 


ed  among  themselves,  saying. 
What  thing  is  this?  what  new 
doctrine  is  thi^?  for  with  au¬ 
thority  commandeth  he  even 
the  unclean  spirits,  and  they 
do  obey  him. 

28  And  immediately  his  fame 
spread  abroad  throughout  all 
the  region  round  about  Galilee. 

29  And  forthwith,  when  they 
were  come  out  of  the  syn 
agogue,  they  entered  into  the 
house  of  Simon  and  Andrew, 
with  James  and  John. 

30  But  Simon’s  wife’s  mother 
lay  sick  of  a  fever,  and  anon 
they  tell  him  of  her. 

31  And  he  came  and  took  her 
by  the  hand,  and  lifted  her 
up ;  and  immediately  the  fever 
left  her,  and  she  ministered 
unto  them. 

32  And  at  even,  when  the 
sun  did  set,  they  brought  unto 
him  all  that  were  diseased, 
and  them  that  were  possessed 
with  devils. 

33  And  all  the  city  was  ga¬ 
thered  together  at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that 
were  sick  of  divers  diseases, 
and  cast  out  many  devils ;  and 
suffered  not  the  devils  to  speak, 
because  they  knew  him. 

35  And  in  the  morning,  ris¬ 
ing  up  a  great  while  before 
day,  he  went  out,  and  depart¬ 
ed  into  a  solitary  place,  and 
there  prayed. 

36  And  Simon  and  they  that 
were  with  him  followed  after 
him. 

37  And  when  they  had  found 
him,  they  said  unto  him.  All 
men  seek  for  thee. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Let  us  go  into  the  next  towns, 
that  I  may  preach  mere  also: 
for  therefore  came  I  forth. 

39  And  he  preached  in  their 
synagogues  throughout  all  Ga¬ 
lilee,  and  cast  out  devils. 

40  And  there  came  a  leper 


Leper  cleansed. _ St.  MARK,  2. _ Faith  reioarded. 


«•> 


*to  him,  beseeching  him,  and 
kneeling  down  to  him,  and 
saying  unto  him.  If  thou  wilt, 
thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

41  And  Jesus,  moved  with 
compassion. put  forth  his  hanfb 

and  touched  him,  and  saith 

uinto  him,  I  will ;  be  thou  clean. 

42  And  as  soon  as  he  had 
spoken,  immediately  the  lep¬ 
rosy  departed  from  him,  and 

•  he  was  cleansed. 

43  And  he  straitly  charged 
him,  and  forthwith  sent  him 
away ; 

44  And  saith  unto  him,  See 
thou  say  nothing  to  any  man  : 
but  go  thy  way,  shew  thyself 
to  the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy 
cleansing  those  things  which 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi¬ 
mony  unto  them. 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  be¬ 
an  to  publish  it  much,  and  to 
laze  abroad  the  matter,  inso¬ 
much  that  Jesus  could  no 
more  openly  enter  into  the 
city,  but  was  without  in  desert 
places  :  and  they  came  to  him 
from  every  quarter. 


CHAPTER  2. 


AND  again  he  entered  into 
Capernaum,  after  some 
days ;  and  it  was  noised  that 
he  was  in  the  house. 

2  And  straightway  many 
were  gathered  together,  inso¬ 
much  that  there  was  no  room 
to  receive  them,  no,  not  so 
much  as  about  the  door  :  and 
he  preached  the  word  unto 
them. 

3  And  they  come  unto  him, 
bringing  one  sick  of  the  palsy, 
which  was  borne  of  four., 

4  And  when  they  could  not 
oome  nigh  unto  him  for  the 
press,  they  uncovered  the  roof 
where  he  was :  and  when  they 


had  broken  it  up,  they  let 
down  the  bed  wherein  the 
sick  of  the  palsy  lay. 

5  When  Jesus  saw  their  faith, 

he  said  unlo  the  sick  of  'the 
palsy.  Son.  thy  sins  be  forgiven 
thee.  ' 

6  But  there  were  certain  of 
the  scribes  sitting  there,  and 
reasoning  in  their  hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  man  thus 
speak  blasphemies?  who  can 
forgive  sins  but  God  only  ? 

8  And  immediately  when  Je¬ 
sus  perceived  in  his  spirit  that 
they  so  reasoned  within  them¬ 
selves,  he  said  unto  them, 
Why  reason  ye  these  things 
in  your  hearts  ? 

9  Whether  is  it  easier  to  say 
to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Thy 
sins  be  forgiven  thee ;  or  to 
say.  Arise,  and  take  up  thy 
bed,  and  walk  ? 

10  But  that  ye  may  know 
that  the  Son  of  man  hath 
power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins, 
(he  saith  to  the  sick  of  the 
palsy,) 

11  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  thy 
way  into  thine  house. 

12  And  immediately  he  a- 
rose,  took  up  the  bed,  and 
went  forth  before  them  all ; 
insomuch  that  they  were  all 
amazed,  and  glorified  God,  say¬ 
ing,  We  never  saw  it  on  this 
fashion. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again 
by  the  sea  side ;  and  all  the 
multitude  resorted  unto  him, 
and  he  taught  them. 

14  And  as  he  passed  by,  he 
saw  Levi  the  son  of  Alphseus 
sitting  at  the  receipt  of  cus¬ 
tom,  and  said  unto  him,  Fol¬ 
low  me.  And  he  arose  and 
followed  him. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  his 
house,  many  publicans  and 
sinners  sat  also  together  with 


Christ  healeth  the  St.  MARK,  3. _ withered  hand. 


Jesus  and  his  disciples:  for 
there  were  many,  and  they 
followed  him. 

16  And  when  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  saw  him  eat  with 
publicans  and  sinners,  they 
said  unto  his  disciples,  How  is 
it  that  he  eateth  and  drinketh 
with  publicans  and  sinners? 

17  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
saith  unto  them,  They  that 
are  whole  have  no  need  of  the 
physician,  but  they  that  are 
Sick :  I  came  not  to  call  the 
frighteous,  but  sinners  to  re¬ 

pentance. 

18-And  the  disciples  of  John 
and  of  the  Pharisees  used  to 
fast:  and  they  come  and  say 
unto  him,  Why  do  the  disci¬ 
ples  of  John  and  of  the  Phari¬ 
sees  fast,  but  thy  disciples  fast 
not? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast,  while  the  bride¬ 
groom  is  with  them?  as  long 
as  they  have  the  bridegroom 
with  them,  they  cannot  fast. 
20' But  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  and 
then  shall  they  fast  in  those 
days. 

21  No  man  also  seweth  a 
piece  of  new  cloth  on  an  old 
garment :  else  the  new  piece 
that  filled  it  up  taketh  away 
from  the  old,  and  the  rent  is 
made  worse. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles  :  else  the 
new  wine  doth  burst  the  bot¬ 
tles,  and  the  wine  is  spilled, 
and  the  bottles  will  be  marred  : 
but  new  wine  must  be  put  into 
new  bottles. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  went  through  the  corn  fields 
on  the  sabbath  day:  and  his 
disciples  began,  as  they  went, 
to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn. 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said  un¬ 
to  him,  Behold,  why  do  they 


on  the  sabbath  day  that  which 
is  not  lawful  ? 

25  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Have  ye  never  read  what 
David  did,  when  he  had  neecL 
and  was  an  hungered,  he,  and 
they  that  were  with  him  ? 

26  How  he  went  into  the 
house  of  God  in  the  days  of 
Abiathar  the  high  priest,  and 
did  eat  the  shewbread,  which 
is  not  lawful  to  eat  but  for  the 
priests,  and  gave  also  to  them, 
which  were  with  him  ? 

27  And  he  said  unto  them. 
The  sabbath  was  made  for 
man,  and  not  man  for  the  sab¬ 
bath  : 

28  Therefore  the  Son  of  man 
is  Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 


CHAPTER  3. 


ND  he  entered  again  into 
the  synagogue ;  and  there 
was  a  man  there  which  had  a 
withered  hand. 

2  And  they  watched  him, 
whether  he  would  heal  him 
on  the  sabbath  day ;  that  they 
might  accuse  him. 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man 
which  had  the  withered  hand. 
Stand  forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Is 
it  lawful  to  do  good  on  the 
sabbath  days,  or  to  do  evil  ?  to 
save  life,  or  to  kill?  But  they 
held  their  peace. 

5  And  when  he  had  looked 
round  about  on  them  with 
anger,  being  grieved  for  the 
hardness  of  their  hearts,  he 
saith  unto  the  man,  Stretch 
forth  thine  hand.  And  he 
stretched  it  out :  and  his  hand 
was  restored  whole  as  the 
other. 

6  And  the  Pharisees  went 
forth,  and  straightway  took 
counsel  with  the  Herodians 
against  him,  how  they  might 
destroy  him. 


The  tioelve  chosen. 


St.  MARK,  3.  Unpardonable  sin. 


7  But  Jesus  withdrew  himself 
with  his  disciples  to  the  sea  : 
and  a  great  multitude  from 
Galilee  followedbim,  and  from 
Judsea, 

8  And  from  Jerusalem,  and 
from  Idumaea,  and  from  be¬ 
yond  Jordan ;  and  they  about 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  a  great  mul¬ 
titude,  when  they  had  heard 
what  great  things  he  did,' 
came  unto  him. 

9  And  he  spake  to  his  disci¬ 
ples,  that  a  small  ship  should 
wait  on  him  because  of  the 
multitude,  lest  they  should 
throng  him. 

10  For  he  had  healed  many  ; 
insomuch  that  they  pressed 
upon  him  for  to  touch  him,  as 
many  as  had  plagues. 

11  And  unclean  spirits,  when 
they  saw  him,  fell  down  before 
him,  and  cried,  saying.  Thou 
art  the  Son  of  God. 

12  And  he  straitly  charged 
them  that  they  should  not 
make  him  known. 

13  And  he  goeth  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  calleth  unto 
him  whom  he  would :  and  they 
came  unto  him. 

14  And  he  ordained  twelve, 
that  they  should  be  with  him, 
and  that  he  might  send  them 
forth  to  preach, 

15  And  to  have  power  to  heal 
sicknesses,  and  to  cast  out 
devils : 

16  And  Simon  he  sumamed 
Peter ; 

17  And  James  the  son  of 
Zebedee,  and  John  the  brother 
of  James ;  and  he  surnamed 
them  Boanerges,  which  is,  The 
sons  of  thunder  : 

18  And  Andrew,  and  Philip, 
and  Bartholomew,  and  Mat¬ 
thew,  and  Thomas,  and  James 
the  son  of  Alphseus,  and  Thad- 
d seus,  and  Simon  the  Canaan- 
ite, 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  which 
also  betrayed  him:  and  they 
weBt  into  an  house. 


20  And  the  multitude  cometh 
together  again,  so  that  they 
could  not  so  much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  when  his  friends  heard 
of  it,  they  went  out  to  lay  hold 
on  him :  for  they  said,  He  is 
beside  himself. 

22  1  And  the  scribes  which 
came  down  from  Jerusalem 
said.  He  hath  Beelzebub,  and 
by  the  prince  of  the  devils 
casteth  he  out  devils. 

23  And  he  calleth  them  unto 
him,  and  said  unto  them  in 
parables,  How  can  Satan  cast 
out  Satan  ? 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  di¬ 
vided  against  itself,  that  king¬ 
dom  cannot  stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  house  can¬ 
not  stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  rise  up  against 
himself,  and  be  divided,  he 
cannot  stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

27  No  man  can  enter  into  a 
strong  man’s  house,  and  spoil 
his  goods,  except  he  will  first 
bind  the  strong  man ;  and  then 
he  will  spoil  his  house. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All 
sins  shall  be  forgiven  unto  the 
sons  of  men,  and  blasphemies 
.wherewith  soever  they  shall 
blaspheme : 

29  But  he  that  shall  blas¬ 
pheme  against  the  Holy  Ghost 
hath  never  forgiveness,  but  is 
in  danger  of  eternal  damna¬ 
tion  : 

30  Because  they  said,  He 
hath  an  unclean  spirit. 

31  1  There  came  then  his 
brethren  and  his  mother,  and, 
standing  without,  sent  unto 
him,  calling  him. 

32  And  the  multitude  sat 
about  him,  and  they  said  unto 
him,  Behold  thy  mother  and 
thy  brethren  without  seek  for 
thee. 

33  And  he  answered  them, 
saying,  Who  is  my  mother,  or 
my  brethren  ? 


Parable  of 


St.  MARK,  4. 


the  sower. 


34  And  he  looked  round  about 
on  them  which  sat  about  him, 
and  said,  Behold  my  mother 
and  my  brethren ! 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  God,  the  same  is  my 
brother,  and  my  sister,  and 
mother. 


CHAPTER  4. 


A  ND  he  began  again  to  teach 
xx  by  the  sea  side  :  and  there 
was  gathered  unto  him  a  great 
multitude,  so  that  he  entered 
into  a  ship,  and  sat  in  the  sea  ; 
and  the  whole  multitude  was 
by  the  sea  on  the  land. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many 
things  by  parables,  and  said 
unto  them  in  his  doctrine, 

3  Hearken;  Behold,  there 
went  out  a  sower  to  sow : 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way 
side,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air 
came  and  devoured  it  up. 

5  And  some  fell  on  stony 
ground,  where  it  had  not  much 
earth ;  and  immediately  it 
sprang  up,  because  it  had  no 
depth  of  earth : 

6  But  when  the  sun  was  up, 
it  was  scorched  ;  and  because 
it  had  no  root,  it  withered 
away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns, 
and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and 
choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no 
fruit. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good 
ground,  and  did  yield  fruit  that 
sprang  up  and  increased ;  and 
brought  forth,  some  thirty,  and 
some  sixty,  and  some  an  hun¬ 
dred. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them.  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  And  when  he  was  alone, 
they  that  were  about  him  with 
the  twelve  asked  of  him  the 
parable. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them, 


Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know 
the  mystery  of  the  kingdom  of 
God  :  but  unto  them  that  are 
without,  all  these  things  are 
done  in  parables : 

12  That  seeing  they  may  see, 
and  not  perceive  ;  and  hearing 
they  may  hear,  and  not  under¬ 
stand  •  lest  at  any  time  they 
should  be  converted,  and  their 
sins  should  be  forgiven  them. 

13  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Know  ye  not  this  parable  ?  ana 
how  then  will  ye  know  all 
parables  ? 

14  1  The  sower  soweth  the 
word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by  the 
way  side,  where  the  word  is 
sown ;  but  when  they  have 
heard,  Satan  cometh  immedi¬ 
ately,  and  talceth  away  the 
word  that  was  sown  in  their 
hearts. 

16  And  these  are  they  like¬ 
wise  which  are  sown  on  stony 
ground  ;  who,  when  they  have 
heard  the  word,  immediately 
receive  it  with  gladness  ; 

17  And  have  no  root  in  them¬ 
selves,  and  so  endure  but  for  a 
time :  afterward,  when  afflic¬ 
tion  or  persecution  ariseth  for 
the  word’s  sake,  immediately 
they  are  offended. 

18  And  these  are  they  which 
are  sown  among  thorns ;  such 
as  hear  the  word, 

19  And  the  cares  of  this  world, 
and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches, 
and  the  lusts  of  other  things 
entering  in,  choke  the  word, 
and  it  becometh  unfruitful. 

20  And  these  are  they  which 
are  sown  on  good  ground ; 
such  as  hear  the  word,  and  re¬ 
ceive  it,  and  bring  forth  fruit, 
some  thirtyfold,  some  sixty, 
and  some  an  hundred. 

21  1  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Is  a  candle  brought  to  be  put 
under  a  bushel,  or  under  a  bed  ? 
and  not  to  be  set  on  a  candle¬ 
stick  1 


56 


Tempest  st  illed. 


St.  MARK,  5. 


Lack  of  faith. 


22  For  there  is  nothing  hid, 
which  shall  not  be  manifested ; 
neither  was  any  thing  kept 
secret,  but  that  it  should  come 
abroad. 

23  If  any  man  have  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Take  heed  what  ye  hear :  with 
what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall 
be  measured  to  you :  and  unto 
you  that  hear  shall  more  be 
given. 

25  For  he  that  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given  :  and  he  that 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be 
taken  even  that  which  he  hath. 

26  And  he  said.  So  is  the 
kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man 
should  cast  seed  into  the 
ground : 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise 
night  and  day,  and  the  seed 
should  spring  and  grow  up,  he 
knoweth  not  how. 

28  For  the  earth  bringeth 
forth  fruit  of  herself ;  first  the 
blade,  then  the  ear,  after  that 
the  full  corn  in  the  ear. 

29  But  when  the  fruit  is 
brought  forth,  immediately  he 
putteth  in  the  sickle,  because 
the  harvest  is  come. 

30  IT  And  he  said,  Whereunto 
shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of 
God  ?  or  with  what  comparison 
shall  we  compare  it? 

31  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mus¬ 
tard  seed,  which,  when  it  is 
sown  in  the  earth,  is  less  than 
all  the  seeds  that  be  in  the 
earth  : 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it 
groweth  up,  and  becometh 
greater  than  all  herbs,  and 
shooteth  out  great  branches  ; 
so  that  the  fowls  of  the  air  may 
lodge  under  the  shadow  of  it. 

33  And  with  many  such  para¬ 
bles  spake  he-  the  word  unto 
them,  as  they  were  able  to 
hear  it. 


when  they  were  alone,  he  ex¬ 
pounded  all  things  to  his  dis¬ 
ciples. 

35  And  the  same  day  when 
the  even  was  come,  he  saith 
unto  them.  Let  us  pass  over 
unto  the  other  side. 

36  And  when  they  had  sent 
away  the  multitude,  they  took 
him  even  as  he  was  in  the 
ship.  And  there  were  also 
with  him  other  little  ships. 

37  And  there  arose  a  great 
storm  of  wind,  and  the  waves 
beat  into  the  ship,  so  that  it 
was  now  full. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder 
part  of  the  ship,  asleep  on  a 
pillow :  and  they  awake  him, 
and  say  unto  him,  Master, 
carest  thou  not  that  we  perish? 

39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked 
the  wind,  and  said  unto  the 
sea,  Peace,  be  still.  And  the 
wind  ceased,  and  there  was  a 
great  calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Why  are  ye  so  fearful  ?  how  is 
it  that  ye  have  no  faith? 

41  And  they  feared  exceed¬ 
ingly,  and  said  one  to  another. 
What  manner  of  man  is  this, 
that  even  the  wind  and  the 
sea  obey  him  ? 


CHAPTER  5. 


AND  they  came  over  unto 
the  other  side  of  the  sea, 
into  the  country  of  the  Gada- 
renes. 

2  And  when  he  was  come  out 
of  the  ship,  immediately  there 
met  him  out  of  the  tombs  a 
man  with  an  unclean  spirit, 

3  Who  had  his  dwelling  a- 
mong  the  tombs ;  and  no  man 
could  bind  him,  no,  not  with 
chains : 

4  Because  that  he  had  been 
often  bound  with  fetters  and 


34  But  without  a  parable  chains,  and  the  chains  had 
spake  he  not  unto  them :  and  I  been  plucked  asunder  by  him. 


57 


Christ  casteth 


St.  MARK,  5. 


out  devils. 


and  the  fetters  broken  in 
pieces  :  neither  could  any  man 
tame  him. 

5  And  always,  night  and  day, 
he  was  in  the  mountains,  and 
in  the  tombs,  crying,  and  cut¬ 
ting  himself  with  stones. 

6  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  afar 
off,  he  ran  and  worshipped 
him, 

7  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  said.  What  have  I  to  do 
with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of 
the  most  high  God  ?  I  adjure 
thee  by  God,  that  thou  torment 
me  not. 

8  For  he  said  unto  him.  Come 
out  of  the  man,  thou  unclean 
spirit. 

9  And  he  asked  him.  What  is 
thy  name  ?  And  he  answered, 
saying.  My  name  is  Legion : 
for  we  are  many. 

10  And  he  besought  him 
much  that  he  would  not  send 
them  away  out  of  the  country. 

11  Now  there  was  there  nigh 
unto  the  mountains  a  great 
herd  of  swine  feeding. 

12  And  all  the  devils  besought 
him,  saying,  Send  us  into  the 
swine,  that  we  may  enter  into 
them. 

13  And  forthwith  Jesus  gave 
them  leave.  And  the  unclean 
spirits  went  out,  and  entered 
into  the  swine  :  and  the  herd 
ran  violently  down  a  steep 
place  into  the  sea, "(they  were 
about  two  thousand ; )  and 
were  choked  in  the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  the 
swine  fled,  and  told  it  in  the 
city,  and  in  the  country.  And 
they  went  out  to  see  what  it 
was  that  was  done. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus, 
and  see  him  that  was  possessed 
with  the  devil,  and  had  the 
legion,  sitting,  and  clothed, 
and  in  his  right  mind:  and 
they  were  afraid. 

16  And  they  that  saw  it  told 
them  how  it  befell  to  him  that 


was  possessed  with  the  devil, 
and  also  concerning  the  swine. 

17  And  they  began  to  pray 
him  to  depart  out  of  their 
coasts. 

18  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  ship,  he  that  had  been 

ossessed  with  the  devil  prayed 
im  that  he  might  be  with  him. 

19  Howbeit  Jesus  suffered 
him  not,  but  saith  unto  him. 
Go  home  to  thy  friends,  and 
tell  them  how  great  things  the 
Lord  hath  done  for  thee,  and 
hath  had  compassion  on  thee. 

20  And  he  departed,  and  be¬ 
an  to  publish  in  Lecapolis 
ow  great  things  Jesus  had 

done  for  him  :  and  all  men  did 
marvel. 

21  And  when  Jesus  was  passed 
over  again  by  ship  unto  the 
other  side,  much  people  ga¬ 
thered  unto  him  :  and  he  was 
nigh  unto  the  sea. 

22  And,  behold,  there  cometh 
one  of  the  rulers  of  the  syn¬ 
agogue,  Jairus  by  name  ;  and 
when  he  saw  him,  he  fell  at 
his  feet, 

23  And  besought  him  greatly, 
saying,  My  little  daughter  lieth 
at  the  point  of  death  :  I  pray 
thee,  come  and  lay  thy  hands  on 
her,  that  she  may  be  healed  ; 
and  she  shall  live. 

24  And  Jesus  went  with  him; 
and  much  people  followed  him, 
and  thronged  him. 

25  And  a  certain  woman, 
which  had  an  issue  of  blood 
twelve  years, 

26  And  had  suffered  many 
things  of  many  physicians,  and 
had  spent  all  that  she  had, 
and  was  nothing  bettered,  but 
rather  grew  worse, 

27  When  she  had  heard  of 
Jesus,  came  in  the  press  be¬ 
hind,  and  touched  his  garment. 

28  For  sne  said.  If  T  may  touch 
but  his  clothes."  I  shall  t>e 
whole. 


“  Thy  faith  hath 


St.  MARK,  6.  made  thee  whole.’* 


29  And  straightway  the  foun¬ 
tain  of  her  blood  was  dried  up  ; 
and  she  felt  in  her  body  that 
she  was  healed  of  that  plague. 

30  And  Jesus,  immediately 
knowing  in  himself  that  virtue 
had  gone  out  of  him,  turned 
him  about  in  the  press,  and 
said,  Who  touched  my  clothes? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto 
him,  Thou  seest  the  multitude 
thronging  thee,  and  sayest 
thou.  Who  touched  me  ? 

32  And  he  looked  round  about 
to  see  her  that  had  done  this 
thing. 

33  But  the  woman  fearing 
and  trembling,  knowing  what 
was  done  in  her,  came  and 
fell  down  before  him,  and  told 
him  all  the  truth. 

34  And  he  said  unto  her. 
Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole ;  go  in  peace,  and 
be  whole  of  thy  plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
came  from  the  ruler  of  the  syn¬ 
agogue’s  house  certain  which 
said,  Thy  daughter  is  dead : 
why  troublest  thou  the  Master 
any  further  ? 

36  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard  the 

word  that  was  spoken,  he  saith 
unto  the  ruler  of  the  syn¬ 
agogue,  Be  not  afraid,  only  be¬ 
lieve.  " 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man  to 
follow  him.  save  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John  the  brother 
of  James. 

38  And  he  cometh  to  the 
house  of  the  ruler  of  the  syn¬ 
agogue,  and  seeth  the  tumult, 
and  them  that  wept  and  wailed 
greatly. 

39  And  when  he  was  come  in, 
he  saith  unto  them.  Why  make 
ye  this  ado,  and  weep?  the 
damsel  is  not  dead,  but  sleep- 
eth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn.  But  when  he  had  put 


them  all  out,  he  taketh  the 
father  and  the  mother  of  the 
damsel,  and  them  that  were 
with  him,  and  entereth  in 
where  the  damsel  was  lying. 

41  And  he  took  the  damsel  by 
the  hand,  and  said  unto  her, 
Talitha  cumi  ;  which  is,  being 
interpreted,  Damsel,  I  say  unto 
thee,  arise. 

42  And  straightway  the 
damsel  arose  and  walked  ;  for 
she  was  of  the  age  of  twelve 
years.  And  they  were  aston¬ 
ished  with  a  great  astonish¬ 
ment. 

43  And  he  charged  them 
straitly  that  no  man  should 
know  it ;  and  commanded  that 
something  should  be  given  her 
to  eat. 


CHAPTER  6. 


ND  he  went  out  from 
thence,  and  came  into  his 
own  country ;  and  his  disciples 
follow  him. 

2  And  when  the  sabbath  day 
was  come,  he  began  to  teach 
in  the  synagogue :  and  many 
hearing  him  were  astonished, 
saying.  From  whence  hath 
this  man  these  things?  and 
what  wisdom  is  this  which  is 
given  unto  him,  that  even  such, 
mighty  works  are  wrought  by 
his  hands? 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter, 
the  son  of  Mary,  the  brother  of 
James,  and  Joses,  and  of  Juda, 
and  Simon?  and  are  not  his 
sisters  here  with  us?  And 
they  were  offended  at  him. 

4  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
A  prophet  is  not  without 
honour,  butin  his  own  country, 
and  among  his  own  kin,  and  in 
his  own  house. 

5  And  he  could  there  do  no 
mighty  work,  save  that  he  laid 
his  hands  upon  a  few  sick  folk, 
and  healed  them. 

59 


John  the  Baptist  St.  MARK,  6.  beheaded. 


6  And  he  marvelled  because 
of  their  unbelief.  And  he  went 
round  about  the  villages,  teach¬ 
ing. 

7  1  And  he  called  unto  him 
the  twelve,  and  began  to  send 
them  forth  by  two  and  two ; 
and  gave  them  power  over  un¬ 
clean  spirits ; 

8  And  commanded  them  that 
they  should  take  nothing  for 
their  journey,  save  a  staff  only; 
no  scrip,  no  bread,  no  money 
in  their  purse : 

9  But  be  shod  with  sandals ; 
and  not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  In 
what  place  soever  ye  enter  into 
an  house,  there  abide  till  ye 
depart  from  that  place. 

11  And  whosoever  shall  not 
receive  yo«,  nor  hear  you,  when 
ye  depart  thence,  shake  off  the 
dust  under  your  feet  for  a  testi¬ 
mony  against  them.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrha  in  the  day  of  judg¬ 
ment,  than  for  that  city. 

12  And  they  went  out,  and 
preached  that  men  should  re¬ 
pent. 

13  And  they  cast  out  many 
devils,  and  anointed  with  oil 
many  that  were  sick,  and 
healed  them. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard  of 
him  ;  (for  his  name  was  spread 
abroad :)  and  he  said,  That 
John  the  Baptist  was  risen 
from  the  dead,  and  therefore 
mighty  works  do  shew  forth 
themselves  in  him. 

15  Others  said.  That  it  is 
Elias.  And  others  said.  That 
it  is  a  prophet,  or  as  one  of  the 
prophets. 

16  But  when  Herod  heard 
thereof,  he  said.  It  is  John, 
whom  I  beheaded :  he  is  risen 
from  the  dead. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had 
sent  forth  and  laid  hold  upon 
John,  and  bound  him  in  prison 

6o 


for  Heredias’  sake,  his  brother 
Philip’s  wife :  for  he  had  mar¬ 
ried  her. 

18  For  John  had  said  unto 
Herod,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee 
to  have  thy  brother’s  wife. 

19  Therefore  Heredias  had 
a  quarrel  against  him,  and 
would  have  killed  him ;  but 
she  could  not : 

20  For  Herod  feared  John, 
knowing  that  he  was  a  just 
man  and  an  holy,  and  observed 
him  ;  and  when  he  heard  him, 
he  did  many  things,  and  heard 
him  gladly. 

21  And  when  a  convenient 
day  was  come,  that  Herod  on 
his  birthday  made  a  supper  to 
his  lords,  high  captains,  and 
chief  estates  of  Galilee ; 

22  And  when  the  daughter  of 
the  said  Heredias  came  in,  and 
danced,  and  pleased  Herod 
and  them  that  sat  with  him, 
the  king  said  unto  the  damsel. 
Ask  of  me  whatsoever  thou 
wilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee. 

23  And  he  sware  unto  her, 
Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of 
me,  I  will  give  it  thee,  unto 
the  half  of  my  kingdom. 

24  And  she  went  forth,  and 
said  unto  her  mother.  What 
shall  I  ask?  And  she  said, 
The  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

25  And  she  came  in  straight¬ 
way  with  haste  unto  the  king, 
and  asked,  saying,  I  will  that 
thou  give  me  by  and  by  in  a 
charger  the  head  of  John  the 
Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceed¬ 
ing  sorry ;  yet  for  his  oath’s 
sake,  and  for  their  sakes  which 
sat  with  him,  he  would  not 
reject  her. 

27  And  immediately  the  king 
sent  an  executioner,  and 
commanded  his  kead  to  be 
brought :  and  he  went  and 
beheaded  him  in  the  prison, 

28  And  brought  his  head  in 


Christ  feedeth  the  St.  MARK,  6. _ five  thousand. 


a  charger,  and  gave  it  to  the 
damsel :  and  the  damsel  gave 
it  to  her  mother. 

29  And  when  his  disciples 
heard  of  it,  they  came  and 
took  up  his  corpse,  and  laid  it 
in  a  tomb. 

30  And  the  apostles  gathered 
themselves  together  unto  Je¬ 
sus,  and  told  him  all  things, 
both  what  they  had  done,  and 
what  they  had  taught. 

31  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Come  ye  yourselves  apart  into 
a  desert  place,  and  rest  awhile : 
for  there  were  many  coming 
and  going,  and  they  had  no 
leisure  so  much  as  to  eat. 

32  And  they  departed  into  a 
desert  place  Dy  ship  privately. 

33  And  the  people  saw  them 
departing,  and  many  knew 
him,  and  ran  afoot  thither  out 
of  all  cities,  and  outwent  them, 
and  came  together  unto  him. 

34  And  Jesus,  when  he  came 
out,  saw  much  people,  and 
was  moved  with  compassion 
toward  them,  because  they 
were  as  sheep  not  having  a 
shepherd :  and  he  began  to 
teach  them  many  things. 

35  And  when  the  day  was 
now  far  spent,  his  disciples 
came  unto  him,  and  said,  This 
is  a  desert  place,  and  now  the 
time  is  far  passed : 

36  Send  them  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  country  round 
about,  and  into  the  villages, 
and  buy  themselves  bread :  for 
they  have  nothing  to  eat. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Give  ye  them  to  eat. 
And  they  say  unto  him.  Shall 
we  go  and  buy  two  hundred 
pennyworth  of  bread,  and  give 
them  to  eat? 

38  He  saith  unto  them,  How 
many  loaves  have  ye  ?  go  and 
see.  And  when  they  knew, 
they  say,  Five,  and  two  fishes. 

39  And  he  commanded  them 


to  make  all  sit  down  by  com¬ 
panies  upon  the  green  grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in 
ranks,  by  hundreds,  and  by 
fifties. 

41  And  when  he  had  taken 
the  five  loaves  and  the  two 
fishes,  he  looked  up  to  heaven, 
and  blessed,  and  brake  the 
loaves,  and  gave  them  to  his 
disciples  to  set  before  them ; 
and  the  two  fishes  divided  he 
among  them  all. 

42  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled. 

43  And  they  took  up  twelve 
baskets  full  of  the  fragments, 
and  of  the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat  of 
the  loaves  were  about  five 
thousand  men. 

45  And  straightway  he  con¬ 
strained  his  disciples  to  get 
into  the  ship,  and  to  go  to  the 
other  side  before  unto  Beth- 
saida,  while  he  sent  away  the 
people. 

46  And  when  he  had  sent 
them  away,  he  departed  into 
a  mountain  to  pray. 

47  And  when  even  was  come, 
the  ship  was  in  the  midst  of 
the  sea,  and  he  alone  on  the 
land. 

48  And  he  saw  them  toiling 
in  rowing ;  for  the  wind  was 
contrary  unto  them :  and  about 
the  fourth  watch  of  the  night 
he  cometh  unto  them,  walking 
upon  the  sea,  and  would  have 
passed  by  them. 

49  But  when  they  saw  him 
walking  upon,  the  sea,  they 
supposed  it  had  been  a  spirit, 
and  cried  out : 

50  For  they  all  saw  him,  ane 
were  troubled.  And  immedi¬ 
ately  he  talked  with  them,  and 
saith  i  nto  them.  Be  of  good 
cheer :  it  is  I :  be  not  afraid. 

51  And  he  went  up  unto  them 
into  the  ship ;  and  the  wind 
ceased  :  and  they  were  sore 
amazed  in  themselves  beyond 
measure,  and  wondered. 


The  Pha/risees  St.  MARK,  7.  are  reproved. 


52  For  they  considered  not 
the  miracle  of  the  loaves  :  for 
their  heart  was  hardened. 

53  And  when  they  had  passed 
over,  they  came  into  the  land 
of  Gennesaret,  and  drew  to  the 
shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  come 
out  of  the  ship,  straightway 
they  knew  him, 

55  And  ran  through  that 
whole  region  round  about,  and 
began  to  carry  about  in  beds 
those  that  were  sick,  where 
they  heard  he  was. 

56  And  whithersoever  he  en¬ 
tered,  into  villages,  or  cities, 
or  country,  they  laid  the  sick 
in  the  streets,  and  besought 
him  that  they  might  touch  if  it 
were  but  the  border  of  his  gar¬ 
ment  :  and  as  many  as  touched 
him  were  made  whole. 


CHAPTER  7. 


THEN  came  together  unto 
him  the  Pharisees,  and 
certain  of  the  scribes,  which 
came  from  Jerusalem. 

2  And  when  they  saw  some 
of  his  disciples  eat  bread  with 
defiled,  that  is  to  say,  with 
unwashen,  hands,  they  found 
fault. 

3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all 
the  Jews,  except  they  wash 
their  hands  oft,  eat  not,  hold¬ 
ing  the  tradition  of  the  elders. 
4  And  when  they  come  from 
the  market,  except  they  wash, 
they  eat  not.  And  many  other 
things  there  be,  which  they 
have  received  to  hold,  as  the 
washing  of  cups,  and  pots, 
brasen  vessels,  and  of  tables. 

5  Then  the  Pharisees  and 
scribes  asked  him,  Why  walk 
not  thy  disciples  according  to 
the  tradition  of  the  elders. 


but  eat  bread  with  unwashen 
hands  ? 

6  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Well  hath  Esaias  pro¬ 
phesied  of  you  hypocrites,  as 
it  is  written,  This  people 
honoureth  me  with  their  lips, 
but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  Howbeit  in  vain  do  they 
worship  me,  teaching  for  doc¬ 
trines  the  commandments  of 
men. 

8  For  laying  aside  the  com¬ 
mandment  of  God,  ye  hold  the 
tradition  of  men,  as  the  wash¬ 
ing  of  pots  and  cups :  and 
many  other  such  like  things 
ye  do. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them.  Full 
well  ye  reject  the  command¬ 
ment  of  God,  that  ye  may  keep 
your  own  tradition. 

10  For  Moses  said,  Honour 
thy  father  and  thy  mother ; 
and.  Whoso  curseth  father  or 
'mother,  let  him  die  the  death : 

11  But  ye  say,  If  a  man  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  mother.  It 
is  Corban,  that  is  to  say,  a  gift, 
by  whatsoever  thou  mightest 
be  profited  by  me  ;  he  shall  he 
free. 

12  And  ye  suffer  him  no  more 
to  do  ought  for  his  father  or 
his  mother ; 

13  Making  the  word  of  God 
of  none  effect  through  your 
tradition,  which  ye  have  de¬ 
livered:  and  many  such  like 
things  do  ye. 

14  H  And  when  he  had  called 
all  the  people  unto  him,  he 
said  unto  them,  Hearken  unto 
me  every  one  of  you ,  and  un¬ 
derstand  : 

15  There  is  nothing  from 
without  a  man,  that  entering 
into  him  can  defile  him:  but 
the  things  which  come  out  of 
him,  those  are  they  that  defile 
the  man. 

16  If  any  man  have  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

17  And  when  he  was  entered 


The  woman’s _ St.  MARK,  8. _ f laughter  heeded. 


into  the  house  from  the  people, 
his  disciples  asked  him  con¬ 
cerning  the  parable. 

18  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Are  ye  so  without  understand¬ 
ing  also  ?  Do  ye  not  perceive, 
that  whatsoever  thing  from 
without  entereth  into  the  man, 
it  cannot  defile  him  ; 
t19  Because  it  entereth  not 
into  his  heart,  but  into  the 
belly,  and  goeth  out  into  the 
draught,  purging  all  meats  ? 

20  And  he  said.  That  which 
cometh  out  of  the  man,  that 
defileth  the  man. 

21  For  from  within,  out  of 
the  heart  of  men,,  proceed  evil 
thoughts,  adulteries,  fornica¬ 
tions,  murders, 

22  Thefts,  covetousness,  wic¬ 
kedness,  deceit,  lasciviousness, 
an  evil  eye,  blasphemy,  pride, 
foolishness : 

23  All  these  evil  things  come 
from  within,  and  defile  the 
man. 

24 II  And  from  thence  he  arose, 
and  went  into  the  borders  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  and  entered 
into  an  house,  and  would  have 
no  man  know  it :  but  he  could 
not  be  hid. 

25  For  a  certain  woman, 
whose  young  daughter  had  an 
unclean  spirit,  heard  of  him, 
and  came  and  fell  at  his  feet : 

26  The  woman  was  a  Greek, 
a  Syrophenician  by  nation ; 
and  she  besought  him  that  he 
would  cast  forth  the  devil  out 
of  her  daughter. 

27  But  Jesus  said  unto  her, 
Let  the  children  first  be  filled  : 
for  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the 
children’s  bread,  and  to  cast  it 
unto  the  dogs. 

28  And  she  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Yes,  Lord:  yet  the 
dogs  under  the  table  eat  of  the 
children’s  crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  unto  her,  For 
this  saying  go  thy  way ;  the 
devil  is  gone  out  of  thy 
daughter. 


30  And  when  she  was  come  to 
her  house,  she  found  the  devil 
gone  out,  and  her  daughter 
laid  on  the  bed. 

31  II  And  again,  departing 
from  the  coasts  of  Tyre  ana 
Sidon,  he  came  unto  the  sea  of 
Galilee,  through  the  midst  of 
the  coasts  of  Decapolis. 

32  And  they  bring  unto  him 
one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an 
impediment  in  his  speech  ;  and 
they  beseech  him  to  put  his 
hand  upon  him. 

33  And  he  took  him  aside 
from  the  multitude,  and  put 
his  fingers  into  his  ears,  and  he 
spit,  and  touched  his  tongue  ; 

34  And  looking  up  to  heaven, 
he  sighed,  and  saith  unto  him, 
Ephphatha,  that  is,  Be  opened. 

35  And  straightway  his  ears 
were  opened,  and  the  string  of 
his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he 
spake  plain. 

36  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  :  but 
the  more  he  charged  them,  so 
much  the  more  a  great  deal 
they  published  it ; 

37  And  were  beyond  measure 
astonished,  saying,  He  hath 
done  all  things  well:  he  maketh 
both  the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the 
dumb  to  speak. 


CHAPTER  8. 


IN  chose  days  the  multitude 
being  very  great,  and  hav¬ 
ing  nothing  to  eat,  Jesus  called 
his  disciples  unto  him,  and 
saith  unto  them, 

2  I  have  compassion  on  the 
multitude,  because  they  have 
now  been  with  me  three  days, 
and  have  nothing  to  eat : 

3  And  if  I  send  them  away 
fasting  to  their  own  houses, 
they  will  faint  by  the  way :  for 
divers  of  them  came  from  far. 
4  And  his  disciples  answered 
him,  From  whence  can  a  man 


Fov/r  thousand  fed.  St.  MARK,  8.  Disciples  reproved. 


satisfy  these  men  with  bread 
here  in  the  wilderness? 

5  And  he  asked  them,  How 
many  loaves  have  ye?  And 
they  said.  Seven. 

6  And  he  commanded  the 
people  to  sit  down  on  the 
ground  :  and  he  took  the  seven 
loaves,  and  gave  thanks,  and 
brake,  and  gave  to  his  disciples 
to  set  before  them ;  and  they 
did  set  them  before  the  people. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  small 
fishes :  and  he  blessed,  and 
commanded  to  set  them  also 
before  them. 

8  So  they  did  eat,  and  were 
filled  :  and  they  took  up  of  the 
broken  meat  that  was  left 
seven  baskets. 

9  And  they  that  had  eaten 
were  about  four  thousand : 
and  he  sent  them  away. 

10  1  And  straightway  he 
entered  into  a  ship  with  his 
disciples,  and  came  into  the 
parts  of  Dalmanutha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came 
forth,  and  began  to  question 
with  him,  seeking  of  him  a 
sign  from  heaven,  tempting 
him. 

12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in 
his  spirit,  and  saith,  Why  doth 
this  •  generation  seek  after  a 
sign?  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
There  shall  no  sign  be  given 
unto  this  generation. 

13  And  he  left  them,  and 
entering  into  the  ship  again 
departed  to  the  other  side. 

14  «T  Now  the  disciples  had 
forgotten  to  take  bread,  neither 
had  they  in  the  ship  with  them 
more  than  one  loaf. 

15  And  he  charged  them, 
saying,  Take  heed,  beware  of 
the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees 
and  of  the  leaven  of  Herod. 

16  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying,  It  is  be 
cause  we  have  no  bread. 

17  And  when  Jesus  knew  it, 
saith  unto  them.  Why  rea 


son  ye,  because  y6  have  no 
bread?  perceive  ye  not  yet, 
neither  understand?  have  ye 
your  heart  yet  hardened? 

18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not? 
and  having  ears,  hear  ye  not? 
and  do  ye  not  remember  ? 

19  When  I  brake  the  five 
loaves  among  five  thousand, 
how  many  baskets  full  of  frag¬ 
ments  took  ye  up  ?  They  ,say 
unto  him,  Twelve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  a- 
mong  four  thousand,  how 
many  baskets  full  of  fragments 
took  ye  up?  And  they  said, 
Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them, 
How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  un¬ 
derstand? 

22  H  And  he  cometh  to  Beth- 
saida ;  and  they  bring  a  blind 
man  unto  him,  and  besought 
him  to  touch  him. 

23  And  he  took  the  blind  man 
by  the  hand,  and  led  him  out 
of  the  town ;  and  when  he  had 
spit  on  his  eyes,  and  put  his 
hands  upon  him,  he  asked  him 
if  he  saw  ought. 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and 
said,  I  see  men  as  trees,  walk¬ 
ing. 

25  After  that  he  put  his  hands 
again  upon  his  eyes,  and  made 
him  look  up :  and  he  was  re¬ 
stored,  and  saw  every  man 
clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  away  to 
his  house,  saying.  Neither  go 
into  the  town,  nor  tell  it  to  any 
in  the  town. 

27  If  And  Jesus  went  out,  and 
his  disciples,  into  the  towns  of 
Caesarea  Philippi :  and  by  the 
way  he  asked  his  disciples,  say¬ 
ing  unto  them.  Whom  do  men 
say  that  I  am  ? 

28  And  they  answered,  John 
the  Baptist:  but  some  say, 
Elias  ;  and  others,  One  of  the 
prophets. 

29  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
But  whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ? 

64 


The  transfiguration  St.  MARK,  9. 


on  the  mount. 


And  Peter  answereth  and  saith 
unto  him,  Thou  art  the  Christ. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  of  him. 

31  And  he  began  to  teach 
them,  that  the  Son  of  man  must 
suffer  many  things,  and  be  re¬ 
jected  of  the  elders,  and  of  the 
chief  priests,  and  scribes,  and 
be  killed,  and  after  three  days 
rise  again. 

32  And  he  spake  that  saying 
openly.  And  Peter  took  him, 
and  began  to  rebuke  him. 

33  But  when  he  had  turned 
about  and  looked  on  his  disci¬ 
ples,  he  rebuked  Peter,  saying, 
Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan  : 
for  thou  savourest  not  the 
things  that  be  of  God,  but  the 
things  that  be  of  men. 

34  And  when  he  had  called 
the  people  unto  him  with  his 
disciples  also,  he  said  unto 
them,  Whosoever  will  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny  him¬ 
self,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and 
follow  me. 

35  For  whosoever  will  save 
his  life  shall  lose  it ;  but  who¬ 
soever  shall  lose  his  life  for 
my  sake  and  the  gospel’s,  the 

^  same  shall  save  it. 

1  36  For  what  shall  it  profit  a 

|  man,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 

*  world"  and  lose  his  own  soul? 

37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give 
in  exchange  for  his  soul  ? 

38  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my 
words  in  this  adulterous  and 
sinful  generation  ;  of  him  also 
shall  the  Son  of  man  be  a- 
shamed,  when  he  cometh  in 
the  glory  of  his  Father  with 
the  holy  angels. 


CHAPTER  9. 


AND  he  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
That  there  be  some  of  them 
65 


that  stand  here,  which  shall 
not  taste  of  death,  till  they 
have  seen  the  kingdom  of  God 
come  with  power. 

2  f  And  after  six  days  Jesus 
taketh  with  him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  leadeth 
them  up  into  an  high  moun¬ 
tain  apart  by  themselves  :  and 
he  was  transfigured  before 
them. 

3  And  his  raiment  became 
shining,  exceeding  white  as 
snow ;  so  as  no  fuller  on  earth 
can  white  them. 

4  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  Elias  with  I\  oses :  and 
they  were  talking  with  Jesus. 

5  And  Peter  answered  and 
said  to  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  be  here :  and  let  us 
make  three  tabernacles ;  one 
for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses, 
and  one  for  Elias. 

6  For  he  wist  not  what  to 
say  ;  for  they  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  was  a  cloud  that 
overshadowed  them :  and  a 
voice  came  out  of  the  cloud, 
saying.  This  is  my  beloved 
Son  :  hear  him. 

8  And  suddenly,  when  they 
had  looked  round  about,  they 
saw  no  man  any  more,  save 
Jesus  only  with  themselves. 

9  And  as  they  came  down 
from  the  mountain,  he  charged 
them  that  they  should  tell  no 
man  what  things  they  had 
seen,  till  the  Son  of  man  were 
risen  from  the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  that  saying 
with  themselves,  questioning 
one  with  another  what  the 
rising  from  the  dead  should 
mean. 

11  IT  And  they  asked  him, 
saying,  Why  say  the  scribes 
that  Elias  must  first  come  ? 

12  And  he  answered  and  told 
them,  Elias  verily  cometh  first, 
and  restoreth  all  things ;  and 
how  it  is  written  of  the  Son  of 


Jesus  said,  “If 


St.  MARK,  9.  thou  canst  believe 


man,  that  he  must  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  set  at  nought. 

13  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
Elias  is  indeed  come,  and  they 
have  done  unto  him  whatso¬ 
ever  they  listed,  as  it  is  written 
of  him. 

14  ^  And  when  he  came  to 
his  disciples,  he  saw  a  great 
multitude  about  them,  and  the 
scribes  questioning  with  them. 

15  And  straightway  all  the 
people,  when  they  beheld  him, 
were  greatly  amazed,  and  run¬ 
ning  to  him  saluted  him. 

16  And  he  asked  the  scribes, 
What  question  ye  with  them  ? 

17  And  one  of  the  multitude 
answered  and  said,  Master,  I 
have  brought  unto  thee  my 
son,  which  hath  a  dumb  spirit ; 

18  And  wheresoever  he  taketh 
him,  he  teareth  him:  and  he 
foameth,  and  gnasheth  with 
his  teeth,  and  pineth  away: 
and  I  spake  to  thy  disciples 
that  th'y  should  cast  him  out ; 
and  they  could  not. 

19  He  answereth  him,  and 
saith,  O  faithless  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you? 
how  long  shall  I  suffer  you? 
bring  him  unto  me. 

20  And  they  brought  him  un¬ 
to  him  :  and  when  he  saw  him, 
straightway  the  spirit  tare 
him  ;  and  he  fell  on  the  ground, 
and  wallowed  foaming. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father, 
How  long  is  it  ago  since  this 
came  unto  him?  And  he  said, 
Of  a  child. 

22  And  ofttimes  it  hath  cast 
him  into  the  fire,  and  into 
the  waters,  to  destroy  him: 
but  if  thou  canst  do  any  thing, 


have 


compassion  on  us  and 


help  us. 

23  Jesus  said  unto  him.  If 


thou  canst  believe,  all  things 

to  him  that  be 


24  And  straightway  the  fa¬ 
ther  of  the  child  cried  out,  and 
said  with  tears.  Lord,  I  be- a 
lieve  ;  help  thou  mine  unbelief.  1 


25  When  Jesus  saw  that  the 
people  came  running  together, 
he  rebuked  the  foul  spirit, 
saying  unto  him,  Thou  dumb 
and  deaf  spirit,  I  charge  thee, 
come  out  of  him,  and  enter  no 
more  into  him. 

26  And  the  spirit  cried,  and 
rent  him  sore,  end  came  out  of 
him :  and  he  \Vas  as  one  dead : 
insomuch  that  many  said.  He 
is  dead. 

27  But  Jesus  took  him  by  the 
hand,  and  lifted  him  up  ;  and 
he  arose. 

28  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  house,  his  disciples 
asked  him  privately,  Why 
could  not  we  cast  him  out  ? 

29  And  he  said  unto  them, 
This  kind  can  come  forth  by 
nothing,  but  by  prayer  and 
fasting. 

30  1  And  they  departed 
thence,  and  passed  through 
Galilee :  and  he  would  not  that 
any  man  should  know  it. 

31  For  he  taught  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  them,  The  Son 
of  man  is  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  men,  and  they  shall 
kill  him  ;  and  after  that  he  is 
killed,  he  shall  rise  the  third 
day. 

32  But  they  understood  not 
that  saying,  and  were  afraid 
to  ask  him. 

33  IT  And  he  came  to  Caper¬ 
naum  :  and  being  in  the  house 
he  asked  them.  What  was  it 
that  ye  disputed  among  your¬ 
selves  by  the  way  ? 

34  But  they  held  their  peace : 
for  by  the  way  they  had  dis¬ 
puted  armong  themselves,  who 
should  be  the  greatest. 

35  And  he  sat  down,  and 
called  the  twelve,  and  saith 
unto  them,  If  any  man  desire 

66 


Christ  reproves  St.  MARK,  10.  the  Pharisees. 


to  be  first,  the  same  shall  be 
last  of  all,  and  servant  of  all. 

36  And  he  took  a  child,  and 
set  him  in  the  midst  of  them : 
and  when  he  had  taken  him  in 
his  arms,  he  said  unto  them, 

37  Whosoever  shall  receive 
one  of  such  children  in  my 
name,  receiveth  me :  and 
whosoever  shall  receive  me, 
receiveth  not  me,  but  him  that 
sent  me. 

38  11  And  John  answered  him, 
saying.  Master,  we  saw  one 
casting  out  devils  in  thy  name, 
and  he  folio  weth  not  us  :  and 
we  forbad  him;  because  he 
followeth  not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said,  Forbid 
him  not :  for  there  is  no  man 
which  shall  do  a  miracle  in  my 
name,  that  can  lightly  speak 
evil  of  me. 

40  For  he  that  is  not  against 
us  is  on  our  part. 

41  For  whosoever  shall  give 
you  a  cup  of  water  to  drinlc  in 
my  name,  because  ye  belong  to 
Christ,  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
he  shall  not  lose  his  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  of¬ 
fend  one  of  these  little  ones 
that  believe  in  me,  it  is  better 
for  him  that  a  millstone  were 
hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he 
were  cast  into  the  sea. 

43  And  if  thy  hand  offend 
thee,  cut  it  off :  it  is  better  for 
thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed, 
than  having  two  hands  to  go 
into  hell,  into  the  fire  that 
never  shall  be  quenched : 

44  Where  their  worm  dieth 
not,  and  the  fire  is  not 
quenched. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  offend  thee, 
cut  it  off :  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  halt  into  life,  than 
having  two  feet  to  be  cast  into 
hell,  into  the  fire  that  never 
shall  be  quenched : 

46  Where  their  worm  dieth 
not,  and  the  fire  is  not 
quenched. 


47  And  if  thine  eye  offend 
thee,  pluck  it  out :  it  is  better 
for  thee  to  enter  into  the  king¬ 
dom  of  God  with  one  eye,  than 
having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into 
hell  fire  : 

48  Where  their  worm  dieth 
not,  and  the  fire  is  not 
quenched. 

49  For  every  one  shall  be  salt¬ 
ed  with  fire,  and  every  sacrifice 
shall  be  salted  with  salt. 

50  Salt  is  good :  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  his  saltness,  where¬ 
with  will  ye  season  it?  Have 
salt  in  yourselves,  and  have 
peace  with  one  another. 


CHAPTER  10. 


AND  he  arose  from  thence, 
and  cometh  into  the  coasts 
of  Judaea  by  the  farther  side  of 
Jordan  :  and  the  people  resort 
unto  him  again ;  and,  as  he  was 
wont,  he  taught  them  again. 

2  If  And  the  Pharisees  came 
to  him,  and  asked  him.  Is  it 
lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away 
his  wife?  tempting  him. 

3  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  What  did  Moses 
command  you  ? 

4  And  they  said,  Moses  suf¬ 
fered  to  write  a  bill  of  divorce¬ 
ment,  and  to  put  her  away. 

5  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  For  the  hard¬ 
ness  of  your  heart  he  wrote 
you  this  precept. 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of 
the  creation  God  made  them 
male  and  female. 

7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother, 
and  cleave  to  his  wife : 

8  And  they  twain  shall  be  one 
flesh :  so  then  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh. 

9  What  therefore  God  hath 
joined  together,  let  not  man 
put  asunder. 


Christ  blesseth 


St.  MARK,  10. 


little  children. 


10  And  in  the  house  his  dis¬ 
ciples  asked  him  again  of  the 
same  matter. 

11  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
•wife,  and  marry  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery  against  her. 

12  And  if  a  woman  shall  put 
away  her  husband,  and  be 
married  to  another,  she  com- 
mitteth  adultery. 

13  1  And  they  brought  young 
children  to  him,  that  he  should 
touch  them :  and  his  disciples 
rebuked  those  that  brought 
them. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he 
was  much  displeased,  and  said 
unto  them,  Suffer  the  little 
children  to  come  unto  me,  and 
forbid  them  not :  for  of  such  is 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Whosoever  shall  not  receive 
the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little 
child,  he  shall  not  enter  there¬ 
in. 

16  And  he  took  them  up  in 
his  arms,  put  his  hands  upon 
them,  and  blessed  them. 

17  T  And  when  he  was  gone 
forth  into  the  way,  there  came 
one  running,  and  kneeled  to 
him,  and  asked  him,  Good 
Master,  what  shall  I  do  that 
I  may  inherit  eternal  life  ? 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Why  callest  thou  me  good? 
there  is  none  good  but  one, 
that  is,  God. 

19  Thou  knowest  the  com¬ 
mandments,  Do  not  commit 
adultery,  Do  not  kill,  Do  not 
steal,  Do  not  bear  false  wit¬ 
ness,  Defraud  not,  Honour  thy 
father  and  mother. 

20  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Master,  all  these 
have  I  observed  from  my 
youth. 

21  Then  Jesus  beholding  him 
loved  him,  and  said  unto  him. 
One  thing  thou  lackest :  go  thy 
way,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast, 


and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 
shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven : 
and  come,  take  up  the  cross, 
and  follow  me. 

22  And  he  was  sad  at  that 
saying,and  went  away  grieved: 
for  he  had  great  possessions. 

23  1  And  Jesus  looked  round 
about,  and  saith  unto  his  dis¬ 
ciples,  How  hardly  shall  the» 
that  have  riches  enter  into  tha 
kingdom  of  God ! 

24  And  his  disciples  were 
astonished  at  his  words.  But 
Jesus  answereth  again,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Children,  how 
hard  it  is  for  them  that  trust  in 
riches  to  enter  into  the  king¬ 
dom  of  God ! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to 
go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  were  astonished 
out  of  measure,  saying  among 
themselves.  Who  then  can  be 
saved  ? 

27  And  Jesus  looking  upon 
them  saith.  With  men  it  is 
impossible,  but  not  with  God : 
for  with  God  all  things  are 
possible. 

28  1  Then  Peter  began  to  say 
unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all, 
and  have  followed  thee. 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
There  is  no  man  that  hath  left 
house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters, 
or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife, 
or  children,  or  lands,  for  my 
sake,  and  the  gospel’s, 

30  But  he  shall  receive  an 
hundredfold  now  in  this  time, 
houses,  and  brethren,  and  sis¬ 
ters,  and  mothers,  and  chil¬ 
dren,  and  lands,  with  persecu¬ 
tions  ;  and  in  the  world  to  come 
eternal  life. 

31  But  many  that  are  first 
shall  be  last ;  and  the  last  first. 

32  IT  And  they  were  in  the 
way  going  up  to  Jerusalem : 


Blind  BartimcBus  St.  MARK,  10. 


receiveth  sight. 


and  Jesus  went  before  them : 
and  they  were  amazed  ;  and  as 
they  folio  wed, they  were  afraid. 
And  he  took  again  the  twelve, 
and  began  to  tell  them  what 
things  should  happen  unto  him, 

33  Saying,  Behold,  we  go  up 
to  Jerusalem ;  and  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  delivered  unto  the 
chief  priests,  and  unto  the 
scribes  ;  and  they  shall  con¬ 
demn  him  to  death,  and  shall 
deliver  him  to  the  Gentiles : 

34  And  they  shall  mock  him, 
and  shall  scourge  him,  and 
shall  spit  upon  him,  and  shall 
kill  him  :  and  the  third  day  he 
shall  rise  again. 

35  H  And  James  and  John, 
the  sons  of  Zebedee,  come  unto 
him,  saying.  Master,  we  would 
that  thou  shouldest  do  for  us 
whatsoever  we  shall  desire. 

36  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  would  ye'  that  I  should 
do  for  you  ? 

37  They  said  unto  him,  Grant 
unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on 
thy  right  hand,  and  the  other 
on  thy  left  hand  in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask  :  can 
ye  drink  of  the  cup  that  I  drink 
of?  and  be  baptized  with  the 
baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
with? 

39  And  they  said  unto  him, 
We  can.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Ye  shall  indeed  drink  of 
the  cup  that  I  drink  of ;  and 
with  the  baptism  that  I  am 
baptized  withal  shall  ye  be 
baptized : 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand 
and  on  my  left  hand  is  not  mine 
to  give ;  but  it  shall  be  given  to 
them  for  whom  it  is  prepared. 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard 
it,  they  began  to  be  much  dis¬ 
pleased  with  James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesus  called  them  to 
him,  and  saith  unto  them,  Ye 
know  that  they  which  are 


accounted  to  rule  over  the 
Gentiles  exercise  lordship  over 
them ;  and  their  great  ones  ex¬ 
ercise  authority  upon  them* 

43  But  so  shall  it  not  be 
among  you :  but  whosoever 
will  be  great  among  you,  shall 
be  your  minister : 

44  And  whosoever  of  you  will 
be  the  chiefest,  shall  be  servant 
of  all. 

45  For  even  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  un¬ 
to,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give 
his  life  a  ransom  for  many.  ~ 

46  If  And  they  came  to  Je¬ 
richo  :  and  as  he  went  out  of 
Jericho  with  his  disciples  and 
a  great  number  of  people,  blind 
Bartimseus,  the  son  of  Timseus, 
sat  by  the  highway  side  beg¬ 
ging. 

47  And  when  he  heard  that 
it  was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he 
began  to  cry  out,  and  say,  Je¬ 
sus,  thou  son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me. 

48  And  many  charged  him 
that  he  should  hold  his  peace : 
but  he  cried  the  more  a  great 
deal.  Thou  son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me. 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
commanded  him  to  be  called. 
And  they  call  the  blind  man, 
saying  unto  him,  Be  of  good 
comfort,  rise  ;  he  calleth  thee. 

50  And  he,  casting  away  his 
garment,  rose,  and  came  to 
Jesus. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  what  wilt  thou 
that  I  should  do  unto  thee? 
The  blind  man  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  that  I  may  receive  my 
sight. 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  Him, 
Go  thy  way  ;  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole.  And  imme¬ 
diately  he  received  his  sight, 
and  followed  Jesus  in  th« 
way. 


69 


Christ's  entry _ St.  MARK,  11.  into  Jerusalem. 


CHAPTER  11. 

AND  when  they  came  nigh 
to  Jerusalem,  unto  Beth 
phage  and  Bethany,  at  the 
mount  of  Olives,  he  sendeth 
forth  two  of  his  disciples. 

2  And  saith  unto  them  Go, 
your  way  into  the  village  over 
against  you :  and  as  soon  as  ye 
be  entered  into  it,  ye  shall  find 
a  colt  tied,  whereon  never  man 
sat ;  loose  him,  and  bring  him. 
3  And  if  any  man  say  unto 
you,  Why  do  ye  this?  say  ye 
that  the  Lord  hath  need  of 
him ;  and  straightway  he  will 
send  him  hither. 

4  And  they  went  their  way, 
and  found  the  colt  tied  by  the 
door  without  in  a  place  where 
two  ways  met ;  and  they  loose 
him. 

5  And  certain  of  them  that 
stood  there  said  unto  them, 
What  do  ye,  loosing  the  colt  ? 

6  And  they  said  unto  them 
even  as  Jesus  had  commanded : 
and  they  let  them  go. 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt  to 
Jesus,  and  cast  their  garments 
on  him ;  and  he  sat  upon  him. 
8  And  many  spread  their  gar¬ 
ments  in  the  way  :  and  others 
cut  down  branches  off  the 
trees,  and  strawed  them  in  the 
way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before, 
and  they  that  followed,  cried, 
saying.  Hosanna;  Blessed  is 
he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord : 

10  Blessed  be  the  kingdom  of 
our  father  David,  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord : 
Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

11  And  Jesus  entered  into 
Jerusalem,  and  into  the  tem¬ 
ple  :  and  when  he  had  looked 
round  about  upon  all  things, 
and  now  the  eventide  was 


come,  he  went  out  into 
Bethany  with  the  twelve. 

12  If  And  on  the  morrow, 
when  they  were  come  from 
Bethany,  he  was  hungry : 

13  And  seeing  a  fig  tree  afar 
off  having  leaves,  he  came,  if 
haply  he  might  find  any  thing 
thereon :  and  when  he  came 
to  it,  he  found  nothing  but 
leaves ;  for  the  time  of  figs  was 
not  yet. 

14  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  it.  No  man  eat  fruit 
of  thee  hereafter  for  ever. 
And  his  disciples  heard  it. 

15  1  And  they  come  to  Jeru¬ 
salem  :  and  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple,  and  began  to  cast  out 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in 
the  temple,  and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  moneychangers, 
and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold 
doves ; 

16  And  would  not  suffer  that 
any  man  should  carry  any 
vessel  through  the  temple. 

17  And  he  taught,  saying 
unto  them,  Is  it  not  written. 
My  house  shall  be  called  of  all 
nations  the  bouse  of  prayer? 
but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of 
thieves. 

18  And  the  scribes  and  chief 
riests  heard  it,  and  sought 
ow  they  might  destroy  him : 

for  they  feared  him,  because 
all  the  people  was  astonished 
at  his  doctrine. 

19  And  when  even  was  come, 
he  went  out  of  the  city. 

20  If  And  in  the  morning  as 
they  passed  by,  they  saw  the 
fig  tree  dried  up  from  the  roots. 

21  And  Peter  calling  to  re¬ 
membrance  saith  unto  him. 
Master,  behold,  the  fig  tree 
which  thou  cursedst  is  wither¬ 
ed  away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering  saith 
unto  them.  Have  faith  in  God. 

23  For  verily  I  say.  unto  you, 
That  whosoever  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Be  thou  re- 


The  parable  of  the  St.  MARK,  12.  wicked  husbandmen, 


moved  and  be  thou  cast  into 
the  sea ;  and  shall  not  doubt  in 
his  heart,  but  shall  believe  that 
those  things  which  he  saith 
shall  come  to  pass ;  he  shall 
have  whatsoever  he  saith. 

24  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
What  things  soever  ye  desire, 
when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye 
receive  them,  and  ye  shall 
have  them. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  pray¬ 
ing,  forgive,  if  ye  have  ought 
against  any  :  that  your  Father 
also  which  is  in  heaven  may 
forgive  you  your  trespasses. 

26  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive, 
neither  will  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven  forgive  your  tres¬ 
passes. 

27  IF  And  they  come  again 
to  Jerusalem  :  and  as  he  was 
walking  in  the  temple,  there 
come  to  him  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders, 

28  And  say  unto  him,  By 
what  authority  doest  thou 
these  things?  and  who  gave 
thee  this  authority  to  do  these 
things  ? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I  will  also 
ask  of  you  one  question,  and 
answer  me,  and  I  will  tell  you 
by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  was 
it  from  heaven,  or  of  men? 
answer  me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying,  If  we  shall 
say,  From  heaven  ;  he  will  say, 
Why  then  did  ye  not  believe 
him? 

32  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of 
men :  they  feared  the  people  : 
for  ail  men  counted  John,  that 
he  was  a  prophet  indeed. 

33  And  they  answered  and 
said  unto  Jesus,  We  cannot 
tell.  And  Jesus  answering 
saith  unto  them,  Neither  do  I 
tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things. 


CHAPTER  12. 


ND  he  began  to  speak  unto 
them  by  parables.  A  cer¬ 
tain  man  planted  a  vineyard, 
and  set  an  hedge  about  it,  and 
digged  a  place  for  the  winefat, 
and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it 
out  to  husbandmen,  and  went 
into  a  far  country. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent 
to  the  husbandmen  a  servant, 
that  he  might  receive  from  the 
husbandmen  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vineyard. 

3  And  they  caught  him,  and 
beat  him,  and  sent  him  away 
empty. 

4  And  again  he  sent  unto  them 
another  servant ;  and  at  him 
they  cast  stones,  and  wounded 
him  in  the  head,  and  sent  him 
away  shamefully  handled. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another ; 
and  him  they  killed,  and  many 
others ;  beating  some,  and  kill¬ 
ing  some. 

6  Having  yet  therefore  one 
son,  his  wellbeloved.  he  sent 

him  also  last  unto  them,  say¬ 

ing,  They  will  reverence  my 
son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen  said 
among  themselves,  This  is  the 
heir ;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and 
the  inheritance  shall  be  our’s. 

8  And  they  took  him,  and 
killed  him,  and  cast  him  out  of 
the  vineyard. 

9  What  shall  therefore  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  do?  he 
will  come  and  destroy  the  hus¬ 
bandmen,  and  will  give  the 
vineyard  unto  others. 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  this 
scripture  ;  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner : 

11  This  was  the  Lord's  doing, 
and  it  is  marvellous  in  our 
eyes? 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay 
I  hold  on  him,  but  feared  the 


7i 


Of  paying  tribute.  St.  MARK,  12.  Sadducees  confuted. 


people :  for  they  knew  that  he 
had  spoken  the  parable  against 
them :  and  they  left  him,  and 
went  their  way. 

13  1  And  they  send  unto  him 
aertain  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
ihe  Herodians,  to  catch  him  in 
his  words. 

14  And  when  they  were  come, 
they  say  unto  him,  Master,  we 
know  tnat  thou  art  true,  and 
carest  for  no  man :  for  thou  re- 
gardest  not  the  person  of  men, 
but  teachest  the  way  of  God 
in  truth  :  Is  it  lawful  to  give 
tribute  to  Csesar,  or  not  ? 

15  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we 
not  give?  But  he,  knowing 
their  hypocrisy,  said  unto 
them,  Why  tempt  ye  me? 
bring  me  a  penny,  that  I  may 

16  And  they  brought  it.  And 
he  saith  unto  them.  Whose  is 
this  image  and  superscription  ? 
And  they  said  unto  him,  Cae¬ 
sar’s. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  Render  to  Caesar 
the  things  that  are  Caesar’s, 
and  to  God  the  things  that  are 
God’s.  And  they  marvelled  at 
him. 

18  If  Then  come  unto  him  the 
Sadducees,  which  say  there 
is  no  resurrection ;  and  they 
asked  him,  saying, 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto 
us,  If  a  man’s  brother  die,  and 
leave  his  wife  behind  him ,  and 
leave  no  children,  that  his  bro¬ 
ther  should  take  his  wife,  and 
raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

20  Now  there  were  seven  bre¬ 
thren  :  and  the  first  took  a  wife, 
and  dying  left  no  seed. 

21  And  the  second  took  her, 
and  died,  neither  left  he  any 
Seed :  and  the  third  likewise. 

22  And  the  seven  had  her,  and 
left  no  seed :  last  of  all  the 
woman  died  also. 

23  In  the  resurrection  there¬ 
fore,  when  they  shall  rise, 


whose  wife  shall  she  be  of 
them?  for  the  seven  had  her 
to  wife. 

24  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them.  Do  ye  not  therefore 
err,  because  ye  know  not  the 
scriptures,  neither  the  power 
of  God  ? 

25  For  when  they  shall  rise 
from  the  dead,  they  neither 
marry,  nor  are  given  in  mar¬ 
riage  ;  but  are  as  the  angels 
which  are  in  heaven. 

26  And  as  touching  the  dead- 
that  they  rise :  have  ye  not  read 
in  the  book  of  Moses,  how  in 
the  bush  God  spake  unto  him, 
saying,  I  am  the  God  of  Abra¬ 
ham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of  Jacob? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  tho 
dead, but  the  God  of  the  living : 
ye  therefore  do  greatly  err. 

28  1  And  one  of  the  scribes 
came,  and  having  heard  them 
reasoning  together,  and  per¬ 
ceiving  that  he  had  answered 
them  well,  asked  him.  Which  is 
the  first  commandment  of  all  ? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  him. 
The  first  of  all  the  command¬ 
ments  is.  Hear,  O  Israel ;  The 
Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord  : 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  mind,  and  with 
all  thy  strength  :  this  is  the 
first  commandment. 

31  And  the  second  is  like, 
namely  this.  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  There 
is  none  other  commandment 
greater  than  these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said  unto 
him,  Well,  Master,  thou  hast 
said  the  truth  :  for  there  is  one 
God ;  and  there  is  none  other 
but  he : 

33  And  to  love  him  with  all 
the  heart,  and  with  all  the  un¬ 
derstanding,  and  with  all  the 
soul,  and  with  all  the  strength, 
and  to  love  his  neighbour  as 


The  two  mites 


St.  MARK,  13. 


of  the  widow. 


himself,  is  more  than  all  whole 
burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices. 

34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that 
he  answered  discreetly,  he  said 
unto  him,  Thou  art  not  far 
from  the  kingdom  of  God.  And 
no  man  after  that  durst  ask 
him  any  question. 

35  If  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  while  he  taught  in  the 
temple.  How  say  the  scribes 
that  Christ  is  the  son  of  David  ? 

36  For  David  himself  said  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord 
said  to  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on 
my  right  hand,  till  I  make 
thine  enemies  thy  footstool. 

37  David  therefore  himself 
calleth  him  Lord  ;  and  whence 
is  he  then  his  son?  And  the 
common  people  heard  him 
gladly. 

38  If  And  he  said  unto  them 
in  his  doctrine,  Beware  of  the 
scribes,  which  love  to  go  in 
long  clothing,  and  love  salu¬ 
tations  in  the  marketplaces, 

39  And  the  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  the  uppermost 
rooms  at  feasts : 

40  Which  devour  widows’ 
houses,  and  for  a  pretence 
make  long  prayers :  these  shall 
receive  greater  damnation. 

41  If  And  Jesus  sat  over 
against  the  treasury,  and  be¬ 
held  how  the  people  cast 
money  into  the  treasury  :  and 
many  that  were  rich  cast  in 
much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain 
poor  widow,  and  she  threw 
in  two  mites,  which  make  a 
farthing. 

43  And  he  calleth  unto  him 
his  disciples,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  this  poor  -widow  hath  cast 
more  in,  than  all  they  which 
have  cast  into  the  treasury : 

44  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of 
their  abundance ;  but  she  of 
her  want  did  cast  in  all  that 
she  had,  even  all  her  living. 


CHAPTER  13. 


AND  as  he  went  out  of  the 
temple,  one  of  his  dis¬ 
ciples  saith  unto  him,  Master, 
see  what  manner  of  stones  and 
what  buildings  are  here  ! 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Seest  thou  these 
great  buildings  ?  there  shall  not 
be  left  one  stone  upon  another, 
that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 
3  And  as  he  sat  upon  the 
mount  of  Olives  over  against 
the  temple,  Peter  and  James 
and  John  and  Andrew  asked 
him  privately, 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these 
things  be  ?  and  what  shall  be 
the  sign  when  all  these  things 
shall  be  fulfilled  ? 

5  And  Jesus  answering  them 
began  to  say,  Take  heed  lest 
any  man  deceive  you  : 

6  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ ; 
and  shall  deceive  many. 

7  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  rumours  of  wars, 
be  ye  not  troubled:  for  such 
things  must  needs  be  ;  but  the 
end  shall  not  be  yet. 

8  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom:  and  there  shall  be 
earthquakes  in  divers  places, 
and  there  shall  be  famines  and 
troubles :  these  are  the  begin¬ 
nings  of  sorrows. 

9  f  But  take  heed  to  your¬ 
selves  :  for  they  shall  deliver 
you  up  to  councils ;  and  in  the 
synagogues  ye  shall  be  beaten : 
and  ye  shall  be  brought  before 
rulers  and  kings  for  my  sake, 
for  a  testimony  against  them. 
10  And  the  gospel  must  first 
be  published  among  all  na¬ 
tions. 

11  But  when  they  shall  lead 
you ,  and  deliver  you  up,  take 
no  thought  beforehand  what 


Of  Christ’s _ St.  MARK,  13.  second  coming . 


ye  shall  speak,  neither  do  ye 
premeditate :  but  whatsoever 
shall  he  given  you  in  that  hour, 
that  speak  ye :  for  it  is  not 
ye  that  speak,  but  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

12  Now  the  brother  shall  be¬ 
tray  the  brother  to  death,  and 
the  father  the  son ;  and  chil¬ 
dren  shall  rise  up  against  their 
parents,  and  shall  cause  them 
to  be  put  to  death. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name’s  sake :  but 
he  that  shall  endure  unto  the 
end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  If  But  when  ye  shall  see 
the  abomination  of  desolation, 
spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  pro¬ 
phet,  standing  where  it  ought 
not,  (let  him  that  readeth  un¬ 
derstand.)  then  let  them  that 
be  in  Judeea  flee  to  the  moun¬ 
tains  : 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the 
housetop  not  go  down  into  the 
house,  neither  enter  therein, 
to  take  any  thing  out  of  his 
house : 

16  And  let  him  that  is  in  the 
field  not  turn  back  again  for  to 
take  up  his  garment. 

17  But  woe  to  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days  ! 

18  And  pray  ye  that  your 
flight  be  not  in  the  winter. 

19  For  in  those  days  shall  be 
affliction,  such  as  was  not  from 
the  beginning  of  the  creation 
which  God  created  unto  this 
time,  neither  shall  be. 

20  And  except  that  the  Lord 
had  shortened  those  days,  no 
flesh  should  be  saved  :  but  for 
the  elect’s  sake,  whom  he  hath 
chosen,  he  hath  shortened  the 
days. 

21  And  then  if  any  man  shall 
say  to  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ : 
or,  lo,  he  is  there  ;  believe  him 
not : 

22  For  false  Christs  and  false 
prophets  shall  rise,  and  shall 
shew  signs  and  wonders,  to 


seduce,  if  it  were  possible,  even 
the  elect. 

23  But  take  ye  heed :  behold, 
I  have  foretold  you  all  things. 

24  1  But  in  those  days,  after 
that  tribulation,  the  sun  shall 
be  darkened,  and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light, 

25  And  the  stars  of  heaven 
shall  fall,  and  the  powers  that 
are  in  heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see 
the  Son  of  man  coming  in  the 
clouds  with  great  power  and 
glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he  send 
his  angels,  and  shall  gather 
together  his  elect  from  the  four 
winds,  from  the  uttermost  part 
of  the  earth  to  the  uttermost 
part  of  heaven. 

28  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the 
fig  tree  ;  When  her  branch  is 
yet  tender,  and  putteth  forth 
leaves,  ye  know  that  summer 
is  near : 

29  So  ye  in  like  manner,  when 
ye  shall  see  these  things  come 
to  pass,  know  that  it  is  nigh, 
even  at  the  doors. 

30  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
this  generation  shall  not  pass, 
till  all  these  things  be  done. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall 
pass  away :  but  my  words  shall 
net  pass  away. 

32  If  But  of  that  day  and  that 
hour  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not 
the  angels  which  are  in  heaven, 
neither  the  Son,but  the  Father. 

33  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and 
pray  :  for  ye  know  not  when 
the  time  is. 

34  For  the  Son  of  man  is  as 
a  man  taking  a  far  journey, 
who  left  his  house,  and  gave 
authority  to  his  servants,  and 
to  every  man  his  work,  and 
commanded  the  porter  to 
watch. 

35  Watch  ye  therefore :  for  ye 
know  not  when  the  master  of 
the  house  cometh,  at  even,  or 
at  midnight,  or  at  the  cock- 
crowing,  or  in  the  morning  • 


A  conspiracy 


St.  MARK,  14. 


against  Christ. 


36  Lest  coming  suddenly  he 
find  you  sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  unto  you 
I  say  unto  all,  Watch. 

CHAPTER  14. 


AFTER  two  days  was  the 
feast  of  the  passover,  and 
of  unleavened  bread  :  and  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
sought  how  they  might  take 
him  by  craft,  and  put  him  to 
death. 

2  But  they  said,  Not  on  the 
feast  day,  lest  there  be  an  up¬ 
roar  of  the  people. 

3  1  And  being  in  Bethany  in 
the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 
as  he  sat  at  meat,  there  came 
a  woman  having  an  alabaster 
box  of  ointment  of  spikenard 
very  precious ;  and  she  brake 
the  box,  and  poured  it  on  his 
head. 

4  And  there  were  some  that 
had  indignation  within  them¬ 
selves,  and  said.  Why  was  this 
waste  of  the  ointment  made  ? 

5  For  it  might  have  been  sold 
for  more  than  three  hundred 
pence,  and  have  been  given  to 
the  poor.  And  they  murmured 
against  her. 

6  And  Jesus  said,  Let  her 
alone ;  why  trouble  ye  her  ? 
she  hath  wrought  a  good  work 
on  me. 

7  For  ye  have  the  poor  with 
you  always,  and  whensoever 
ye  will  ye  may  do  them  good : 
but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

8  She  hath  done  what  she 
could :  she  is  come  aforehand 
to  anoint  my  body  to  the  bury¬ 
ing. 

9  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall 
be  preached  throughout  the 
whole  world,  this  also  that  she 
hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of 
for  a  memorial  of  her. 

10  1  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one 
of  the  twelve,  went  unto  the 
75 


chief  priests,  to  betray  him 
unto  them. 

11  And  when  they  heard  it, 
they  were  glad,  and  promised 
to  give  him  money.  And  he 
sought  how  he  might  con¬ 
veniently  betray  him. 

12  H  And  .the  first  day  of 
unleavened  bread,  when  they 
killed  the  passover, hisdisciplea 
said  unto  him,  Where  wilt  thou 
that  we  go  and  prepare  that 
thou  mayest  eat  the  passover  ? 

13  And  he  sendeth  forth  two 
of  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Go  ye  into  the  city,  and 
there  shall  meet  you  a  man 
bearing  a  pitcher  of  water: 
follow  him. 

14  And  wheresoever  he  shall 
go  in,  say  ye  to  the  goodman  of 
the  house,  The  Master  saith, 
Where  is  the  guestchamber, 
where  I  shall  eat  the  passover 
with  my  disciples? 

15  And  he  will  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished 
and  prepared :  there  make 
ready  for  us. 

16  And  his  disciples  went 
forth,  and  came  into  the  city, 
and  found  as  he  had  said  unto 
them :  and  they  made  ready 
the  passover. 

17  And  in  the  evening  he 
cometh  with  the  twelve. 

18  And  as  they  sat  and  did 
eat,  Jesus  said,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  One  of  you  which 
eateth  with  me  shall  betray 
me. 

19  And  they  began  to  be 
sorrowful,  and  to  say  unto 
him  one  by  one.  Is  it  I  ?  and 
another  said.  Is  it  I  ? 

20  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  It  is  one  of  the 
twelve,  that  dippeth  with  me 
in  the  dish. 

21  The  Son  of  man  indeed 
goeth,  as  it  is  written  of  him  : 
but  woe  to  that  man  by  whom 
the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed ! 

ood  were  it  for  that  man  if  he 
ad  never  been  born. 


Christ  instituteth  St.  MARK,  14. 


his  last  swpper. 


22  f  And  as  they  did  eat, 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed, 
and  brake  it,  and  gave  to  them, 
and  said.  Take,  eat :  this  is  my 
body. 

23  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 

Save  it  to  them :  and  they  all 
rank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them. 
This  is  my  blood  of  the  new 
testament,  which  is  shed  for 
many. 

25  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I 
will  drink  no  more  of  the  fruit 
of  the  vine,  until  that  day  that 
I  drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

26  If  And  when  they  had  sung 
an  hymn,  they  went  out  into 
the  mount  of  Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
All  ye  shall  be  offended  be¬ 
cause  of  me  this  night :  for  it 
is  written,  I  will  smite  the 
shepherd,  and  the  sheep  shall 
be  scattered. 

28  But  after  that  I  am  risen,  I 
will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 
29  But  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Although  all  shall  be  offended, 
yet  will  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  That 
this  day,  even  in  this  night, 
before  the  cock  crow  twice, 
thou  shalt  deny  me  thsice. 

31  But  he  spake  the  more 
vehemently,  If  I  should  die 
with  thee,  I  will  not  deny  thee 
in  any  wise.  Likewise  also 
said  they  all. 

32  And  they  came  to  a  place 
which  was  named  Gethsem- 
ane :  and  he  saith  to  his  dis¬ 
ciples,  Sit  ye  here,  while  I 
shall  pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  with  him 
Peter  and  James  and  John, 
and  began  to  be  sore  amazed, 
and  to  be  very  heavy ; 

34  And  saith  unto  them,  My 
soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful 
unto  death :  tarry  ye  here,  and 
watch. 


35  And  he  went  forward  a 
little,  and  fell  on  the  ground, 
and  prayed  that,  if  it  were 
possible,  the  hour  might  pass 
from  him. 

36  And  he  said,  Abba,  Father, 
all  things  are  possible  unto 
thee ;  take  away  this  cup  from 
me :  nevertheless  not  what  I 
will,  but  what  thou  wilt. 

37  And  he  cometh.and  flndeth 
them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto 
Peter,  Simon,  sleepest  thou? 
couldest  not  thou  watch  one 
hour? 

38  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest 
ye  enter  into  temptation.  The 
spirit  truly  is  ready,  but  the 
flesh  is  weak. 

39  And  again  he  went  away, 
and  prayed,  and  spake  the 
same  words. 

40  And  when  he  returned,  he 
found  them  asleep  again,  (for 
their  eyes  were  heavy,)  neither 
wist  they  what  to  answer  him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third 
time,  and  saith  unto  them. 
Sleep  on  now,  and  take  yowr 
rest :  it  is  enough,  the  hour  is 
come ;  behold,  the  Son  of  man 
is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of 
sinners. 

42  Rise  up,  let  us  go ;  lo,  he 
that  betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  1  And  immediately,  while 
he  yet  spake,  cometh  Judas, 
one  of  the  twelve,  and  with 
him  a  great  multitude  with 
swords  and  staves,  from  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
and  the  elders. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him 
had  given  them  a  token,  say¬ 
ing,  Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss, 
that  same  is  he ;  take  him,  and 
lead  him  away  safely. 

45  And  as  soon  as  he  was 
come,  he  goeth  straightway  to 
him,  and  saith,  Master,  mas¬ 
ter  ;  and  kissed  him. 

46  H  And  they  laid  their  hands 
on  him,  and  took  him. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood 


76 


Christ  accused. 


St.  MARK,  14.  Denied  by  Peter. 


by  drew  a  sword,  and  smote  a 
servant  of  the  high  priest,  and 
cut  off  his  ear. 

48  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Are  ye  come 
out,  as  against  a  thief,  with 
swords  and  with  staves  to  take 
me? 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the 
temple  teaching,  and  ye  took 
me  not :  but  the  scriptures 
must  be  fulfilled. 

50  And  they  all  forsook  him, 
and  fled. 

51  And  there  followed  him 
a  certain  young  man,  having 
a  linen  cloth  cast  about  his 
naked  body;  and  the  young 
men  laid  hold  on  him  : 

52  And  he  left  the  linen  cloth, 
and  fled  from  them  naked. 

53  If  And  they  led  Jesus  away 
to  the  high  priest :  and  with 
him  were  assembled  all  the 
chief  priests  and  the  elders 
and  the  scribes. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him 
afar  off,  even  into  the  palace 
of  the  high  priest :  and  he  sat 
with  the  servants,  and  warmed 
himself  at  the  fire. 

55  And  the  chief  priests  and 
all  the  council  sought  for  wit¬ 
ness  against  Jesus  to  put  him 
to  death ;  and  found  none. 

56  For  many  bare  false  wit¬ 
ness  against  him,  but  their 
witness  agreed  not  together. 

57  And  there  arose  certain, 
and  bare  false  witness  against 
him,  saying, 

58  We  heard  him  say,  I  will 
destroy  this  temple  that  is 
made  with  hands,  and  within 
three  days  I  will  build  another 
made  without  hands. 

59  But  neither  so  did  their 
witness  agree  together. 

60  And  the  high  priest  stood 
up  in  the  midst,  and  asked 
Jesus,  saying,  Answerest  thou 
nothing  ?  what  is  it  which  these 
witness  against  thee  ? 

61  But  he  held  his  peace,  and 
answered  nothing.  Again  the 


high  priest  asked  him,  and  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  Blessed? 

62  And  Jesus  said.  I  am  :  and 
ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man 
sitting  on  the  right  hand  of 
power,  and  coming  in  the 
clouds  of  heaven. 

63  Then  the  high  priest  rent 
his  clothes,  and  saith.  What 
need  we  any  further  witnesses? 

64  Ye  have  heard  the  blas¬ 
phemy  :  what  think  ye  ?  And 
they  all  condemned  him  to  be 
guilty  of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit 
on  him,  and  to  cover  his  face, 
and  to  buffet  him,  and  to  say 
unto  him.  Prophesy  :  and  the 
servants  did  strike  him  with 
the  palms  of  their  hands. 

66  If  And  as  Peter  was  beneath 
in  the  palace,  there  cometh 
one  of  the  maids  of  the  high 
priest : 

67  And  when  she  saw  Peter 
warming  himself,  she  looked 
upon  him,  and  said.  And  thou 
also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Naza¬ 
reth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying,  I 
know  not,  neither  understand 
I  what  thou  sayest.  And  he 
went  out  into  the  porch  ;  and 
the  cock  crew. 

69  And  a  maid  saw  him  a- 
gain,  and  began  to  say  to  them 
that  stood  by,  This  is  one  of 
them. 

70  And  he  denied  it  again. 
And  a  little  after,  they  that 
stood  by  said  again  to  Peter, 
Surely  thou  art  one  of  them : 
for  thou  art  a  Galilaean,  and 
thy  speech  agreeth  thereto. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  saying,  I  know  not 
this  man  of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  And  the  second  time  the 
cock  crew.  And  Peter  called 
to  mind  the  word  that  Jesus 
said  unto  him.  Before  the  cock 
crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me 
thrice.  And  when  he  thought 
thereon,  he  wept. 


Christ  accused. 


St.  MARK  15. 


He  is  mocked. 


CHAPTER  15. 

AND  straightway  in  the 
morning  the  chief  priests 
held  a  consultation  with  the 
elders  and  scribes  and  the 
whole  council,  and  bound 
Jesus,  and  carried  him  away, 
and  delivered  him  to  Pilate. 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him.  Art 
thou  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
And  he  answering  said  unto 
him,  Thou  sayest  it. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  ac¬ 
cused  him  of  many  things  :  but 
he  answered  nothing. 

4  And  Pilate  asked  him  a- 
gain,  saying,  Answerest  thou 
nothing?  behold  how  many 
things  they  witness  against 
thee. 

5  But  Jesus  yet  answered  no¬ 
thing  ;  so  that  Pilate  marvelled. 
6  Now  at  that  feast  he  re¬ 
leased  unto  them  one  prisoner, 
whomsoever  they  desired. 

7  And  there  was  one  named 
Barabbas,  which  lay  bound 
with  them  that  had  made  in¬ 
surrection  with  him,  who  had 
committed  murder  in  the  in¬ 
surrection. 

8  And  the  multitude  crying 
aloud  began  to  desire  him  to 
do  as  he  had  ever  done  unto 
them. 

9  But  Pilate  answered  them, 
saying.  Will  ye  that  I  release 
unto  you  the  King  of  the 
Jews? 

10  For  he  knew  that  the  chief 
priests  had  delivered  him  for 
envy. 

11  But  the  chief  priests  mov¬ 
ed  the  people,  that  he  should 
rather  release  Barabbas  unto 
them. 

12  And  Pilate  answered  and 
said  again  unto  them.  What 
will  ye  then  that  I  shall  do 
unto  him  whom  ye  call  the 
King  of  the  Jews  ? 


13  And  they  cried  out  again,  ! 
Crucify  him. 

TT  Then  Pilate  said  untc 


them.  Why.  what  evil  hath  he 

done? 

And  they  cried  out  the 

more 

him. 

exceedingly.  Crucify 

15  IT  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to/ 
content  the  people,  released 
Barabbas  unto  them,  and  de¬ 
livered  Jesus,  when  he  had 
scourged  him,  to  be  crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him 
away  into  the  hall,  called  Prse- 
torium ;  and  they  call  together 
the  whole  band. 

17  And  they  clothed  him  with 
purple,  and  platted  a  crown 
of  thorns,  and  put  it  about  his 
head, 

18  And  began  to  salute  him, 
Hail,  King  of  the  Jews ! 

19  And  they  smote  him  on 
the  head  with  a  reed,  and  did 
spit  upon  him,  and  bowing 
their  knees  worshipped  him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mock¬ 
ed  him,  they  took  off  the  purple 
from  him,  and  put  his  own 
clothes  on  him,  and  led  him 
out  to  crucify  him. 

21  And  they  compel  one  Si¬ 
mon  a  Cyrenian,  who  passed 
by,  coming  out  of  the  country, 
the  father  of  Alexander  and 
Rufus,  to  bear  his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  unto 
the  place  Golgotha,  which  is, 
being  interpreted.  The  place  of 
a  skull. 

23  And  they  gave  him  to 
drink  wine  mingled  with 
myrrh  :  but  he  received  it  not. 

24  And  when  they  had  cru¬ 
cified  him,  they  parted  his 
garments,  casting  lots  upon 
them,  what  every  man  should 
take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  hour, 
and  they  crucified  him. 

26  And  the  superscription  of 
his  accusation  was  written  over 


78 


Christ  crucified.  St.  MARK,  16. 


His  death. 


THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 
27  And  with  him  they  crucify 


two  thieves :  the  one  on  his 

nght  hand,  and  the  other  on 


ngh 

K&T 


eft. 


28  And  the  scripture  was  ful¬ 
filled,  which  saith,  And  he  was 
numbered  with  the  transgres- 


29  And  they  that  passed  by 
railed  on  him,  wagging  their 
heads,  and  saying,  Ah,  thou 
that  destroyest  tbe  temple, 
and  buildest  it  in  three  days, 

30  Save  thyself,  and  come 
down  from  the  cross. 


31  Likewise  also  the  chief 
priests  mocking  said  among 
themselves  with  the  scribes. 
He  saved  others ;  himself  he 


cannot  save. 


32  Let  Christ  the  King  of 
Israel  descend  now  from  the 
cross,  that  we  may  see  and  be¬ 
lieve.  And  they  that  were 
crucified  with  him  reviled 
him. 

33  And  when  the  sixth  hour 
was  come,  there  was  darkness 
over  the  whole  land  until  the 
ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour 
Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sa- 
bachthani?  which  is,  being 
interpreted.  My  God,  my  God, 
why  hast  tbou  forsaken  me  ? 


35  And  some  of  them  that 
stood  by,  when  they  heard  it, 
said,  Behold,  he  calletb  Elias. 

36  And  one  ran  and  filled  a 
spunge  full  of  vinegar,  and  put 
it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to 
drink,  saying,  Let  alone ;  let 
us  see  whether  Elias  will  come 
to  take  him  down. 

37  And  Jesu3  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  gave  up  the 
ghost. 

38  And  the  veil  of  the  temple 


was  rent  in  twain  from  the  top 
to  the  bottom.  “  -  - 


39  H  And  when  the  centurion, 
which  stood  over  against  him.  j 
saw  that  he  so  cried  out,  and. 
gave  up  the  ghost,  he  said. 
Truly  this  man  was  the  Son  or 

God. 


40  There  were  also  women 
looking  on  afar  off :  among 
whom  was  Mary  Magdalene,  ’ 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James 
the  less  and  of  Joses,  and  Sa¬ 
lome  ; 

41  (Who  also,  when  he  was 
in  Galilee,  followed  him,  and 
ministered  unto  him ;)  and 
many  other  women  which 
came  up  with  him  unto  Jeru¬ 
salem. 

42  H  And  now  when  the  even 
was  come,  because  it  was  the 
preparation,  that  is,  the  day 
before  the  Sabbath, 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathsea,  an 
honourable  counsellor,  which 
also  waited  for  the  kingdom  of 
God,  came,  and  went  in  boldly 
unto  Pilate,  and  craved  the 
body  of  Jesus. 

44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if 
he  were  already  dead :  and 
calling  unto  him  the  centuri¬ 
on,  he  asked  him  whether  he 
had  been  any  while  dead. 

45  And  when  hb  knew  it  of 
the  centurion,  he  gave  the 
body  to  Joseph. 

46  And  he  bought  fine  linen, 
and  took  him  down,  and  wrap¬ 
ped  him  in  the  linen,  and  laid 
him  in  a  sepulchre  which  was 
hewn  out  of  a  rock,  and  rolled 
a  stone  unto  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalene  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Joses ’be¬ 
held  where  he  was  laid. 


CHAPTER  16. 


A 


ND  when  the  sabbath  was 


and  Mary  the  mother  at  James, 
7P 


Not** 


Qfvrisfs  resurrection.  St.  MARK,  16.  Apostles  sent  forth. 


and  Salome,  had  bought  sweet 
spices,  that  they  might  come 
and  anoint  him. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morn¬ 
ing  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
they  came  unto  the  sepulchre 
at  the  rising  of  the  sun. 

3  And  they  said  among  them¬ 
selves,  Who  shall  roll  us  away 
the  stone  from  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre  ? 

4  And  when  they  looked,  they 
saw  that  the  stone  was  rolled 
away  :  for  it  was  very  great. 

5  And  entering  into  the  sepul¬ 
chre,  they  saw  a  young  man 
sitting  on  the  right  side, 
clothed  in  a  long  white  gar¬ 
ment  ;  and  they  were  affright¬ 
ed. 

6  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Be 
not  affrighted  :  Ye  seek  Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  which  was  cruci¬ 

fied :  he  is  risen ;  he  is  not  here : 
behold  the~ place  where  they 
laid  him. 

7  But  go  your  way,  tell  his 
disciples  and  Peter  that  he 
goeth  before  you  into  Galilee : 
there  shall  ye  see  him,  as  he 
said  unto  you. 

8  And  they  went  out  quickly, 
and  fled  from  the  sepulchre : 
for  they  trembled  and  were 
amazed  :  neither  said  they  any 
thing  to  any  man;  for  they 
were  afraid. 

9  If  Now  when  Jesus  was  risen 
early  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
he  appeared  first  to  Mary 
Magdalene,  out  of  whom  he 
had  cast  seven  devils. 

10  And  she  went  and  told 
them  that  had  been  with  him, 
as  they  mourned  and  wept. 

11  <And  they,  when  they  had 


heard  that  he  was  alive,  and 
had  been  seen  of  her,  believed 
not. 

12  If  After  that  he  appeared 
in  another  form  unto  two  of 
them,  as  they  walked,  and 
went  into  the  country. 

13  And  they  went  and  told  it 
unto  the  residue :  neither  be¬ 
lieved  they  them. 

14  Afterward  he  appeared 
unto  the  eleven  as  they  sat  at 
meat,  and  upbraided  them 
with  their  unbelief  and  hard¬ 
ness  of  heart,  because  they 
believed  not  them  which  had 
seen  him  after  he  was  risen. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and 

preach  the  gospel  to  every 

creature. 

16  He  that  believeth  and  is 
baptized  shall  be  saved  ;  but 
he  that  believeth  not  shall  be 
damned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  fol¬ 
low  them  that  believe ;  In 
my  name  shall  they  cast  out 
devils ;  they  shall  speak  with 
new  tongues ; 

18  They  shall  take  up  ser- 

Sents ;  and  if  they  drink  any 
eadly  thing,  it  shall  not  hurt 
them  ;  they  shall  lay  hands 
on  the  sick,  and  they  shall 
recover. 

19  "If  So  then,  after  the  Lord 
had  spoken  unto  them,  he  was 
received  up  into  heaven,  and 
sat  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 
20  And  they  went  forth,  and 
preached  every  where, the  Lord 
working  with  them,  and  con¬ 
firming  the  word  with  signs 
following.  Amen. 


8o 


ST.  LUKE 


CHAPTER  1. 

ORASMUCH  as  many 
have  taken  in  hand  to  set 
forth  in  order  a  declaration  of 
those  things  which  are  most 
surely  believed  among  us, 

2  Even  as  they  delivered  them 
unto  us,  which  from  the  begin¬ 
ning  were  eyewitnesses,  and 
ministers  of  the  word  ; 

3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also, 
having  had  perfect  under¬ 
standing  of  all  things  from  the 
very  first,  to  write  unto  thee 
in  order,  most  excellent  Theo- 
philus, 

4  That  thou  mightest  know 
the  certainty  of  those  things 
wherein  thou  hast  been  in¬ 
structed. 

5  ^  np  HERE  was  in  the 

_L  days  of  Herod,  the 
king  of  Judaea,  a  certain  priest 
named  Zacharias,  of  the  course 
of  Abia  :  and  his  wife  was  of 
the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and 
her  name  was  Elisabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  right¬ 
eous  before  God,  walking  in  all 
the  commandments  and  ordi¬ 
nances  of  the  Lord  blameless. 

7  And  they  had  no  child, 
because  that  Elisabeth  was 
barren,  and  they  both  were 
now  well  stricken  in  years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
while  he  executed  the  priest’s 
office  before  God  in  the  order 
of  his  course, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of 
the  priest’s  office,  his  lot  was 
to  burn  incense  when  he  went 
into  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

10  And  the  whole  multitude 

8i 


of  the  people  were  praying 
without  at  the  time  of  incense. 

11  And  there  appeared  unto 
him  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
standing  on  the  right  side  of 
the  altar  of  incense. 

12  And  when  Zacharias  saw 
him,  he  was  troubled,  and  fear 
fell  upon  him. 

13  But  the  angel  said  unto 
him,  Fear  not,  Zacharias  :  for 
thy  prayer  is  heard ;  and  thy 
wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee 
a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his 
name  John. 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy 
and  gladness ;  and  many  shall 
rejoice  at  his  birth. 

15  For  he  shall  be  great  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  shall 
drink  neither  wine  nor  strong 
drink :  and  he  shall  be  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  from 
his  mother’s  womb. 

16  And  many  of  the  children 
of  Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the 
Lord  their  God. 

17  And  he  shall  go  before 
him  in  the  spirit  and  power  of 
Elias,  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the 
fathers  to  the  children,  and 
the  disobedient  to  the  wisdom 
of  the  just ;  to  make  ready  a 
people  prepared  for  the  Lord. 

18  And  Zacharias  said  unto 
the  angel,  Whereby  shall  I 
know  this?  for  I  am  an  old 
man,  and  my  wife  well  strick¬ 
en  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering 
said  unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel, 
that  stand  in  the  presence  of 
God  ;  and  am  sent  to  speak  un¬ 
to  thee,  and  to  shew  thee  these 
glad  tidings. 

20  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  be 


Visitation  of  Gabriel.  St.  LUKE,  1,  Salutation  of  Mary. 


dumb,  and  not  able  to  speak, 
until  the  day  that  these  things 
shall  be  performed,  because 
thou  believest  not  my  words, 
which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their 
season. 

21  And  the  people  waited  for 
Zacharias,  and  marvelled  that 
he  tarried  so  long  in  the  tem¬ 
ple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out,  he 
could  not  speak  unto  them : 
and  they  perceived  that  he  had 
seen  a  vision  in  the  temple  :  for 
he  beckoned  unto  them,  and 
remained  speechless. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  soon  as  the  days  of  his  min¬ 
istration  were  accomplished, 
he  departed  to  his  own  house. 

24  And  after  those  days  his 
wife  Elisabeth  conceived,  and 
hid  herself  five  months,  say¬ 
ing, 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt 
with  me  in  the  days  wherein 
he  looked  on  me,  to  take  away 
my  reproach  among  men. 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month 
the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent 
from  God  unto  a  city  of  Galilee, 
named  Nazareth, 

27  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a 
man  whose  name  was  Joseph, 
of  the  house  of  David ;  and  the 
virgin’s  name  was  Mary. 

28  And  the  angel  came  in  un¬ 
to  her,  and  said,  Hail,  thou 
that  art  highly  favoured,  the 
Lord  is  with  thee  :  blessed  art 
thou  among  women. 

29  And  when  she  saw  him, 
she  was  troubled  at  his  saying, 
and  cast  in  her  mind  what 
manner  of  salutation  this 
should  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto 
her,  Fear  not,  Mary  :  for  thou 
hast  found  favour  with  God. 

31  And,  behold,  thou  shalt 
conceive  in  thy  womb,  and 
bring  forth  a  son,  and  shalt 
call  his  name  JESUS. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and 


shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the 
Highest:  and  the  Lord  God 
shall  give  unto  him  the  throne 
of  his  father  David : 

33  And  he  shall  reign  over 
the  house  of  Jacob  for  ever; 
and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall 
be  no  end. 

34  Then  said  Mary  unto  the 
angel,  How  shall  this  be,  see¬ 
ing  I  know  not  a  man  ? 

35  And  the  angel  answered 
and  said  unto  her,  The  Holy 
Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee, 
and  the  power  of  the  Highest 
shall  overshadow  thee  :  there¬ 
fore  also  that  holy  thing  which 
shall  be  born  of  thee  shall  be 
called  the  Son  of  God. 

36  And,  behold,  thy  cousin 
Elisabeth,  she  hath  also  con¬ 
ceived  a  son  in  her  old  age: 
and  this  is  the  sixth  month 
with  her,  who  was  called  bar¬ 
ren. 

37  For  with  God  nothing  shall 
be  impossible. 

38  And  Mary  said,  Behold  the 
handmaid  of  the  Lord ;  be  it 
unto  me  according  to  thy 
word.  And  the  angel  departed 
from  her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  .those 
days,  and  went  into  the  hill 
country  with  haste,  into  a  city 
of  Juda  ; 

40  And  entered  into  the  house 
of  Zacharias,  and  saluted  Elisa¬ 
beth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Elisabeth  heard  the  salu¬ 
tation  of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped 
in  her  womb ;  and  Elisabeth 
was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost : 

42  And  she  spake  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  said,  Blessed 
art  thou  among  women,  and 
blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy 
womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me, 
that  the  mother  of  my  Lord 
should  come  to  me  ? 

44  For,  lo,  as  soon  as  the  voice 
of  thy  salutation  sounded  in 

82 


Mary's  thanksgiving.  St.  LUKE,  1. _ Birth  of  John . 


mine  ears,  the  babe  leaped  in 
my  womb  for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  is  she  that 
believed:  for  there  shall  be  a 
performance  of  those  things 
which  were  told  her  from  the 
Lord. 

46  And  Mary  said.  My  soul 
doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  re¬ 
joiced  in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  regarded  the 
low  estate  of  his  handmaiden  : 
for,  behold,  from  henceforth 
all  generations  shall  call  me 
blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath 
done  to  me  great  things  ;  and 
holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  on  them 
that  fear  him  from  generation 
to  generation. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength 
with  his  arm ;  he  hath  scattered 
the  proud  in  the  imagination 
of  their  hearts. 

52  He  hath  put  down  the 
mighty  from  their  seats,  and 
exalted  them  of  low  degree. 

53  He  hath  filled  the  hungry 
with  good  things ;  and  the  rich 
he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  his  servant 
Israel,  in  remembrance  of  his 
mercy  ; 

55  As  he  spake  to  our  fathers, 
to  Abraham,  and  to  his  seed 
for  ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her 
about  three  months,  and  re¬ 
turned  to  her  own  house. 

57  Now  Elisabeth’s  full  time 
came  that  she  should  be  de¬ 
livered  ;  and  she  brought  forth 
a  son. 

58  And  her  neighbours  and 
her  cousins  heard  how  the 
Lord  had  shewed  great  mercy 
upon  her:  and  they  rejoiced 
with  her. 

59  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  the  eighth  day  they  came 
to  circumcise  the  child ;  and 
they  called  him  Zacharias, 
after  the  name  of  his  father. 


60  And  his  mother  answered 
and  said,  Not  so  ;  but  he  shall 
be  called  John. 

61  And  they  said  unto  her. 
There  is  none  of  thy  kindred 
that  is  called  by  this  name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to 
his  father,  how  he  would  have 
him  called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a  writing 
table,  and  wrote,  saying,  His 
name  is  John.  And  they  mar¬ 
velled  all. 

64  And  his  mouth  was  opened 
immediately,  and  his  tongue 
loosed,  and  he  spake,  and 
praised  God. 

65  And  fear  came  on  all  that 
dwelt  round  about  them :  and 
all  these  sayings  were  noised 
abroad  throughout  all  the  hill 
country  of  Judaea. 

66  And  all  they  that  heard 
them  laid  them  up  in  their 
hearts,  saying.  What  manner 
of  child  shall  this  be  !  And  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  was  with 
him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias 
was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  prophesied,  saying, 

68  Blessed  he  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel ;  for  he  hath  visited  and 
redeemed  his  people. 

69  And  hath  raised  up  an 
horn  of  salvation  for  us  in  the 
house  of  his  servant  David ; 

70  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth 
of  his  holy  prophets,  which 
have  been  since  the  world  be¬ 
gan  : 

71  That  we  should  be  saved 
from  our  enemies,  and  from 
the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us ; 

72  To  perform  the  mercy  pro¬ 
mised  to  our  fathers,  and  to 
remember  his  holy  covenant ; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware 
to  our  father  Abraham, 

74  That  he  would  grant  unto 
us,  that  we  being  delivered  out 
of  the  hand  of  our  enemies 
might  serve  him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteous- 


Zarb arias'  prophecy.  St.  LUKE,  2.  Nativity  of  Christ. 


ness  before  him,  all  the  days  of 
our  life.  % 

76  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be 
called  the  prophet  of  the  High¬ 
est  :  for  thou  shalt  go  before 
the  face  of  the  Lord  to  prepare 
his  ways ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  sal¬ 
vation  unto  his  people  by  the 
remission  of  their  sins., 

78  Through  the  tender  mercy 
of  our  God ;  whereby  the  day¬ 
spring  from  on  high  hath 
visited  us, 

79  To  give  light  to  them  that 
sit  in  darkness  and  in  the  sha¬ 
dow  of  death,  to  guide  our  feet 
into  the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and 
was  in  the  deserts  till  the  day 
of  his  shewing  unto  Israel. 


CHAPTER  2. 


ND  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  there  went  out 
a  decree  from  Caesar  Augus¬ 
tus,  that  all  the  world  should 
be  taxed. 

2  (And  this  taxing  was  first 
made  when  Cyrenius  was  go¬ 
vernor  of  Syria.) 

3  And  all  went  to  be  taxed, 
every  one  into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up 
from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of 
Nazareth,  into  Judaea,  unto  the 
city  of  David,  which  is  called 
Bethlehem  ;  (because  he  was 
of  the  house  and  lineage  of 
David :) 

5  To  be  taxed  with  Mary  his 
espoused  wife,  being  great 
with  child. 

6  And  so  it  was,  that,  while 
they  were  there,  the  days  were 
accomplished  that  she  should 
be  delivered. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  her 
firstborn  son,  and  wrapped  him 
in  swaddling  clothes,  and  laid 
him  in  a  manger;  because  there 


was  no  room  for  them  in  the 
inn. 

8  And  there  were  in  the  same 
country  shepherds  abiding  in 
the  field,  keeping  watch  over 
their  flock  by  night. 

9  And,  lo,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  them,  and  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round 
about  them:  and  they  were 
sore  afraid. 

10  And  the  angel  said  unto 
them,  Fear  not :  for,  behold,  I 
bring  you  good  tidings  of  great 
joy,  which  shall  be  to  all 
people. 

11  For  unto  you  is  born  this 
day  in  the  city  of  David  a 
Saviour,  which  is  Christ  the 
Lord. 

12  And  this  shall  he  a  sign 
unto  you ;  Ye  shall  find  the 
babe  wrapped  in  swaddling 
clothes,  lying  in  a  manger. 

13  And  suddenly  there  was 
with  the  angel  a  multitude  of 
the  heavenly  host  nraising 
God,  and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  high¬ 
est,  and  on  earth  peace,  good 
will  toward  men. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the 
angels  were  gone  away  from 
them  into  heaven,  the  shep¬ 
herds  said  one  to  another.  Let 
us  now  go  even  unto  Bethle¬ 
hem,  and  see  this  thing  which 
is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord 
hath  made  known  unto  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste, 
and  found  Mary,  and  Joseph, 
and  the  babe  lying  in  a  man¬ 
ger. 

17  And  when  they  had  seen 
it,  they  made  known  abroad 
the  saying  which  was  told 
them  concerning  this  child. 

18  And  all  they  that  heard 
it  wondered  at  those  things 
which  were  told  them  by  the 
shepherds. 

19  But  Mary  kept  all  these 
things,  and  pondered  them  in 
her  heart. 


Simeon  and  Anna 


St.  LUKE,  2.  prophesy  of  Christ , 


20  And  the  shepherds  return¬ 
ed,  glorifying  and  praising  God 
for  all  the  things  that  they  had 
heard  and  seen,  as  it  was  told 
unto  them. 

21  And  when  eight  days  were 
accomplished  for  the  circum¬ 
cising  of  the  child,  his  name 
was  called  JESUS,  which  was 
so  named  of  the  angel  before 
he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  her 

fmrification  according  to  the 
aw  of  Moses  were  accom- 
lished,  they  brought  him  to 
erusalem,  to  present  him  to 
the  Lord  ; 

23  (As  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  Every  male  that 
openeth  the  womb  shall  be 
called  holy  to  the  Lord  ;) 

24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice 
according  to  that  which  is  said 
in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair 
of  turtledoves,  or  two  young 
pigeons. 

25  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
man  in  Jerusalem,  whose 
name  was  Simeon  ;  and  the 
same  man  was  just  and  de¬ 
vout,  waiting  for  the  consola¬ 
tion  of  Israel :  and  the  Holy 
Ghost  was  upon  him. 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto 
him  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  that 
he  should  not  see  death,  before 
he  had  seen  the  Lord’s  Christ. 
27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit 
into  the  temple  :  and  when  the 
arents  brought  in  the  child 
esus,  to  do  for  him  after  the 
custom  of  the  law, 

28  Then  took  he  him  up  in 
his  arms,  and  blessed  God,  and 
said, 

29  Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy 
servant  depart  in  peace,  ac¬ 
cording  to  thy  word : 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen 
thy  salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared 
before  the  face  of  all  people ; 


Gentiles,  and  the  glory  of  thy 
people  Israel. 

33  And  J oseph  and  his  mother 
marvelled  at  those  things 
which  were  spoken  of  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them, 
and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother. 
Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  the 
fall  and  rising  again  of  many 
in  Israel ;  and  for  a  sign  which 
shall  be  spoken  against  ; 

35  (Yea,  a  sword  shall  pierce 
through  thy  own  soul  also,) 
that  the  thoughts  of  many 
hearts  may  be  revealed. 

36  And  there  was  one  Anna, 
a  prophetess,  the  daughter  of 
Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Aser : 
she  was  of  a  great  age,  and  had 
lived  with  an  husband  seven 
years  from  her  virginity ; 

37  And  she  was  a  widow  of 
about  fourscore  and  four  years, 
which  departed  not  from  the 
temple,  but  served  God  with 
fastings  and  prayers  night  and 
day. 

38  And  she  coming  in  that 
instant  gave  thanks  likewise 
unto  the  Lord,  and  spake  of 
him  to  all  them  that  looked 
for  redemption  in  Jerusalem. 

39  And  when  they  had  per¬ 
formed  all  things  according  to 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  re¬ 
turned  into  Galilee,  to  their 
own  city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  filled 
with  wisdom:  and  the  grace 
of  God  was  upon  him. 

41  Now  his  parents  went  to 
Jerusalem  every  year  at  the 
feast  of  the  passover. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve 
years  old,  they  went  up  to 
Jerusalem  after  the  custom  of 
the  feast. 

43  And  when  they  had  ful¬ 
filled  the  days,  as  they  return¬ 
ed,  the  child  Jesus  tarried  be¬ 
hind  in  Jerusalem ;  and  Joseph 
and  his  mother  knew  not  of  it, 

85 


32  A  light  to  lighten  the 


Christ  in  the  temple.  St.  LUKE,  3. 


John's  preaching. 


44  But  they,  supposing  him 
to  have  been  in  the  company, 
went  a  day’s  journey  ;  and 
they  sought  him  among  their 
kinsfolk  and  acquaintance. 

45  And  when  they  found  him 
not,  they  turned  back  again  to 
Jerusalem,  seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  days  they  found 
him  in  the  temple,  sitting  in 
the  midst  of  the  doctors,  both 
hearing  them,  and  asking  them 
questions. 

47  And  all  that  heard  him 
were  astonished  at  his  under¬ 
standing  and  answers. 

48  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  were  amazed:  and  his 
mother  said  unto  him,  Son, 
why  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with 
us?  behold,  thy  father  and  I 
have  sought  thee  sorrowing. 

49  And  he  said  unto  them, 
How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me? 
wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be 
about  my  Father’s  business  ? 

50  And  they  understood  not 
the  saying  which  he  spake 
unto  them. 

51  And  he  went  down  with 
them,  and  came  to  Nazareth, 
and  was  subject  unto  them: 
but  his  mother  kept  all  these 
sayings  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  increased  in 
wisdom  and  stature,  and  in 
favour  with  God  and  man. 


CHAPTER  3. 


NOW  in  the  fifteenth  year 
of  the  reign  of  Tiberius 
Ceesar,  Pontius  Pilate  being 
vernor  of  Judaea,  and  Herod 
ing  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and 
his  brother  Philip  tetrarch  of 
Itureea  and  of  the  region  of 
Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias  the 
tetrarch  of  Abilene, 

2  Annas  and  Caiaphas  being 
the  high  priests,  the  word  of 


God  came  unto  John  the  son  of 
Zacharias  in  the  wilderness. 

3  And  he  came  into  all  the 
country  about  Jordan,  preach¬ 
ing  the  baptism  of  repentance 
for  the  remission  of  sins ; 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  the  words  of  Esaias  the  pro¬ 
phet,  saying,  The  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  wilderness.  Pre¬ 
pare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
make  his  paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled, 
and  every  mountain  and  hill 
shall  be  brought  low ;  and  the 
crooked  shall  be  made  straight, 
and  the  rough  ways  shall  be 
made  smooth ; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the 
salvation  of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to  the  multi¬ 
tude  that  came  forth  to  be 
baptized  of  him,  O  generation 
of  vipers,  who  hath  warned 
you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to 
come? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
worthy  of  repentance,  and  be¬ 
gin  not  to  say  within  your¬ 
selves,  We  have  Abraham  to 
our  father:  for  I  say  unto 
you,  That  God  is  able  of  these 
stones  to  raise  up  children 
unto  Abraham. 

9  And  now  also  the  axe  is 
laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees : 
every  tree  therefore  which 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit 
is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into 
the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  asked  him, 
saying.  What  shall  we  do  then  ? 

11  He  answereth  and  saith 
unto  them,  He  that  hath  two 
coats,  let  him  impart  to  him 
that  hath  none;  and  he  that 
hath  meat,  let  him  do  likewise. 

12  Then  came  also  publicans 
to  be  baptized,  and  said  unto 
him,  Master,  what  shall  we  do  ? 

13  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Exact  no  more  than  that  which 
is  appointed  you. 

14  And  the  soldiers  likewise 


John’s  baptism. 


St.  LUKE,  3.  Christ’s  genealogy . 


demanded  of  him,  saying,  And 
what  shall  we  do?  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Do  violence 
to  no  man,  neither  accuse  any 
falsely;  and  be  content  with 
your  wages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were 
in  expectation,  and  all  men 
mused  in  their  hearts  of  John, 
whether  he  were  the  Christ, 
or  not ; 

16  John  answered,  saying 
unto  them  all,  I  indeed  bap¬ 
tize  you  with  water;  but  one 
mightier  than  I  cometh,  the 
latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am 
not  worthy  to  unloose :  he  shall 
baptize  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  with  fire  : 

17  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  will  throughly  purge 
his  floor,  and  will  gather  the 
wheat  into  his  garner  ;  but  the 
chaff  he  will  burn  with  fire 
unquenchable. 

18  And  many  other  things  in 
his  exhortation  preached  he 
unto  the  people. 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch, 
being  reproved  by  him  for 
Herodias  his  brother  Philip’s 
wife,  and  for  all  the  evils 
which  Herod  had  done, 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all, 
that  he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  Now  when  all  the  people 
were  baptized,  it  came  to  pass, 
that  Jesus  also  being  baptized, 
and  praying,  the  heaven  was 
opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  de¬ 
scended  in  a  bodily  shape  like 
a  dove  upon  him,  and  a  voice 
came  from  heaven,  which  said, 
Thou  art  my  beloved  Son  ;  in 
thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  himself  began 
to  be  about  thirty  years  of  age, 
being  (as  was  supposed)  the  son 
of  Joseph,  which  was  the  son 
of  Heli, 

24  Which  was  the  son  of 
Matthat,  which  was  the  son 
of  Levi,  which  was  the  son  of 


Melchi,  which  was  the  son  of 
Janna,  which  was  the  son  of 
Joseph, 

25  Which  was  the  son  of  Mat- 
tathias,  which  was  the  son  of 
Amos,  which  was  the  son  of 
Naum,  which  was  the  son  of 
Esli,  which  was  the  son  of 
Nagge, 

26  Which  was  the  son  of 
Maath,  which  was  the  son  of 
Mattathias,  which  was  the  son 
of  Semei,  which  was  the  son  of 
Joseph,  which  was  the  son  of 
Juda, 

27  Which  was  the  son  of  Jo¬ 
anna.  Which  was  the  son  of 
Rhesa,  which  was  the  son  of 
Zorobabel,  which  was  the  son 
of  Salathiel,  which  was  the  son 
of  Neri, 

28  Which  was  the  son  of  Mel¬ 
chi,  which  was  the  son  of  Addi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Cosam, 
which  was  the  son  of  Elmo- 
darn,  which  was  the  son  of  Er, 

29  Which  was  the  son  of  Jose, 
which  was  the  son  of  Eliezer, 
which  was  the  son  of  Jorim, 
which  was  the  son  of  Matthat, 
which  was  the  son  of  Levi, 

30  Which  was  the  son  of 
Simeon,  which  was  the  son  of 
Juda,  which  was  the  son  of 
Joseph,  which  was  the  son  of 
Jonan,  which  was  the  son  of 
Eliakim, 

31  Which  was  the  son  of 
Melea,  which  was  the  son  of 
Menan,  which  was  the  son  of 
Mattatha,  which  was  the  son 
of  Nathan,  which  was  the  son 
of  David, 

32  Which  was  the  son  of  Jesse, 
which  was  the  son  of  Obed, 
which  was  the  son  of  Booz, 
which  was  the  son  of  Salmon, 
which  was  the  son  of  Naasson, 

33  Which  was  the  son  of  Ami- 
nadab,  which  was  the  son  of 
Aram,  which  was  the  son  of 
Esrom,  which  was  the  son  of 
Phares,  which  was  the  son  of 
Juda, 


87 


Christ's  genealogy.  Pt.  LUKE,  4.  Christis  tempted. 


34  Which  was  the  son  of 
Jacob,  which  was  the  son  of 
Isaac,  which  was  the  son  of 
Abraham,  which  was  the  son 
of  Thara,  which  was  the  son 
of  Nachor, 

35  Which  was  the  son  of  Sa- 

ruch,  which  was  the  son  of 
Ragau,  which  was  the  son  of 
Phalec,  which  was  the  son  of 
Heber,  which  was  the  son  of 
Sala,  „  „  . 

36  Which  was  the  son  of  Cai- 
nan,  which  was  the  son  of 
Arphaxad,  which  was  the  son 
of  Sem,  which  was  f&e  son  of 
Noe,  which  was  the  son  of 
Lamech, 

37  Which  was  the  son  of  Ma- 
thusala,  which  was  the  son  of 
Enoch,  which  was  the  son  of 
Jared,  which  was  the  son  of 
Maleleel,  which  was  the  son 
of  Cainan, 

38  Which  was  the  son  of 
Enos,  which  was  the  son  of 
Seth,  which  was  the  son  of 
Adam,  which  was  the  son  of 
God. 

CHAPTER  4. 

AND  Jesus  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  returned  from 
Jordan,  and  was  led  by  the 
Spirit  into  the  wilderness, 

2  Being  forty  days  tempted 
of  the  devil.  And  in  those 
days  he  did  eat  nothing :  and 
when  they  were  ended,  he 
afterward  hungered. 

3  And  the  devil  said  unto 
him.  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God, 
command  this  stone  that  it  be 
made  bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him, 
saying.  It  is  written,  That 
man  shall  not  live  by  bread 
alone,  but  by  every  word  of 
God. 

5  And  the  devil,  taking  him 
up  into  an  high  mountain, 
shewed  unto  him  all  the  king¬ 


doms  of  the  worldina  momenx 

of  time. 

6  And  the  devil  said  unto 
him,  All  this  power  will  I  give 
thee,  and  the  glory  of  them: 
for  that  is  delivered  unto  moi 
and  to  whomsoever  I  will  & 
give  it. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  wor¬ 
ship  me,  all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered  and, 
said  unto  him,  Get  thee  be¬ 
hind  me,  Satan :  for  it  is  writ¬ 
ten,  Thou  shalt  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only 
shalt  thou  serve. 

9  And  he  brought  him  to 
Jerusalem,  and  set  him  on  a 
pinnacle  of  the  temple,  and 
said  unto  him,  If  thou  be  the 
Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down 
from  hence : 

10  For  it  is  written.  He  shall 
give  his  angels  charge  over 
thee,  to  keep  thee : 

11  And  in  their  hands  they 
shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any 
time  thou  dash  thy  foot  against 
a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him.  It  is  said,  Thou  shalt 
not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had 
ended  all  the  temptation,  he 
departed  from  him  for  a  sea¬ 
son. 

14  IT  And  Jesus  returned  in 
the  power  of  the  Spirit  into 
Galilee  :  and  there  went  out  a 
fame  of  him  through  all  the 
region  round  about. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their 
synagogues,  being  glorified  of 
all. 

16  U  And  he  came  to  Naza¬ 
reth,  where  he  had  been 
brought  up :  and,  as  his  cus¬ 
tom  was,  he  went  into  the 
synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day, 
and  stood  up  for  to  read. 

17  And  there  was  delivered 
unto  him  the  book  of  the  pro¬ 
phet  Esaias.  And  when  he 
had  opened  the  book,  he  found 

88 


Christ  begins 


St.  LUKE,  4. 


to  preach. 


the  place  where  it  was  writ¬ 
ten, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is 
upon  me,  because  he  hath 
anointed  me  to  preach  the 
gospel  to  the  poor ;  he  hath 
sent  me  to  heal  the  broken¬ 
hearted,  to  preach  deliverance 
to  the  captives,  and  recovering 
of  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at 
liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 

19  To  preach  the  acceptable 
year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book, 
and  he  gave  it  again  to  the 
minister,  and  sat  down.  And 
the  eyes  of  all  them  that  were 
in  the  synagogue  were  fast¬ 
ened  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto 
them,  This  dhy  is  this  scrip¬ 
ture  fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness, 
and  wondered  at  the  gracious 
words  which  proceeded  out  of 
his  mouth.  And  they  said,  Is 
not  this  Joseph’s  son? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Ye  will  surely  say  unto  me 
this  proverb.  Physician,  heal 
thyself :  whatsoever  we  have 
heard  done  in  Capernaum,  do 
also  here  in  thy  country. 

24  And  he  said.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  No  prophet  is  ac¬ 
cepted  in  his  own  country. 

25  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
many  widows  were  in  Israel 
in  the  days  of  Elias,  when  the 
heaven  was  shut  up  three 
years  and  six  months,  when 
great  famine  was  throughout 
all  the  land ; 

26  But  unto  none  of  them 
was  Elias  sent,  save  unto 
Sarepta,  a  city  of  Sidon,  unto 
a  woman  that  was  a  widow. 

27  And  many  lepers  were  in 
Israel  in  the  time  of  Eliseus 
the  prophet ;  and  none  of 
them  was  cleansed,  saving 
Naaman  the  Syrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  syna¬ 


gogue,  when  they  heard  these 
things,  were  filled  with  wrath, 

29  And  rose  up,  and  thrust 
him  out  of  the  city,  and  led 
him  unto  the  brow  of  the  hill 
whereon  their  city  was  built, 
that  they  might  cast  him  down 
headlong. 

30  But  he  passing  through 
the  midst  of  them  went  his 
way, 

31  And  came  down  to  Caper¬ 
naum,  a  city  of  Galilee,  and 
taught  them  on  the  sabbath 
days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine :  for  his  word 
was  with  power. 

33  If  And  in  the  synagogue 
there  was  a  man,  which  had  a 
spirit  of  an  unclean  devil,  and 
cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 

34  Saying,  Let  us  alone  ; 
what  have  we  to  do  with  thee, 
thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth?  art 
thou  come  to  destroy  us  ?  I 
know  thee  who  thou  art ;  the 
Holy  One  of  God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him, 
saying,  Hold  thy  peace,  and 
come  out  of  him.  And  when 
the  devil  had  thrown  him  in 
the  midst,  he  came  out  of  him, 
and  hurt  him  not. 

36  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  spake  among  themselves, 
saying.  What  a  word  is  this ! 
for  with  authority  and  power 
he  commandeth  the  unclean 
spirits,  and  they  come  out. 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  went 
out  into  every  place  of  the 
country  round  about. 

38  *If  And  he  arose  out  of  the 
synagogue,  and  entered  into 
Simon’s  house.  And  Simon’s 
wife’s  mother  was  taken  with 
a  great  fever ;  and  they  be¬ 
sought  him  for  her. 

39  And  he  stood  over  her, 
and  rebuked  the  fever ;  and  it 
left  her :  and  immediately  she 
arose  and  ministered  unto 
them. 


Divers  diseases  cured.  St.  LUKE,  5.  The  draught  of  jishec. 


40  If  Now  when  the  sun  was 
setting,  all  they  that  had 
any  sick  with  divers  diseases 
brought  them  unto  him ;  and 
he  laid  his  hands  on  every  one 
of  them,  and  healed  them. 

41  And  devils  also  came  out 
of  many,  crying  out,  and  say¬ 
ing,  Thou  art  Christ  the  Son 
of  God.  And  he  rebuking 
them  suffered  them  not  to 
speak :  for  they  knew  that  he 
was  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
departed  and  went  into  a 
desert  place :  and  the  people 
sought  him,  and  came  unto 
him,  and  stayed  him,  that  he 
should  not  depart  from  them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
must  preach  the  kingdom  of 
God  to  other  cities  also :  for 
therefore  am  I  sent. 

44  And  he  preached  in  the 
synagogues  of  Galilee. 


CHAPTER  5. 


AND  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  the  people  pressed  upon 
him  to  hear  the  word  of  God, 
he  stood  by  the  lake  of  Gen- 
nesaret, 

2  And  saw  two  ships  stand¬ 
ing  by  the  lake :  but  the  fisher¬ 
men  were  gone  out  of  them, 
and  were  washing  their  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of 
the  ships,  which  was  Simon’s, 
and  prayed  him  that  he  would 
thrust  out  a  little  from  the  land. 
And  he  sat  down,  and  taught 
the  people  out  of  the  ship. 

4  Now  when  he  had  left 
speaking,  he  said  unto  Simon, 
Launch  out  into  the  deep,  and 
let  down  your  nets  for  a 
draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering  said 
unto  him,  Master,  we  have 
toiled  all  the  night,  and  have 
taken  nothing :  nevertheless  at 


thy  word  I  will  let  down  the 
net. 

6  And  when  they  had  this 
done,  they  inclosed  a  great 
multitude  of  fishes :  and  their 
net  brake. 

7  And  they  beckoned  unto 
their  partners,  which  were  in 
the  other  ship,  that  they  should 
come  and  help  them.  And  they 
came,  and  filled  both  the  ships, 
so  that  they  began  to  sink. 

8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it , 
he  fell  down  at  Jesus’  knees, 
saying,  Depart  from  me ;  for  I 
am  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord. 

9  For  he  was  astonished,  and 
all  that  were  with  him,  at  the 
draught  of  the  fishes  which 
they  had  taken : 

10  And  so  was  also  James, 
and  John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee, 
which  were  partners  with  Si¬ 
mon.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
Simon,  Fear  not ;  from  hence¬ 
forth  thou  shalt  catch  men. 

11  And  when  they  had 
brought  their  ships  to  land, 
they  forsook  all,  and  followed 
him. 

12  H  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  he  was  in  a  certain  city, 
behold  a  man  full  of  leprosy : 
who  seeing  Jesus  fell  on  his 
face,  and  besought  him,  say¬ 
ing,  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  clean. 

13  And  he  put  forth  M's  hand, 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I 
will :  be  thou  clean.  And  im¬ 
mediately  the  leprosy  departed 
from  him. 

14  And  he  charged  him  to 
tell  no  man :  but  go,  and  shew 
thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer 
for  thy  cleansing,  according  as 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi¬ 
mony  unto  them. 

15  But  so  much  the  more  went 
there  a  fame  abroad  of  him: 
and  great  multitudes  came  to¬ 
gether  to  hear,  and  to  be  healed 
by  him  of  their  infirmities. 

QO 


Christ  heals  one  St.  LUKE,  5.  sick  of  the  palsy. 


16  IF  And  he  withdrew  him¬ 
self  into  the  wilderness,  and 
prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  as  he  was  teaching, 
that  there  were  Pharisees  and 
doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by, 
which  were  come  out  of  every 
town  of  Galilee,  and  Judaea, 
and  Jerusalem  :  and  the  power 
of  the  Lord  was  present  to  heal 
them. 

18  IF  And, behold, men  brought 
in  a  bed  a  man  which  was 
taken  with  a  palsy :  and  they 
sought  means  to  bring  him  in, 
and  to  lay  him  before  him. 

19  And  when  they  could  not 
find  by  what  way  they  might 
bring  him  in  because  of  the 
multitude,  they  went  upon  the 
housetop,  and  let  him  down 
through  the  tiling  with  his 
couch  into  the  midst  before 
Jesus. 

20  And  when  he  saw  their 
faith,  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 

thy  sins~ar~eTorgiv7m  theeJ' 

21  And  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  reason,  say¬ 
ing,  Who  is  this  which  speak- 
eth  blasphemies?  Who  can 
forgive  sins,  but  God  alone  ? 

22  But  when  Jesus  perceived 
their  thoughts,  he  answering 
said  unto  them,  What  reason 
ye  in  your  hearts? 

23  Whether  is  easier,  to  say, 
Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee  ;  or 
to  say.  Rise  up  and  walk? 

24  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power 
upon  earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he 
said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 
I  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take 
up  thy  couch,  and  go  into  thine 
house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose 
up  before  them,  and  took  up 
that  whereon  he  lay,  and  de¬ 
parted  to  his  own  house,  glo¬ 
rifying  God. 

26  And  they  were  all  amazed. 


and  they  glorified  God,  and 
were  filled  with  fear,  saying. 
We  have  seen  strange  things 
to  day. 

27  IF  And  after  these  thirtgs  he 
went  forth,  and  saw  a  publi¬ 
can,  named  Levi,  sitting  at  the 
receipt  of  custom  :  and  he  said 
unto  him.  Follow  me. 

28  And  he  left  all,  rose  up, 
and  followed  him. 

29  And  Levi  made  him  a  great, 
feast  in  his  own  house :  and 
there  was  a  great  company  of 
publicans  and  of  others  that 
sat  down  with  them. 

30  But  their  scribes  and  Pha¬ 
risees  murmured  against  his 
disciples,  saying,  Why  do  ye 
eat  and  drink  with  publicans 
and  sinners  ? 

31  And  Jesus  answering 
said  unto  them.  They  that  are 
whole  need  not  a  physician ; 
but  they  that  are  sick. 

32  I  came  not  to  call  (he 
righteous,  but  sinners  to  re¬ 

pentance. 

33  If  And  they  said  unto  him. 
Why  do  the  disciples  of  John 
fast  often,  and  make  prayers, 
and  likewise  the  disciples  of 
the  Pharisees;  but  thine  eat 
and  drink  ? 

34  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Can  ye  make  the  children  of 
the  bridechamber  fast,  while 
the  bridegroom  is  with  them  ? 

35  But  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  and 
then  shall  they  fast  in  those 
days. 

36  IF  And  he  spake  also  a  par¬ 
able  unto  them  ;  No  man  put- 
teth  a  piece  of  a  new  garment 
upon  an  old  ;  if  otherwise,  then 
both  the  new  maketh  a  rent, 
and  the  piece  that  was  taken 
out  of  the  new  agreeth  not 
with  the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles  ;  else  the 


) 


Pharisees  reproved.  St.  LUKE,  6.  Twelve  apostles  chosen 


new  wine  will  burst  the 
bottles,  and  be  spilled,  and  the 
bottles  shall  perish. 

38  E^ut  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles ;  and  both  are 
preserved. 

39  No  man  also  having  drunk 
old  wine  straightway  desireth 
new :  for  he  saith,  The  old  is 

better. 


CHAPTER  6. 


AND  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
second  sabbath  after  the 
first,  that  he  went  through  the 
corn  fields ;  and  his  disciples 

8 lucked  the  ears  of  corn,  and 
id  eat,  rubbing  them  in  their 
hands. 

2  And  certain  of  the  Phari¬ 
sees  said  unto  them,  Why  do 
ye  that  which  is  not  lawful  to 
do  on  the  sabbath  days  ? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them 
said,  Have  ye  not  read  so  much 
as  this,  what  David  did,  when 
himself  was  an  hungred,  and 
they  which  were  with  him  ; 

4  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  take  and  eat 
the  shewbread,  and  gave  also 
to  them  that  were  with  him ; 
which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat 
but  for  the  priests  alone  ? 

5  And  he  said  unto  them. 
That  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
also  of  the  sabbath. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  also  on 
another  sabbath,  that  he  en¬ 
tered  into  the  synagogue  and 
taught :  and  there  was  a  man 
whose  right  hand  was  wither¬ 
ed. 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Phari¬ 
sees  watched  him,  whether  he 
would  heal  on  the  sabbath 
day ;  that  they  might  find  an 
accusation  against  him. 

8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  to  the  man  which  had 
the  withered  hand,  Rise  up, 


and  stand  forth  in  the  midst. 
And  he  arose  and  stood  forth. 

9  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
I  will  ask  you  one  thing ;  Is  it 
lawful  on  the  sabbath  days  to 
do  good,  or  to  do  evil?  to  save 
life,  or  to  destroy  it  ? 

10  And  looking  round  about 
upon  them  all,  he  said  unto  the 
man,  Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 
And  he  did  so :  and  his  hand 
was  restored  whole  as  the 
other. 

11  And  they  were  filled  with 
madness ;  and  communed  one 
with  another  what  they  might 
do  to  Jesus. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  that  he  went  out 
into  a  mountain  to  pray,  and 
continued  all  night  in  prayer 
to  God. 

13  If  And  when  it  was  day, 
he  called  unto  him  his  dis¬ 
ciples:  and  of  them  he  chose 
twelve,  whom  also  he  named 
apostles ; 

14  Simon,  (whom  he  also 
named  Peter,)  and  Andrew 
his  brother,  James  and  John, 
Philip  and  Bartholomew, 

15  Matthew  and  Thomas, 
James  the  son  of  Alphseus, 
and  Simon  called  Zelotes, 

16  And  Judas  the  brother  of 
James,  and  Judas  Iscariot, 
which  also  was  the  traitor. 

17  If  And  he  came  down  with 
them,  and  stood  in  the  plain, 
and  the  company  of  his  dis¬ 
ciples,  and  a  great  multitude 
of  people  out  of  all  Judsea  and 
Jerusalem,  and  from  the  sea 
coast  of  Tyre  and  S^don,  which 
came  to  hear  him,  and  to  be 
healed  of  their  diseases ; 

18  And  they  that  were  vexed 
with  unclean  spirits  :  and  they 
were  healed. 

19  And  the  whole  multitude 
sought  to  touch  him :  for  there 
went  virtue  out  of  him,  and 
healed  them  all. 


92 


Blessings  and  curses.  St.  LUKE,  6.  The  disciples  taught. 


20  If  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes 
on  his  disciples,  and  said. 
Blessed  be  ye  poor :  for  your’s 
is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger 
now :  for  ye  shall  be  filled. 
Blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now  : 
for  ye  shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall  hate  you,  and  when  they 
shall  separate  you  from  their 
company,  and  shall  reproach 
you,  and  cast  out  your  name 
as  evil,  for  the  Son  of  man’s 
sake. 

23  Rejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and 
leap  for  joy:  for,  behold,  your 
reward  is  great  in  heaven  :  for 
in  the  like  manner  did  their 
fathers  unto  the  prophets. 

24  But  woe  unto  you  that  are 
rich !  for  ye  have  received 
your  consolation. 

25  Woe  unto  you  that  are 
full !  for  ye  shall  hunger.  Woe 
unto  you  that  laugh  now  !  for 
ye  shall  mourn  and  weep. 

26  Woe  unto  you,  when  all 
men  shall  speak  well  of  you! 
for  so  did  their  fathers  to  the 
false  prophets. 

27  II  But  I  say  unto  you 
which  hear,  Love  your  ene¬ 
mies,  do  good  to  them  which 
hate  you, 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you, 
and  pray  for  them  which  de- 
spitefully  use  you. 

29  And  unto  hitn  that  smiteth 
thee  on  the  one  cheek  offer  also 
the  other  ;  and  him  that  taketh 
away  thy  cloke  forbid  not  to 
take  thy  coat  also. 

30  Give  to  every  man  that 
asketh  of  thee ;  and  of  him 
that  taketh  away  thy  goods 
ask  them  not  again. 

31  And  as  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to 
them  likewise. 

32  For  if  ye  love  them  which 
love  you,  what  thank  have  ye  ? 
for  sinners  also  love  those  that 
love  fV>em. 


33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them 
which  do  good  to  you,  what 
thank  have  ye  ?  for  sinners 
also  do  even  the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of 
whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what 
thank  have  ye  ?  for  sinners  also 
lend  to  sinners,  to  receive  as 
much  again. 

35  But  love  ye  your  enemies, 
and  do  good,  and  lend,  hoping 
for  nothing  again ;  and  your 
reward  shall  be  great,  and  ye 
shall  be  the  children  of  the 
Highest :  for  he  is  kind  unto 
the  unthankful  and  to  the  evil. 

36  Be  ye  therefore  merciful, 
as  your  Father  also  is  merci¬ 
ful. 

37  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall 
not  be  judged:  condemn  not, 
and  ye  shall  not  be  condemned: 
forgive,  and  ye  shall  be  for¬ 
given  : 

38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given 
unto  you ;  good  measure,  press¬ 
ed  down,  and  shaken  together, 
and  running  over,  shall  men 
give  into  your  bosom.  For 
with  the  same  measure  that 
ye  mete  withal  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you  again. 

39  And  he  spake  a  parable 
unto  them.  Can  the  blind  lead 
the  blind  ?  shall  they  not  both 
fall  into  the  ditch  ? 

40  The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  master  :  but  every  one  that 
is  perfect  shall  be  as  his  master. 

41  And  why  beholdest  thou 
the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother’s 
eye,  but  perceivest  not,  the 
beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

42  Either  how  canst  thou  say 
to  thy  brother.  Brother,  let  me 
pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in 
thine  eye,  when  thou  thyself 
beholdest  not  the  beam  that  is 
in  thine  own  eye?  Thou  hy¬ 
pocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam 
out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then 
shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  pull 


The  disciples  taught.  St.  LUKE,  7.  The  centurion’ s  faith. 


out  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  bro¬ 
ther’s  eye. 

43  For  a  good  tree  bringeth 
not  forth  corrupt  fruit ;  neither 
doth  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth 
good  fruit. 

44  For  every  tree  is  known  by 
his  own  fruit.  For  of  thorns 
men  do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of 
a  bramble  bush  gather  they 
grapes. 

45  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth 
forth  that  which  is  good  ;  and 
an  evil  man  out  of  the  evil  trea¬ 
sure  of  his  heart  bringeth  forth 
that  which  is  evil :  for  of  the 
abundance  of  the  heart  his 
mouth  speaketh. 

46  If  And  why  call  ye  me. 
Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the 
things  which  I  say  1 

47  Whosoever  cometh  to 
me,  and  heareth  my  sayings, 
and  doeth  them,  I  will  shew 
you  to  whom  he  is  like  : 

48  He  is  like  a  man  which 
built  an  house,  and  digged 
deep,  and  laid  the  foundation 
on  a  rock  :  and  when  the  flood 

arose,  the  stream  beat  vehe¬ 

mently  Tipon"  that  house,  and, 
could  not  shake  it :  for  it  was 

fouiTded'upon  a  rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth,  and 
doeth  not,  is  like  a  man  that 
without  a  foundation  built  an 
house  upon  the  earth  ;  against 

whicir the  stream  did  beat  ve¬ 

hemently,  _  and  immediately 
it  Jell  T  and  the  ruin  of~ that 

house  was  great. 


CHAPTER  7. 


NOW  when  he  had  ended 
all  his  sayings  in  the  au¬ 
dience  of  the  people,  he  entered 
into  Capernaum. 


2  And  a  certain  centurion’s 
servant,  who  was  dear  unto 
him,  was  sick,  and  ready  to  die. 

3  And  when  he  heard  of 
Jesus,  he  sent  unto  him  the 
elders  of  the  Jews,  beseeching 
him  that  he  would  come  and 
heal  his  servant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  they  besought  him  in¬ 
stantly,  saying.  That  he  was 
worthy  for  whom  he  should  do 
this : 

5  For  he  loveth  our  nation, 
and  he  hath  built  us  a  syn¬ 
agogue. 

6  Then  Jesus  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  now  not  far 
from  the  house,  the  centurion 
sent  friends  to  him,  saying  un¬ 
to  him.  Lord,  trouble  not  thy¬ 
self  :  for  I  am  not  worthy  that 
thou  shouldest  enter  under  my 
roof : 

7  Wherefore  neither  thought 
I  myself  worthy  to  come  unto 
thee :  but  say  in  a  word,  and 
my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set  un¬ 
der  authority,  having  under 
me  soldiers,  and  I  say  unto 
one,  Go,  and  he  goeth  ;  and  to 
another.  Come,  and  he  cometh; 
and  to  my  servant,  Do  this, 
and  he  doeth  it. 

9  When  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  marvelled  at  him, 
and  turned  himabout,  and  said 
unto  the  people  that  followed 
him,  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not 
found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in 
Israel. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent, 
returning  to  the  house,  found 
the  servant  whole  that  had 
been  sick. 

u  1  And  it  came  to  pass  the 
day  after,  that  he  went  into  a 
city  called  Nain  ;  and  many  of 
his  disciples  went  with  him, 
and  much  people. 

12  Now  when  he  came  nigh 
to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold, 
there  was  a  dead  man  carried 


John's  message  to 


St.  LUKE,  7.  Christ  is  answered. 


out,  the  only  son  of  his  mother, 
and  she  was  a  widow  :  and 
much  people  of  the  city  was 
with  her. 

13  And  when  the  Lord  saw 
her,  he  had  compassion  on  her, 
and  said  unto  her,  W eep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched 
the  bier :  and  they  that  bare 
him  stood  still.  And  he  said. 
Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee, 
Arise. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead  sat 
up,  and  began  to  speak.  And 
he  delivered  him  to  his  mother. 

16  And  there  came  a  fear  on 
all :  and  they  glorified  God, 
saying.  That  a  great  prophet  is 
risen  up  among  us ;  and.  That 
God  hath  visited  his  people. 

17  And  this  rumour  of  him 
went  forth  throughout  all  Ju- 
dsea,  and  throughout  all  the 
region  round  about. 

18  And  the  di^hiples  of  John 
shewed  him  of  all  these  things. 

19  IT  And  John  calling  unto 
him  two  of  his  disciples  sent 
them  to  Jesus,  saying.  Art  thou 
he  that  should  come  ?  or  look 
we  for  another? 

20  When  the  men  were  come 
unto  him,  they  said,  John  Bap¬ 
tist  hath  sent  us  unto  thee,  say¬ 
ing,  Art  thou  he  that  should 
come?  or  look  we  for  an¬ 
other  ? 

21  And  in  that  same  hour  he 
cured  many  of  their  infirmities 
and  plagues,  and  of  evil  spirits ; 
and  unto  many  that  were  blind 
he  gave  sight. 

22  'then  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them.  Go  your  way,  and 
tell  John  what  things  ye  have 
seen  and  heard  ;  how  that  the 
blind  see,  the  lame  walk,  the 
lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf 
hear,  the  dead  are  raised,  to  the 
poor  the  gospel  is  preached. 

23  And  blessed  is  he,  whoso¬ 
ever  shall  not  be  offended  in 
me. 


24  IT  And  when  the  messen¬ 
gers  of  John  were  departed,  he 
began  to  speak  unto  the  people 
concerning  John,  What  went 
ye  out  into  the  wilderness  for 
to  see?  A  reed  shaken  with 
the  wind  ? 

25  But  what  went  ye  out  for 
to  see  ?  A  man  clothed  in  soft 
raiment?  Behold,  they  which 
are  gorgeously  apparelled,  and 
live  delicately,  are  in  kings’ 
courts. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  for 
to  see?  A  prophet*?  Yea,  I 
say  unto  you,  and  much  more 
than  a  prophet. 

27  This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is 
written.  Behold,  I  send  my 
messenger  before  thy  face, 
which  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 

2&  For  I  say  unto  you.  Among 
those  that  are  born  of  women 
there  is  not  a  greater  prophet 
than  John  the  Baptist :  but  he 
that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  greater  than  he. 

29  And  all  the  people  that 
heard  him,  and  the  publicans, 
justified  God,  being  baptized 
with  the  baptism  of  John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  law¬ 
yers  rejected  the  counsel  of 
God  against  themselves,  being 
not  baptized  of  him. 

31  IT  And  the  Lord  said, 
Whereunto  then  shall  I  liken 
the  men  of  this  generation? 
and  to  what  are  they  like  ? 

32  They  are  like  unto  chil¬ 
dren  sitting  in  the  market¬ 
place,  and  calling  one  to  an¬ 
other,  and  saying,  We  have 
piped  unto  you,  and  ye  have 
not  danced ;  we  have  mourn¬ 
ed  to  you,  and  ye  have  not 
wept. 

33  For  John  the  Baptist  came 
neither  eating  bread  nor  drink¬ 
ing  wine  ;  and  ye  say.  He  hath 
a  devil. 

34  The  Son  of  man  is  come 
eating  and  drinking ;  and  ye 


Christ’ s  feet  wash ed  St.  LUKE,  8. 


and  anointed . 


Bay,  Behold  a  gluttonous  man, 
and  a  winehibher,  a  friend  of 
publicans  and  sinners ! 

35  But  wisdom  is  justified  of 
all  her  children. 

36  IT  And  one  of  the  Pharisees 
desired  him  that  he  would  eat 
with  him.  And  he  went  into 
the  Pharisee’s  house,  and  sat 
down  to  meat. 

37  And,  behold,  a  woman  in 
the  city,  which  was  a  sinner, 
when  she  knew  that  Jesus  sat 
at  meat  in  the  Pharisee’s  house, 
brought  an  alabaster  box  of 
ointment, 

38  And  stood  at  his  feet  be¬ 

hind  him  weeping,  and  began 
to  wash  his  feet  with  tears, 
and  did  wipe  them  with  the 
hairs  of  her  head,  and  kissed 
his  feet,  and  anointed  them 
with  the  ointment.  , 

39  Now  when  the  Pharisee 
which  had  bidden  him  saw  it, 
he  spake  within  himself,  say¬ 
ing,  This  man,  if  he  were  a 
prophet,  would  have  known 
who  and  what  manner  of  wo¬ 
man  this  is  that  toucheth  him  : 
for  she  is  a  sinner. 

40  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  some¬ 
what  to  say  unto  thee.  And 
he  saith.  Master,  say  on. 

41  There  was  a  certain  cre¬ 
ditor  which  had  two  debtors  : 
the  one  owed  five  hundred 
pence,  and  the  other  fifty. 

42  And  when  they  had  noth¬ 
ing  to  pay^  he  frankly  forgave 
|  them  both.  Tell  me  therefore, 

[  which  of  them  will  love  him 
most  ? 

43  Simon  answered  and  said, 
I  suppose  that  he,  to  whom  he 
forgave  most.  And  he  said 
unto  him,  Thou  hast  rightly 
judged. 

44  And  he  turned  to  the  wo¬ 
man,  and  said  unto  Simon, 
Seest  thou  this  woman  ?  1  en¬ 
tered  into  thine  house,  thou 


gavest  me  no  water  for  mw 
lecfc :  but  she  hath  washed  my 
feet  with  tears,  and  wipea 
them  with  the  hairs  of  her 
head. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kias : 
but  this  woman  since  the  time 
I  came  in  hath  not  ceased  to 
kiss  my  feet. 

46  My  head  with  oil  thou 
didst  not  anoint :  but  this  wo¬ 
man  hath  anointed  my  feet 
with  ointment. 

47  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee. 
Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are 
forgiven  ;  for  she  loved  much  : 
but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven, 
the  same  loveth  little. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her, ' 
Thy  sins  are  forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat 
with  him  began  to  say  within 
themselves,  Who  is  this  that 
forgiveth  sins  also? 

50  And  he  said  to  the  wo¬ 

man,  Thy  faith  hath  saved 
thee  :  go  in  peace_.  J 


CHAPTER  8. 


AND  it  came  to  pass  af¬ 
terward,  that  he  went 
throughout  every  city  and  vil¬ 
lage,  preaching  and  shewing 
the  glad  tidings  of  the  kingdom 
of  God :  and  the  twelve  were 
with  him, 

2  And  certain  women,  which 
had  been  healed  of  evil  spirits 
and  infirmities,  Mary  called 
Magdalene,  out  of  whom  went 
seven  devils, 

3  And  Joanna  the  wife  of 
Chuza  Herod’s  steward,  and 
Susanna,  and  many  others, 
which  ministered  unto  him  of 
their  substance. 

4  f  And  when  much  people 
were  gathered  together,  and 
were  come  to  him  out  of  every 
city,  he  spake  by  a  parable : 

5  A  sower  went  out  to  sow 


Parable  of  the  sower.  St.  LUKE,  8. _ Tempest  stilled. 


his  seed:  and  as  he  sowed, 
some  fell  by  the  way  side  ;  and 
it  was  trodden  down,  and  the 
fowls  of  the  air  devoured  it. 

6  And  some  fell  upon  a  rock  ; 
and  as  soon  as  it  was  sprung 
up,  it  withered  away,  because 
it  lacked  moisture. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns ; 
and  the  thorns  sprang  up  with 
it,  and  choked  it. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good 
ground,  and  sprang  up,  and 
bare  fruit  an  hundredfold. 
And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  he  cried,  He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

9  And  his  disciples  asked 
him,  saying.  What  might  this 
parable  be  ? 

10  And  he  said.  Unto  you  it 
is  given  to  know  the  mysteries 
of  the  kingdom  of  God  :  but  to 
others  in  parables  ;  that  seeing 
they  might  not  see,  and  hear¬ 
ing  they  might  not  under¬ 
stand. 

11  Now  the  parable  is  this  : 
The  seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

12  Those  by  the  way  side  are 
they  that  hear ;  then  cometh 
the  devil,  and  taketh  away  the 
word  out  of  their  hearts,  lest 
they  should  believe  and  be 
saved. 

13  They  on  the  rock  aye  they, 
which,  when  they  hear,  re¬ 
ceive  the  word  with  joy  ;  and 
these  have  no  root,  which  for 
a  while  believe,  and  in  time  of 
temptation  fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among 
thorns  are  they,  which,  when 
they  have  heard,  go  forth,  and 
are  choked  with  cares  and 
riches  and  pleasures  of  this 
life,  and  bring  no  fruit  to 
perfection. 

15  But  that  on  the  good 
round  are  they,  which  in  an 
onest  and  good  heart,  having 

heard  the  word,  keep  it,  and 
bring  forth  fruit  with  patience. 

16  H  No  man,  when  he  hath 


lighted  a  candle,  covereth  it 
with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it 
under  a  bed  ;  but  setteth  it  on 
a  candlestick,  that  they  which 
enter  in  may  see  the  light. 

17  For  nothing  is  secret,  that 
shall  not  be  made  manifest ; 
neither  any  thing  hid,  that 
shall  not  be  known  and  come 
abroad. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how 
ye  hear :  for  whosoever  hath, 
to  him  shall  be  given  ;  ana 
whosoever  hath  not,  from  him 
shall  be  taken  even  that  which 
he  seemeth  to  have. 

19  IT  Then  came  to  him  his 
mother  and  his  brethren,  and 
could  not  come  at  him  for  the 
press. 

20  And  it  was  told  him  by 
certain  which  said.  Thy  mo¬ 
ther  and  thy  brethren  stand 
without,  desiring  to  see  thee. 

21  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  My  mother  and  my 
brethren  are  these  which  hear 
the  word'of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  If  Now  it  came  to  pass  on 
a  certain  day,  that  he  went 
into  a  ship  with  his  disciples  : 
and  he  said  unto  them.  Let  us 
go  over  unto  the  other  side  of 
the  lake.  And  they  launched 
forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed  he  fell 
asleep  :  and  there  came  down 
a  storm  of  wind  on  the  lake ; 
and  they  were  filled  with 
water,  and  were  in  jeopardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him, 
and  awoke  him,  saying,  Mas¬ 
ter,  master,  we  perish.  Then 
he  arose,  and  rebuked  the 
wind  and  the  raging  of  the 
water :  and  they  ceased,  and 
there  was  a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them. 

Where  is  your  faith  ?  And 
they  being  afraid  wondered, 
saying  one  to  another,  What 
manner  of  man  is  this  !  for  he 
commandeth  even  the  winds 
and  water,  and  they  obey  him. 
?  g 


Devils  cast  out.  St.  LUK.E,  8.  J air  us  daughter 


26  "  And  they  arrived  at  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes, 
which  is  ovet  against  Galilee. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth 
to  land,  there  met  him  out  of 
the  city  a  certain  man,  which 
had  devils  long  time,  and  ware 
no  clothes,  neither  abode  in 
any  house,  but  in  the  tombs. 

28  When  he  saw  Jesus,  he 
cried  out,  and  fell  down  before 
him,  and  with  a  loud  voice 
said.  What  have  I  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God 
most  high?  I  beseech  thee, 
torment  me  not. 

29  (For  he  had  commanded 
the  unclean  spirit  to  come  out 
of  the  man.  For  oftentimes  it 
had  caught  him :  and  he  was 
kept  bound  with  chains  and 
in  fetters ;  and  he  brake  the 
bands,  and  was  driven  of  the 
devil  into  the  wilderness.) 

30  And  Jesus  asked  him,  say¬ 
ing,  What  is  thy  name  ?  A  nd 
he  said,  Legion :  because  many 
devils  were  entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him 
that  he  would  not  command 
them  to  go  out  into  the  deep. 

32  And  there  was  there  an 
herd  of  many  swine  feeding 
on  the  mountain:  and  they 
besought  him  that  he  would 
suffer  them  to  enter  into  them. 
And  he  suffered  them. 

33  Then  went  the  devils  out 
of  the  man,  and  entered  into 
the  swine :  and  the  herd  ran 
violently  down  a  steep  place 
into  the  lake,  and  were  choked. 

34  When  they  that  fed  them 
saw  what  was  done,  they  fled, 
and  went  and  told  it  in  the 
city  and  in  the  country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see 
what  was  done;  and  came  to 
Jesus,  and  found  the  man,  out 
of  whom  the  devils  were  de- 

arted,  sitting  at  the  feet  of 
esus,  clothed,  and  in  his  right 
mind :  and  they  were  afraid. 


36  They  also  which  saw  it 
told  them  by  what  means  he 
that  was  possessed  of  the 
devils  was  healed. 

37  IT  Then  the  whole  multi¬ 
tude  of  the  country  of  the 
Gadarenes  round  about  be¬ 
sought  him  to  depart  from 
them;  for  they  were  taken 
with  great  fear  :  and  he  went 
up  into  the  ship,  and  returned 
back  again. 

38  Now  the  man  out  of  whom 
the  devils  were  departed  be¬ 
sought  him  that  he  might  be 
with  him :  but  Jesus  sent  him 
away,  saying, 

39  Return  to  thine  own  house, 
and  shew  how  great  things 
God  hath  done  unto  thee. 
And  he  went  his  way,  and 
published  throughout  the 
whole  city  how  great  things 
Jesus  had  done  unto  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Jesus  was  returned,  the 
people  gladly  received  him: 
for  they  were  all  waiting  for 
him. 

41  IT  And,  behold,  there  came 
a  man  named  Jairus,  and  he 
was  a  ruler  of  the  synagogue  : 
and  he  fell  down  at  Jesus’  feet, 
and  besought  him  that  he 
would  come  into  his  house  : 

42  For  he  had  one  only  daugh¬ 
ter,  about  twelve  years  of  age, 
and  she  lay  a  dying.  But  as 
he  went  the  people  thronged 
him. 

43  f  And  a  woman  having 
an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
which  had  spent  all  her  living 
upon  physicians,  neither  could 
be  healed  of  any, 

44  Came  behind  him,  and 
touched  the  border  of  his  gar¬ 
ment  :  and  immediately  her 
issue  of  blood  stanched. 

45  And  Jesus  said,  Who 
touched  me?  When  all  de¬ 
nied,  Peter  and  they  that  were 
with  him  said.  Master,  the 


revised  to  life. 


S'* .  LUKE,  9.  Disciples'  mission. 


multitude  throng  thee  and 
press  thee,  and  sayest  thou, 
Who  touched  me  ? 

46  And  Jesus  said,  Somebody 
hath  touched  me :  for  I  per¬ 
ceive  that  virtue  is  gone  out  of 
me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw 
that  she  was  not  hid,  she  came 
trembling,  and  falling  down 
before  him,  she  declared  unto 
him  before  all  the  people  for 
what  cause  she  had  touched 
him,  and  how  she  was  healed 
immediately. 

48  And  he ,  said  unto  her, 
Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort : 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole ; 

go  m  peace. 

49  1  While  he  yet  spake, 
there  cometh  one  from  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue’s  house , 
saying  to  him,  Thy  daughter 
is  dead  ;  trouble  not  the  Mas¬ 
ter. 

50  But  when  Jesus  heard  it, 
he  answered  him,  saying.  Fear 
not :  believe  only,  and  she 
shall  be  made  whole.  . 

51  And  when  he  came  into 
the  house,  he  suffered  no  man 
to  go  in,  save  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  the 
father  and  the  mother  of  the 
maiden. 

52  And  all  wept,  and  be¬ 
wailed  her  :  but  he  said.  Weep 
not ;  she  is  not  dead,  but 
sleepeth. 

53  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn,  knowing  that  she  was 
dead. 

54  And  he  put  them  all  out, 
and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and 
called,  saying.  Maid,  arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  came  again, 
and  she  arose  straightway  : 
and  he  commanded  to  give 
her  meat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  as¬ 
tonished  :  but  he  charged  them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man 
what  was  done. 


CHAPTER  9. 


THEN  he  called  his  twelve 
disciples  together,  and 
gave  them  power  and  author¬ 
ity  over  all  devils,  and  to  cure 
diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to 
heal  the  sick. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Take  nothing  for  your  journey, 
neither  staves,  nor  scrip, 
neither  bread,  neither  money  ; 
neither  have  two  coats  apiece. 
4  And  whatsoever  house  ye 
enter  intd,  there  abide,  and 
thence  depart. 

5  And  whosoever  will  not  re¬ 
ceive  you,  when  ye  go  out  of 
that  city,  shake  off  the  very 
dust  from  your  feet  for  a  testi¬ 
mony  against  them. 

6  And  they  departed,  and 
went  through  the  towns, 
preaching  the  gospel,  and  heal¬ 
ing  every  where. 

7  If  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  all  that  was  done  bv 
him:  and  he  was  perplexed, 
because  that  it  was  said  of 
some,  that  J ohn  was  risen  from 
the  dead ; 

8  And  of  some,  that  Elias  had 
appeared  ;  and  of  others,  that 
one  of  the  old  prophets  was 
risen  again. 

9  And  Herod  said,  John  have 
I  beheaded:  but  who  is  this, 
of  whom  I  hear  such  things? 
And  he  desired  to  see  him. 

10  If  And  the  apostles,  when 
they  were  returned,  told  him 
all  that  they  had  done.  And 
he  took  them,  and  went  aside 
privately  into  a  desert  place 
belonging  to  the  city  called 
Bethsaida. 

11  And  the  people,  when  they 
knew  it,  followed  him  :  and  he 
received  them,  and  spake  unto 
them  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 
09 


Five  thousand  fed. 


St.  LUKE,  9.  Christ  transfigured. 


and  healed  them  that  had  need 
of  healing. 

12  And  when  the  day  began 
to  wear  away,  then  came  the 
twelve,  and  said  unto  him, 
Send  the  multitude  away,  that 
they  may  go  into  the  towns 
and  country  round  about,  and 
lodge,  and  get  victuals :  for  we 
are  here  in  a  desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them, 
Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And  they 
said.  We  have  no  more  but  five 
loaves  and  two  fishes  ;  except 
we  should  go  and  buy  meat  for 
all  this  people. 

14  For  they  were  about  five 
thousand  men.  And  he  said 
to  his  disciples.  Make  them  sit 
down  by  fifties.in  a  company. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  made 
them  all  sit  down. 

16  Then  he  tookthe  five  loaves 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  he  blessed  them, 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  the  dis¬ 
ciples  to  set  before  the  multi¬ 
tude. 

17  And  they  did  eat,  and  were 
all  filled :  and  there  was  taken 
up  of  fragments  that  remained 
to  them  twelve  baskets. 

18  H  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  was  alone  praying,  his  dis¬ 
ciples  were  with  him :  and  he 
asked  them,  saying.  Whom  say 
the  people  that  I  am? 

19  They  answering  said,  John 
the  Baptist ;  but  some  say,  E- 
lias ;  and  others  say,  that  one 
of  the  old  prophets  is  risen 
again. 

20  He  said  unto  them.  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ?  Peter 
answering  said,  The  Christ  of 
God. 

21  And  he  straitly  charged 
them,  and  commanded  them 
to  tell  no  man  that  thing  ; 

22  Saying,  The  Son  of  man 
must  suffer  many  things,  and 
be  rejected  of  the  elders  and 
chief  priests  and  scribes,  and 


be  slain,  and  be  raised  the  third 
day. 

23  IT  And  he  said  to  them  all, 
If  any  man  will  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 
up  his  cross  daily,  and  follow 
me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it :  but  whosoever 
will  lose  his  life  for  my  sake, 
the  same  shall  save  it. 

25  For  what  is  a  man  ad¬ 
vantaged,  if  he  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  himself,  or  be 
cast  away  ? 

26  For  whosoever  shall  be  a- 
shamed  of  me  and  of  my  words, 
of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed,  when  he  shall  come 
in  his  own  glory,  and  in  his  Fa¬ 
ther’s,  and  of  the  holy  angels. 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
there  be  some  standing  here, 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death,, 
till  they  see  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

28 1J  And  it  came  to  pass  about 
an  eight  days  after  these  say¬ 
ings,  he  took  Peter  and  John 
and  James,  and  went  up  into 
a  mountain  to  pray. 

29  And  as  he  prayed,  the 
fashion  of  his  countenance  was 
altered,  and  his  raiment  was 
white  and  glistering. 

30  And,  behold,  there  talked 
with  him  two  men,  which  were 
Moses  and  Elias : 

31  Who  appeared  in  glory, 
and  spake  of  his  decease  which 
he  should  accomplish  at  Jeru¬ 
salem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that 
were  with  him  were  heavy 
with  sleep :  and  when  they 
were  awake,  they  saw  his 
glory,  and  the  two  men  that 
stood  with  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  departed  from  him,  Peter 
said  unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is 
good  for  us  to  be  here :  and  let 
us  make  three  tabernacles;  one 
for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses, 


The  lunatick  healed.  St.  LUKE,  9. _ The  truly  great. 


and  one  for  Elias  :  not  know¬ 
ing  what  he  said. 

34  While  he  thus  spake,  there 
came  a  cloud,  andovershadow- 
ed  them :  and  they  feared  as 
they  entered  into  the  cloud. 

35  And  there  came  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  saying.  This  is 
my  beloved  Son :  hear  him. 

36  And  when  the  voice  was 
past,  Jesus  was  found  alone. 
And  they  kept  it  close,  and 
told  no  man  in  those  days  any 
of  those  things  which  they  had 
seen. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  the  next  day,  when  they 
were  come  down  from  the  hill, 
much  people  met  him. 

38  And,  behold,  a  man  of 
the  company  cried  out,  saying, 
Master,  I  beseech  thee,  look 
upon  my  son :  for  he  is  mine 
only  child. 

39  And.  lo,  a  spirit  taketh 
him,  and  he  suddenly  crieth 
out;  and  it  teareth  him  that 
he  foameth  again,  and  bruis¬ 
ing  him  hardly  departeth  from 
him. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  disci¬ 
ples  to  cast  him  out ;  and  they 
could  not. 

41  And  Jesus  answering  said, 
O  faithless  and  perverse  gener¬ 
ation,  how  long  shall  I  be  with 
you,  and  suffer  you?  Bring 
thy  son  hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  com¬ 
ing,  the  devil  threw  him  down, 
and  tare  him.  And  Jesus  re¬ 
buked  the  unclean  spirit,  and 
healed  the  child,  and  deliver¬ 
ed  him  again  to  his  father. 

43  IF  And  they  were  all  amaz¬ 
ed  at  the  mighty  power  of 
God.  But  while  they  wonder¬ 
ed  every  one  at  all  things 
which  Jesus  did,  he  said  unto 
his  disciples, 

44  Let  these  sayings  sink 
down  into  your  ears  :  for  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered 
into  the  hands  of  men. 


45  But  they  understood  not 
this  saying,  and  it  was  hid 
from  them,  that  they  perceived 
it  not :  and  they  feared  to  ask 
him  of  that  saying. 

46  IF  Then  there  arose  a  rea¬ 
soning  among  them,  which  of 
them  should  be  greatest. 

47  And  Jesus,  perceiving  the 
thought  of  their  heart,  took  a 
child,  and  set  him  by  him. 

48  And  said  unto  them.  Who¬ 
soever  shall  receive  this  child 
in  my  name  receiveth  me  :  and 
whosoever  shall  receive  me  re¬ 
ceiveth  him  that  sent  me  :  for 
he  that  is  least  among  you  all, 
the  same  shall  be  great. 

49  IF  And  John  answered  and 
said,  Master,  we  saw  one  cast¬ 
ing  out  devils  in  thy  name ; 
and  we  forbad  him,  because 
he  followeth  not  with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Forbid  him  not :  for  he  that  is 
not  against  us  is  for  us. 

51  IF  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  the  time  was  come  that 
he  should  be  received  up,  he 
stedfastly  set  his  face  to  go  to 
Jerusalem. 

52  And  sent  messengers,  be¬ 
fore  his  face  :  and  they  went, 
and  entered  into  a  village  of 
the  Samaritans,  to  make  ready 
for  him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive 
him,  because  his  face  was  as 
though  he  would  go  to  Jeru¬ 
salem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples 
James  and  John  saw  this,  they 
said,  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we 
command  fire  to  come  down 
from  heaven,  and  consume 
them,  even  as  Elias  did  ? 

55  But  he  turned,  and  re¬ 
buked  them,  and  said.  Ye 
know  not  what  manner  of 
spirit  ye  are  of. 

56  For  the  Son  of  man  is  not 
come  to  destroy  men’s  lives, 
but  to  save  them.  And  they 
I  went  to  another  village. 


Christ  sendeth  out  St. 


57  IT  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that,  as  they  went  in  the  way, 
a  certain  man  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  I  will  follow  thee  whi¬ 
thersoever  thou  goest. 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Foxes  have  holes,  and  birds  of 
the  air  have  nests ;  but  the  Son 
of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay 
his  head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another, 
Follow  me.  But  he  said.  Lord, 
suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury 
my  father. 

60  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Let 
the  dead  bury  their  dead  :  but 
go  thou  and  preach  the  king¬ 
dom  of  God. 

61  And  another  also  said, 
Lord,  I  will  follow  thee;  but 
let  me  first  go  bid  them  fare¬ 
well,  which  are  at  home  at  my 
house. 

62  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
No  man,  having  put  his  hand 
to  the  plough,  and  looking 
back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of 

God. 


CHAPTER  10. 


AFTER  these  things  the 
Lord  appointed  other  se¬ 
venty  also,  and  sent  them  two 
and  two  before  his  face  into 
every  city  and  place,  whither 
he  himself  would  come. 

2  Therefore  said  he  unto 
them,  The  harvest  truly  is 
great,  but  the  labourers  are 
few :  pray  ye  therefore  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he 
would  send  forth  labourers 
into  his  harvest. 

3  Go  your  ways ;  behold,  I 
send  you  forth  as  lambs  among 
wolves. 

4  Carry  neither  purse,  nor 
scrip  nor  shoes;  and  salute 
no  man  by  the  way. 

5  And  into  whatsoever  house 
ye  enter,  first  say.  Peace  he  to 
this  house. 


KE,  10.  seventy  disciples . 

6  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be 
there,  your  peace  shall  rest 
upon  it ;  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to 
you  again. 

7  And  in  the  same  house  re¬ 
main,  eating  and  drinking 
such  things  as  they  give :  for 
the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his 
hire.  Go  not  from  house  to 
house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city 
ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you, 
eat  such  things  as  are  set  be¬ 
fore  you : 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are 
therein,  and  say  unto  them. 
The  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
nigh  unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city 
ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you 
not,  go  your  ways  out  into  the 
streets  of  the  same,  and  say, 

11  Even  the  very  dust  of  your 
city,  which  cleaveth  on  us,  we 
do  wipe  off  against  you :  not¬ 
withstanding  be  ye  sure  of 
this,  that  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that 
day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that 
city. 

13  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin  ! 
woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida !  for 
if  the  mighty  works  had  been 
done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which 
have  been  done  in  you,  they 
had  a  great  while  ago  repented, 
sitting  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  toler¬ 
able  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the 
judgment,  than  for  you. 

15  And  thou,  Capernaum, 
which  art  exalted  to  heaven 
shalt  be  thrust  down  to  hell. 

16  He  that  heareth  you  hear- 
eth  me  ;  and  he  that  despiseth 
you  despiseth  me ;  and  he  that 
despiseth  me  despiseth  him 
that  sent  me. 

17  1  And  the  seventy  re¬ 
turned  again  with  joy,  saying. 


Power  of  the  seventy.  St.  LUKE,  10.  The  good  Samaritan. 


Lord,  even  the  devils  are  sub¬ 
ject  unto  us  through  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
beheld  Satan  as  lightning  fall 
from  heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  give  unto  you 
power  to  tread  on  serpents  and 
scorpions,  and  over  all  the 
power  of  the  enemy :  and 
nothing  shall  by  any  means 
hurt  you. 

20  Notwithstanding  in  this 
rejoice  not,  that  the  spirits  are 
subject  unto  you ;  but  rather 
rejoice,  because  your  names 
are  written  in  heaven. 

21  1  In  that  hour  Jesus  re¬ 
joiced  in  spirit,  and  said,  I 
thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  that  thou 
hast  hid  these  things  from  the 
wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  re¬ 
vealed  them  unto  babes  :  even 
so,  Father ;  for  so  it  seemed 
good  in  thy  sight. 

22  All  things  are  delivered  to 
me  of  my  Father  :  and  no  man 
knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  but 
the  Father ;  and  who  the  Fa¬ 
ther  is,  but  the  Son,  and  he  to 
whom  the  Son  will  reveal  him. 

23  IT  And  he  turned  him  unto 
his  disciples,  and  said  private¬ 
ly,  Blessed  are  the  eyes  which 
see  the  things  that  ye  see : 

24  For  I  tell  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  kings  have  desir¬ 
ed  to  see  those  things  which 
ye  see,  and  have  not  seen 
them ;  and  to  hear  those  things 
which  ye  hear,  and  have  not 
heard  them. 

25  IF  And,  behold,  a  certain 
lawyer  stood  up,  and  tempted 
him,  saying,  Master,  what 
shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal 
life? 

26  He  said  unto  him,  What  is 
written  in  the  law?  how  read- 
est  thou  ? 

27  And  he  answering  said, 
Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all 


thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy 
mind  ;  and  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

28  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Thou  hast  answered  right : 
this  do,  and  thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  justify 
himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  Ana 
who  is  my  neighbour? 

30  And  Jesus  answering  said, 
A  certain  man  went  down 
from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and 
fell  among  thieves,  which 
stripped  him  of  his  raiment, 
and  wounded  him,  and  de¬ 
parted,  leaving  him  half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came 
down  a  certain  priest  that 
way:  and  when  he  saw  him, 
he  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

32  And  likewise  a  Levite, 
when  he  was  at  the  place, 
came  and  looked  on  him,  ana 
passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

33  But  a  certain  Samaritan, 
as  he  journeyed,  came  where 
he  was :  and  when  he  saw  him, 
he  had  compassion  on  him. 

34  And  went  to  him ,  and 
bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring 
in  oil  and  wine,  and  set  him 
on  his  own  beast,  and  brought 
him  to  an  inn,  and  took  care 
of  him. 

35  And  on  the  morrow  when 
he  departed,  he  took  out  two 

ence,  and  gave  them  to  the 

ost,  and  said  unto  him,  Take 
care  of  him  ;  and  whatsoever 
thou  spendest  more,  when  I 
come  again,  I  will  repay  thee. 

36  Which  now  of  these  three, 
thinkest  thou,  was  neighbour 
unto  him  that  fell  among  the 
thieves  ? 

37  And  he  said.  He  that  shew¬ 
ed  mercy  on  him.  Then  said 
Jesus  unto  him,  Go,  and  do 
thou  likewise. 

38  IF  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  went,  that  he  entered  into 
a  certain  village :  and  a  cer- 


Martha  reproved.  St.  LUKE,  11. _ How  to  pray. 


tain  woman  named  Martha 
received  him  into  her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called 
Mary,  which  also  sat  at  Jesus’ 
feet,  and  heard  his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  cumbered 
about  much  serving,  and  came 
to  him,  and  said,  Lord,  dost 
thou  not  care  that  my  sister 
hath  left  me  to  serve  alone? 
bid  her  therefore  that  she  help 
me. 

41  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  Martha,  Martha,, 
thou  art  careful  and  troubled 
about  many  things : 

42  But  one  thing  is  needful : 
and  Mary  hath  chosen  that 
good  part,  which  shall  not  be 
taken  away  from  her. 


7  And  he  from  within  shall 
answer  and  say.  Trouble  me 
not :  the  door  is  now  shut,  and 
my  children  are  with  me  in 
bed ;  I  cannot  rise  and  give 
thee. 

8  I  say  unto  you.  Though  he 
will  not  rise  and  give  him,  be¬ 
cause  he  is  his  friend,  yet  be¬ 
cause  of  his  importunity  he 
will  rise  and  give  him  as  many 
as  he  needeth. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Ask, 
and  it  shall  be  given  you : 
seek,  and  ye  shall  find  ;  knock, 
and  it  shall  be  opened  unto 
you. 

10  For  every  one  that  asketh 
receiveth ;  and  he  that  seek- 
eth  findeth :  and  to  him  that 
knocketh  it  shall  be  opened. 


CHAPTER  11. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  he  was  praying  in  a 
certain  place,  when  he  ceased, 
one  of  his  disciples  said  unto 
him.  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray, 
as  John  also  taught  his  dis¬ 
ciples. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them, 
When  ye  pray,  say.  Our  Fa¬ 
ther  which  art  in  heaven. 
Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy 
kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be 
done,  as  in  heaven,  so  in  earth. 
3  Give  us  day  by  day  our 
daily  bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins  , 
for  we  also  forgive  every  one 
that  is  indebted  to  us.  And 
lead  us  not  into  temptation  ; 
but  deliver  us  from  evil. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Which  of  you  shall  have  a 
friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him 
at  midnight,  and  say  unto  him. 
Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves ; 
6  For  a  friend  of  mine  in  his 
iourney  is  come  to  me,  and  I 
nave  nothing  to  set  before 
him? 


11  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of 
any  of  you  that  is  a  father, 
will  he  give  him  a  stone  ?  or  if 
he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish 
give  him  a  serpent  ? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg, 
will  he  offer  him  a  scorpion  ? 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil, 
know  how  to  give  good  gifts 
unto  your  children ;  how  much 
more  shall  your  heavenly  Fa¬ 
ther  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
them  that  ask  him  ? 

14  IF  And  he  was  casting  out 
a  devil,  and  it  was  dumb.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  when  the  devil 
was  gone  out,  the  dumb  spake : 
and  the  people  wondered. 

15  But  some  of  them  said,  He 
casteth  out  devils  through 
Beelzebub  the  chief  of  the 
devils. 

16  And  others,  tempting  him , 
sought  of  him  a  sign  from 
heaven. 

17  But  he,  knowing  their 
thoughts,  said  unto  them.  Eve¬ 
ry  kingdom  divided  against 
itself  is  brought  to  desolation ; 
and  a  house  divided  against  a 
house  falleth. 

18  If  Satan  also  be  divided 
I  against  himself,  how  shall  his 


Christ  reprehends  a  St.  LUKE,  11. 


kingdom  stand?  because  ye 
say  that  I  cast  out  devils 
through  Beelzebub. 

19  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your 
sons  cast  them  out?  therefore 
shall  they  be  your  judges. 

20  But  if  I  with  the  finger  of 
God  cast  out  devils,  no  doubt 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
upon  you. 

21  When  a  strong  man  armed 
keepeth  his  palace,  his  goods 
are  in  peace : 

22  But  when  a  stronger  than 
he  shall  come  upon  him,  and 
overcome  him,  he  taketh  from 
him  all  his  armour  wherein 
he  trusted,  and  divideth  his 
spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me 
is  against  me  :  and  he  that 
gathereth  not  with  me  scatter- 
eth. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit 
is  gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walk- 
eth  through  dry  places,  seek¬ 
ing  rest :  and  finding  none,  he 
saith,  I  will  return  unto  my 
house  whence  I  came  out. 

25  And  when  he  cometh,  he 
findeth  if  swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 
to  him  seven  other  spirits 
more  wicked  than  himself : 
and  they  enter  in,  and  dwell 
there :  and  the  last  state  of 
that  man  is  worse  than  the 
first. 

27  IF  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  spake  these  things,  a  cer¬ 
tain  woman  of  the  company 
lifted  up  her  voice,  and  said 
unto  him,  Blessed  is  the  womb 
that  bare  thee,,  and  the  paps 
which  thou  hast  sucked. 

28  But  he  said.  Yea,  rather, 
blessed  are  they  that  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

29  II  And  when  the  people 
were  gathered  thick  together, 
he  began  to  say.  This  is  an  evil 
generation  :  they  seek  a  sign ; 
aDd  there  shall  no  sign  be 


the  Pharisees. 


given  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonas 
the  prophet. 

30  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign 
unto  the  Ninevites,  so  shall 
also  the  Son  of  man  be  to  i  hia 
generation. 

31  The  queen  of  the  south 
shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment 
with  the  men  of  this  genera¬ 
tion,  and  condemn  them  :  for 
she  came  from  the  utmost 
parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the 
wisdom  of  Solomon ;  and,  be¬ 
hold,  a  greater  than  Solomon 
is  here. 

32  The  men  of  Nineve  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with 
this  generation,  and  shall  con¬ 
demn  it :  for  they  repented  at 
the  preaching  of  Jonas ;  and, 
behold,  a  greater  than  Jonas 
is  here. 

33  No  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  candle,  putteth  it  in 
a  secret  place,  neither  under  a 
bushel,  but  on  a  candlestick, 
that  they  which  come  in  may 
see  the  light. 

34  The  light  of  the  body  is 
the  eye  :  therefore  when  thine 
eye  is  single,  thy  whole  body 
also  is  full  of  light ;  but  when 
thine  eye  is  evil,  thy  body  also 
is  full  of  darkness. 

35  Take  heed  therefore  that 
the  light  which  is  in  thee  be 
not  darkness. 

36  If  thy  whole  body  there¬ 
fore  he  full  of  light,  having  no 
part  dark,  the  whole  shall  be 
full  of  light,  as  when  the  bright 
shining  of  a  candle  doth  give 
thee  light. 

37  IF  And  as  he  spake,  a  cer¬ 
tain  Pharisee  besought  him  to 
dine  with  him :  and  he  went 
in,  and  sat  down  to  meat. 

38  And  when  the  Pharisee 
saw  it,  he  marvelled  that  he 
had  not  first  washed  before 
dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him,  Now  do  ye  Pharisees 
make  clean  the  outside  of  the 


Christ  preaches _ St.  LUKE,  12. _ to  his  d/isciples. 


cup  and  the  platter ;  but  your 
inward  part  is  full  of  ravening 
and  wickedness. 

40  Ya  fools,  did  not  he  that 
made  that  which  is  without 
make  that  which  is  within 
also? 

41  But  rather  give  alms  of 
such  things  as  ye  have ;  and, 
behold,  all  things  are  clean 
unto  you. 

42  But  woe  unto  you,  Phari¬ 
sees  !  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue 
and  all  manner  of  herbs,  and 

{)ass  over  judgment  and  the 
ove  of  God:  these  ought  ye 
to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave 
thp  other  undone. 

43  Woe  unto  you,  Pharisees! 
for  ye  love  the  uppermost  seats 
in  the  synagogues,  and  greet¬ 
ings  in  the  markets. 

44  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
are  as  graves  wh  ch  appear  not, 
and  the  men  that  walk  over 
them  are  not  aware  of  them. 

45  Then  answered  one  of 
the  lawyers,  and  said  unto 
him.  Master,  thus  saying  thou 
reproachest  us  also. 

46  And  he  said.  Woe  unto 
you  also,  ye  lawyers  !  for  ye 
lade  men  with  burdens  griev¬ 
ous  to  be  borne,  and  ye  your¬ 
selves  touch  not  the  burdens 
with  one  of  your  fingers. 

47  Woe  unto  you !  for  ye  build 
the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets, 
and  your  fathers  killed  them. 
48  Truly  ye  bear  witness  that 
ye  allow  the  deeds  of  your  fa¬ 
thers:  for  they  indeed  killed 
them,  and  ye  build  their  se¬ 
pulchres. 

49  Therefore  also  said  the  wis¬ 
dom  of  God,  I  will  send  them 
prophets  and  apostles,  and 
some  of  them  they  shall  slay 
and  persecute : 

50  That  the  blood  of  all  the 
prophets,  which  was  shed  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world, 


may  be  required  of  this  gener¬ 
ation  ; 

51  From  the  blood  of  Abel 
unto  the  blood  of  Zacharias, 
which  perished  between  the  al¬ 
tar  and  the  temple  :  verily  I 
say  unto  you.  It  shall  be  re¬ 
quired  of  this  generation. 

52  Woe  unto  you,  lawyers! 
for  ye  have  taken  away  the  key 
of  knowledge  :  ye  entered  not 
in  yourselves,  and  them  that 
were  entering  in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  as  he  said  these  things 
unto  them,  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  urge  him 
vehemently,  and  to  provoke 
him  to  speak  of  many  things  : 

54  Laying  wait  for  him,  and 
seeking  to  catch  something  out 
of  his  mouth,  that  they  might 
accuse  him. 


CHAPTER  12. 


IN  the  mean  time,  when  there 
were  gathered  together  an 
innumerable  multitude  of  peo¬ 
ple,  insomuch  that  they  trode 
one  upon  another,  he  began  to 
say  unto  his  disciples  first  of 
all.  Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of 
the  Pharisees,  which  is  hypo¬ 
crisy. 

2  For  there  is  nothing  cover¬ 
ed,  that  shall  not  be  revealed  ; 
neither  hid,  that  shall  not  be 
known. 

3  Therefore  whatsoever  ye 
have  spoken  in  darkness  shall 
be  heard  in  the  light ;  and  that 
which  ye  have  spoken  in  the 
ear  in  closets  shall  be  proclaim¬ 
ed  upon  the  housetops. 

4  And  I  say  unto  you  my 
friends,  Be  not  afraid  of  them 
that  kill  the  body,  and  after 
that  have  no  more  that  they 
can  do. 

5  But  I  will  forewarn  you 
whom  ye  shall  fear  :  Fear  him, 
which  after  he  hath  killed  hath 


Confessing  Christ. 


St.  LUKE,  12.  Cod' s  providence. 


power  to  cast  into  hell ;  yea,  I 
say  unto  you,  Fear  him. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold 
for  two  farthings,  and  not  one 
of  them  is  forgotten  before 
God? 

7  But  even  the  very  hairs  of 
your  head  are  all  numbered. 
Fear  not  therefore  :  ye  are  of 
more  value  than  many  spar¬ 
rows. 

8  Also  I  say  unto  you.  Who¬ 
soever  shall  confess  me  before 
men,  him  shall  the  Son  of  man 
also  confess  before  the  angels 
of  God : 

9  But  he  that  denieth  me  be¬ 
fore  men  shall  be  denied  before 
the  angels  of  God. 

10  And  whosoever  shall  speak 
a  word  against  the  Son  of  man, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him :  but 
Unto  him  that  blasphemeth 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  it  shall 
not  be  forgiven. 

11  And  when  they  bring  you 
unto  the  synagogues,  and  unto 
magistrates,  and  powers,  take 
ye  no  thought  how  or  what 
thing  ye  shall  answer,  or  what 
ye  shall  say : 

12  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
teach  you  in  the  same  hour 
what  ye  ought  to  say. 

13  IF  And  one  of  the  company 
said  unto  him.  Master,  speak 
to  my  brother,  that  he  divide 
the  inheritance  with  me. 


do,  because  I  have  no  room 
where  to  bestow  my  fruits  ? 

18  And  he  said.  This  will  I 
do  :  I  will  pull  down  my  barns, 
and  build  greater;  and  there 
will  I  bestow  all  my  fruits  and 
my  goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul. 
Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods 
laid  up  for  many  years ;  take 
thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  and  be 
merry. 

20  But  God  said  unto  him. 
Thou  fool,  this  night  thy  soul 
shall  be  required  of  thee :  then 
whose  shall  those  things  be, 
which  thou  hast  provided? 

21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up 
treasure  for  himself,  and  is  not 
rich  toward  God. 

22  IT  And  he  said  unto  his  dis¬ 
ciples,  Therefore  I  say  unto 
you,  Take  no  thought  for  your 
life,  what  ye  shall  eat ;  neither 
for  the  body,  what  ye  shall  put 
on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  is  more  than  rai¬ 
ment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens :  for 
they  neither  sow  nor  reap; 
which  neither  have  storehouse 
nor  barn ;  and  God  feedeth 
them  :  how  much  more  are  ye 
better  than  the  fowls  ? 

25  And  which  of  you  with 
taking  thought  can  add  to  his 
stature  one  cubit  ? 


14  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Man,  who  made  me  a  judge 
or  a  divider  ov>_r  you? 


26  If  ye  then  be  not  able  to  do 
that  thing  which  is  least,  why 
take  ye  thought  for  the  rest? 


15  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Take  heed,  and  beware  of  co¬ 
vetousness  :  for  a  man's  life 
consisteth  not  in  the  abun¬ 
dance  of  the  things  which  he 
possesseth. 

16  And  he  spake  a  parable 
unto  them,  saying,  The  ground 
of  a  certain  rich  man  brought 
forth  plentifully : 

17  And  he  thought  within 
himself,  saying,  What  shall  I 


27  Consider  the  lilies  how 
they  grow  :  they  toil  not,  they 
spin  not ;  and  yet  I  say  unto 
you,  that  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one 
of  these. 

28  If  then  God  so  clothe  the 
grass,  which  is  to  day  in  the 
field,  and  to  morrow  is  cast 
into  the  oven  ;  how  much  more 
will  he  clothe  you,  0  ye  of  little 
raith  ? 


107 


The  Lord’s  coming.  St.  LUKE,  12. 


29  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye 
shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall 
drink,  neither  he  ye  of  doubtful 
mind. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the 
nations  of  the  world  seek  after: 
and  your  Father  knoweth  that 
ye  have  need  of  these  things. 

31  II  But  rather  seek  ye  the 
kingdom  of  God  ;  and  all  these 
things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock ;  for 
it  is  your  Father's  good  plea¬ 
sure  to  give  you  the  kingdom. 

33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give 
alms  ;  provide  yourselves  bags 
which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure 
in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not, 
where  no  thief  approacheth, 
neither  moth  corrupteth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded 
about,  and  your  lights  burning; 

36  And  ye  yourselves  like 
unto  men  that  wait  for  their 
lord,  when  he  will  return  from 
the  wedding ;  that  when  he 
cometh  and  knocketh,  they 
may  open  unto  him  immedi¬ 
ately. 

37  Blessed  are  those  servants, 
whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  watching:  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird 
himself,  and  make  them  to  sit 
down  to  meat,  and  will  come 
forth  and  serve  them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the 
second  watch,  or  come  in  the 
third  watch,  and  find  them  so, 
blessed  are  those  servants. 

39  And  this  know,  that  if 
the  goodman  of  the  house  had 
known  what  hour  the  thief 
would  come,  he  would  have 
watched,  and  not  have  suf¬ 
fered  his  house  to  be  broken 
through. 

40  Be  ye  therefore  ready  also ; 
for  the  Son  of  man  cometh  at 
an  hour  when  ye  think  not. 


The  wise  steward. 


41  1  Then  Peter  said  unto 
him.  Lord,  speakest  thou  this 
parable  unto  us,  or  even  to  all? 

42  And  the  Lord  said.  Who 
then  is  that  faithful  and  wise 
steward,  whom  his  lord  shall 
make  ruler  over  his  household, 
to  give  them  their  portion  of 
meat  in  due  season  ? 

43  Blessed  is  that  servant, 
whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  so  doing. 

44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 
that  he  will  make  him  ruler 
over  all  that  he  hath. 

45  But  and  if  that  servant  say 
in  his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth 
his  coming  ;  and  shall  begin  to 
beat  the  menservants  and 
maidens,  and  to  eat  and  drink, 
and  to  be  drunken  : 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant 
will  come  in  a  day  when  he 
looketh  not  for  him,  and  at  an 
hour  when  he  is  not  aware, 
and  will  cut  him  in  sunder,  and 
will  appoint  him  his  portion 
with  the  unbelievers. 

47  And  that  servant,  which 
knew  his  lord’s  will,  and  pre¬ 
pared  not  himself,  neither  did 
according  to  his  will,  shall  be 
beaten  with  many  stripes. 

48  But  he  that  knew  not,  and 
did  commit  things  worthy  of 
stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with 
few  stripes.  For  unto  whom¬ 
soever  much  is  given,  of  him 
shall  be  much  required  :  and 
to  whom  men  have  committed 
much,  of  him  they  will  ask  the 
more. 

49 1 1  am  come  to  send  fire  on 
the  earth ;  and  what  will  I,  if 
it  be  already  kindled  ? 

50  But  I  have  a  baptism  to 
be  baptized  with  :  and  how  am 
I  straitened  till  it  be  accom¬ 
plished  ! 

51  Suppose  ye  that  I  am  come 
to  give  peace  on  earth  ?  I  tell 
you.  Nay  ;  but  rather  division  : 

52  For  from  henceforth  there 
shall  be  five  in  one  house  di- 

ro8 


Divisionsby  the  gospel.  St.  LUKE.  13.  Repentance  vrear.lied. 


vided,  three  against  two,  and 
two  against  three. 

53  The  father  shall  be  divided 
against  the  son,  and  the  son 
against  the  father  ;  the  mother 
against  the  daughter,  and  the 
daughter  against  the  mother  ; 
the  mother  in  law  against  her 
daughter  in  law,  and  the 
daughter  in  law  against  her 
mother  in  law. 

54  IT  And  he  said  also  to  the 
people,  When  ye  see  a  cloud 
rise  out  of  the  west,  straight¬ 
way  ye  say.  There  cometh  a 
shower ;  and  so  it  is. 

55  And  when  ye  see  the  south 
wind  blow,  ye  say.  There  will 
be  heat ;  and  it  cometh  to  pass. 

56  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  dis¬ 
cern  the  face  of  the  sky  and  of 
the  earth  ;  but  how  is  it  that 
ye  do  not  discern  this  time  ? 

57  Yea,  and  why  even  of  your¬ 
selves  judge  ye  not  what  is 
right  ? 

58  w  When  thou  goest  with 
thine  adversary  to  the  magi¬ 
strate,  as  thou  art  in  the  way, 
give  diligence  that  thou  may- 
est  be  delivered  from  him  :  lest 
he  hale  thee  to  the  j  udge,  and 
the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the 
officer,  and  the  officer  cast  thee 
into  prison. 

59  I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not 
depart  thence,  till  thou  hast 
paid  the  very  last  mite. 


CHAPTER  13. 


THERE  were  present  at 
that  season  some  that  told 
him  of  the  Galilseans,  whose 
blood  Pilate  had  mingled  with 
their  sacrifices. 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them.  Suppose  ye  that 
these  Galilaeans  \Vere  sinners 
above  all  the  Galilseans,  be¬ 
cause  they  suffered  such  things? 
3  I  tell  you.  Nay  :  but,  except 


ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 
perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen,  upon 
whom  the  tower  in  Siloam  fell, 
and  slew  them,  think  ye  that 
they  were  sinners  above  all 
men  that  dwelt  in  Jerusalem? 

5  I  tell  you.  Nay  :  but,  ex¬ 
cept  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  like¬ 
wise  perish. 

6  1  He  spake  also  this  para¬ 
ble  ;  A  certain  man  had  a  fig 
tree  planted  in  his  vineyard ; 
and  he  came  and  sought  fruit 
thereon,  and  found  none. 

7  Then  said  he  unto  the 
dresser  of  his  vineyard,  Be¬ 
hold,  these  three  years  I  come 
seeking  fruit  on  this  fig  tree, 
and  find  none  :  cut  it  down ; 
why  cumbereth  it  the  ground  ? 

8  And  he  answering  said  unto 
him;  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year 
also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it, 
and  dung  it : 

9  And  if  it  bear  fruit,  well: 
and  if  not,  then  after  that  thou 
shalt  cut  it  down. 

10  And  lie  was  teaching  in 
one  of  the  synagogues  on  the 
sabbath. 

11  1  And,  behold,  there  was 
a  woman  which  had  a  spirit  of 
infirmity  eighteen  years,  and 
was  bowed  together,  and  could 
in  no  wise  lift  up  herself. 

12  And  when  Jesus  saw  her, 
he  called  her  to  him,  and  said 
unto  her,  Woman,  thou  art 
loosed  from  thine  infirmity. 

13  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 
her  :  and  immediately  she  was 
made  straight,  and  glorified 
God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  syna¬ 
gogue  answered  with  indigna¬ 
tion,  because  that  Jesus  had 
healed  on  the  sabbath  day,  and 
said  unto  the  people,  There  are 
six  days  in  which  men  ought 
to  work :  in  them  therefore 
come  and  be  healed,  and  not 
on  the  sabbath  day. 


The  strait  gate. 


St.  LUKE,  13.  Without  the  gate. 


15  The  Lord  then  answered 
him,  and  said.  Thou  hypocrite, 
doth  not  each  one  of  you  on 
the  sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his 
ass  from  the  stall,  and  lead 
him  away  to  watering? 

16  And  ought  not  this  woman, 
being  a  daughter  of  Abraham, 
whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo, 
these  eighteen  years,  be  loosed 
from  this  bond  on  the  sabbath 
day? 

17  And  when  he  had  said 
these  things, all  his  adversaries 
were  ashamed :  and  all  the 
people  rejoiced  for  all  the 

lorious  things  that  were  done 

y  him. 

18  IF  Then  said  he,  Unto  what 
is  the  kingdom  of  God  like? 
and  whereunto  shall  I  resem¬ 
ble  it  ? 

19  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mus¬ 
tard  seed,  which  a  man  took, 
and  cast  into  his  garden  ;  and 
it  grew,  and  waxed  a  great 
tree ;  and  the  fowls  of  the  air 
lodged  in  the  branches  of  it. 

20  And  again  he  said,  Where¬ 
unto  shall  I  liken  the  kingdom 
of  God? 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a 
woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal, till  the  whole 
was  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  the 
cities  and  villages,  teaching, 
and  journeying  toward  Jeru¬ 
salem. 

23  Then  said  one  unto  him, 
Lord,  are  there  few  that  be 
saved  ?  And  he  said  unto  them, 

24  If  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the 
strait  gate  :  for  many,  I  say 
unto  you,  will  seek  to  enter  in, 
and  shall  not  be  able. 

25  When  once  the  master  of 
the  house  is  risen  up,  and  hath 
shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin 
to  stand  without,  and  to  knock 
at  the  door,  saying,  Lord, 
Lord,  open  unto  us;  and  he 
shall  answer  and  say  unto 


you,  I  know  you  not  whence 
ye  are : 

26  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say. 
We  have  eaten  and  drunk  m 
thy  presence,  and  thou  hast 
taught  in  our  streets. 

27  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you, 
I  know  you  not  whence  ye 
are ;  depart  from  me,  all  ye 
workers  of  iniquity. 

28  There  shall  be  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth,  when 
ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and 
Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all  the 
prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  you  yourselves  thrust 
out. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from 
the  east,  and  from  the  west, 
and  from  the  north,  and  from 
the  south,  and  shall  sit  down 
in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

30  And,  behold,  there  are  last 
which  shall  be  first,  and  there 
are  first  which  shall  be  last. 

31  IF  The  same  day  there  came 
certain  of  the  Pharisees,  say¬ 
ing  unto  him,  Get  thee  out,  and 
depart  hence :  for  Herod  will 
kill  thee. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Go  ye,  and  tell  that  fox.  Be¬ 
hold,  I  cast  out  devils,  and  I 
do  cures  to  day  and  to  morrow, 
and  the  third  day  I  shall  be 
perfected. 

33  Nevertheless  I  must  walk 
to  day,  and  to  morrow,  and  the 
day  following:  for  it  cannot 
be  that  a  prophet  perish  out  of 
Jerusalem. 

34  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
which  killest  the  prophets,  and 
stonest  them  that  are  sent  urlto 
thee  ;  how  often  would  I  have 
gathered  thy  children  to¬ 
gether,  as  a  hen  doth  gather 
her  brobd  under  her  wings, 
and  ye  would  not ! 

35  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate  :  and  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not 
see  me,  until  the  time  come 
when  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is 


The  dropsy  healed  St.  LUKE,  1 4.  on  the  sabbath  da/y. 


he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 


CHAPTER  14. 


ND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
went  into  the  house  of 
one  of  the  chief  Pharisees  to 
eat  bread  on  the  sabbath  day, 
that  they  watched  him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
certain  man  before  him  which 
had  the  dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering  spake 
unto  the  lawyers  and  Phari¬ 
sees,  saying,  Is  it  lawful  to 
heal  on  the  sabbath  day  ? 

4  And  they  held  their  peace. 
And  h*e  took  him,  and  healed 
him,  and  let  him  go  ; 

5  And  answered  them,  say¬ 
ing,  Which  of  you  shall  have 
an  ass  or  an  ox  faHen  into  a 
pit,  and  will  not  straightway 
pull  him  out  on  the  sabbath 
day? 

6  And  they  could  not  answer 
him  again  to  these  things. 

7  IT  And  he  put  forth  a  parable 
to  those  which  were  bidden, 
when  he  marked  how  they 
chose  out  the  chief  rooms; 
saying  unto  them, 

8  When  thou  art  bidden  of 
any  man  to  a  wedding,  sit  not 
down  in  the  highest  room  ;  lest 
a  more  honourable  man  than 
thou  be  bidden  of  him ; 

9  And  he  that  bade  thee  and 
him  come  and  say  to  thee, 
Give  this  man  place ;  and  thou 
begin  with  shame  to  take  the 
lowest  room. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden, 
go  and  sit  down  in  the  lowest 
room  ;  that  when  he  that  bade 
thee  cometh,  he  may  say  unto 
thee.  Friend,  go  up  higher: 
then  shalt  thou  have  worship 
in  the  presence  of  them  that 
sit  at  meat  with  thee. 

11  For  whosoever  exalteth 
himself  shall  be  abased ;  and 


he  that  humbleth  himself  shall 
be  exalted. 

12  1  Then  said  he  also  to  him 
that  bade  him.  When  thou 
makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper, 
call  not  thy  friends,  nor  thy 
brethren,  neither  thy  kinsmen, 
nor  thy  rich  neighbours ;  lest 
they  also  bid  thee  again,  and  a 
recompence  be  made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a 
feast, call  the  poor, the  maimed, 
the  lame,  the  blind  : 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed ; 
for  they  cannot  recompense 
thee :  for  thou  shalt  be  recom¬ 
pensed  at  the  resurrection  of 
the  just. 

15  H  And  when  one  of  them 
that  sat  at  meat  with  him 
heard  these  things,  he  said 
unto  him.  Blessed  is  he  that 
shall  eat  bread  in  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

16  Then  said  he  unto  him,  A 
certain  man  made  a  great  sup¬ 
per,  and  bade  many : 

17  And  sent  his  servant  at 
supper  time  to  say  to  them 
that  were  bidden,  Come;  for 
all  things  are  now  ready. 

18  And  they  all  with  one  con¬ 
sent  began  to  make  excuse. 
The  first  said  unto  him,  I  have 
bought  a  piece  of  ground,  and 
I  must  needs  go  and  see  it :  I 
pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I  have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and 
I  go  to  prove  them :  I  pray 
thee  have  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said.  I  have 
married  a  wife,  and  therefore 
I  cannot  come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and 
shewed  his  lord  these  things. 
Then  the  master  of  the  house 
being  angry  said  to  his  ser¬ 
vant,  Go  out  quickly  into  the 
streets  and  lanes  of  the  city, 
and  bring  in  hither  the  poor, 
and  the  maimed,  and  the  halt, 
and 'the  blind. 

22  And  the  servant  said.  Lord, 


Bearing  the  cross.  St.  LUKE,  15.  The  lost  sheep. 


it  is  done  as  thou  hast  com¬ 
manded,  and  yet  there  is  room. 

23  And  the  lord  said  unto  the 
servant.  Go  out  into  the  high¬ 
ways  and  hedges,  and  compel 
them  to  come  in,  that  my  house 
may  be  filled. 

24  For  I  say  unto  you.  That 
none  of  those  men  which  were 
bidden  shall  taste  of  my  sup¬ 
per. 

25  And  there  went  great 
multitudes  with  him  :  and  he 
turned,  and  said  unto  them, 

26  If  any  man  come  to  me, 
and  hate  not  his  father,  and 
mother,  and  wife,  and  child¬ 
ren,  and  brethren,  and  sisters, 
yea,  and  his  own  life  also,  he 
cannot  be  my  disciple. 

27  And  whosoever  doth  not 
bear  his  cross,  and  come  after 
me,  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

28  For  which  of  you,  intend¬ 
ing  to  build  a  tower,  sitteth 
not  down  first,  and  counteth 
the  cost,  whether  he  have  suffi¬ 
cient  to  finish  it  ? 

29  Lest  haply,  after  he  hath 
laid  the  foundation,  and  is  not 
able  to  finish  it,  all  that  behold 
it  begin  to  mock  him, 

30  Saying,  This  man  began  to 
build,  and  was  not  able  to 
finish. 

31  Or  what  king,  going  to 
make  war  against  another 
king,  sitteth  not  down  first, 
and  consulteth  whether  he  be 
able  with  ten  thousand  to  meet 
him  that  cometh  against  him 
with  twenty  thousand? 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is 
yet  a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth 
an  ambassage,  and  desireth 
conditions  of  peace. 

33  So  likewise,  whosoever  he 
be  of  you  that  forsaketh  not 
all  that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be 
my  disciple. 

34  II  Salt  is  good :  but  if  the 
salt  have  lost  his  savour, 
wherewith  shall  it  be  sea¬ 
soned  1 


35  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land, 
nor  yet  for  the  dunghill ;  but 
men  cast  it  out.  He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 


CHAPTER  15. 

THEN  drew  near  unto  him 
all  the  publicans  and  sin¬ 
ners  for  to  hear  him. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  and 
scribes  murmured,  saying. 
This  man  receiveth  sinners, 
and  eateth  with  them. 

3  1  And  he  spake  this  para¬ 
ble  unto  them,  saying, 

4  What  man  of  you,  having 
an  hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose 
one  of  them,  doth  not  leave  the 
ninety  and  nine  in  the  wilder¬ 
ness,  and  go  after  that  which 
is  lost,  until  he  find  it  ? 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  it, 
he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders, 
rejoicing. 

6  And  when  he  cometh  home, 
he  calleth  together  his  friends 
and  neighbours,  saying  unto 
them.  Rejoice  with  me;  for  I 
have  found  my  sheep  which 
was  lost. 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  like¬ 
wise  joy  shall  be  in  heaven 
over  one  sinner  that  repent- 
eth,  more  than  over  ninety 
and  nine  just  persons,  which 
need  no  repentance. 

8  H  Either  what  woman  hav¬ 
ing  ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she 
lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light  a 
candle,  and  sweep  the  house, 
and  seek  diligently  till  she  find 
it? 

9  And  when  she  hath  found 
it,  she  calleth  her  friends  and 
her  neighbours  together,  say¬ 
ing,  Rejoice  with  me;  for  I 
have  found  the  piece  which  I 
had  lost. 

10  Likewise,  I  say  unto  you, 
there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of 
the  angels  of  God  over  one  sin* 
ner  that  repenteth. 


The  parable  of 


St.  LUKE,  16. the  prodigal  son. 


11  IF  And  he  said,  A  certain 
man  had  two  sons  : 

12  And  the  younger  of  them 
said  to  his  father,  Father,  give 
me  the  portion  of  goods  that 
falleth  to  me.  And  he  divided 
unto  them  his  living. 

13  And  not  many  days  after 
the  younger  son  gathered  all 
together,  and  took  his  journey 
into  a  far  country,  and  there 
wasted  his  substance  with  riot¬ 
ous  living. 

14  And  when  he  had  spent 
all,  there  arose  a  mighty  fa¬ 
mine  in  that  land ;  and  he  be¬ 
gan  to  be  in  want. 

15  And  he  went  and  joined 
himself  to  a  citizen  of  that 
country  ;  and  he  sent  him  into 
his  fields  to  feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have 
filled  his  belly  with  the  husks 
that  the  swine  did  eat :  and  no 
man  gave  unto  him. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  him 
self,  he  said.  How  many  hired 
servants  of  my  father’s  have 
bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and 
I  perish  with  hunger  ! 

18  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my 
father,  and  will  say  unto  him, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  before  thee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy 
to  be  called  thy  son  :  make  me 
as  one  of  thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to 
his  father.  But  when  he  was 
yet  a  great  way  off,  his  father 
saw  him,  and  had  compassion, 
and  ran,  and  fell  on  his  neck, 
and  kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  him, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  in  thy  sight,  and 
am  no  more  worthy  to  be  call¬ 
ed  thy  son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his 
servants,  Bring  forth  the  best 
robe,  and  put  it  on  him ;  and 
put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and 
shoes  on  his  feet : 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted 


calf,  and  kill  it ;  and  let  us  eat, 
and  be  merry : 

24  For  this  my  son  was  dead, 
and  is  alive  again  ;  he  was  lost, 
and  is  found.  And  they  began 
to  be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in 
the  field  :  and  as  he  came  and 
drew  nigh  to  the  house,  he 
heard  musick  and  dancing. 

26  And  he  called  one  of  the 
servants,  and  asked  what  these 
things  meant. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy 
brother  is  come ;  and  thy  father 
hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  be¬ 
cause  he  hath  received  him 
safe  and  sound. 

28  And  he  was  angry,  and 
would  not  go  in :  therefore 
came  his  father  out,  and  in- 
treated  him. 

29  And  he  answering  said  to 
his  father,  Lo,  these  many 
years  do  I  serve  thee,  neither 
transgressed  I  at  any  time  thy 
commandment :  and  yet  thou 
never  gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I 
might  make  merry  with  my 
friends. 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son 
was  come,  which  hath  de¬ 
voured  thy  living  with  harlots, 
thou  hast  killed  for  him  the 
fatted  calf. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me- 
and  all  that  I  have  is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  that  we  should 
make  merry,  and  be  glad  :  for 
this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and 
is  alive  again;  and  was  lost, 
and  is  found. 


CHAPTER  16. 


ND  he  said 


unto  his 


A  disciples,  There  was  a 
certain  rich  man,  which  had  a 
steward ;  and  the  same  was 
accused  unto  him  that  he  had 
wasted  his  goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  How  is  it  that  I  hear 

ii* 


The  rich  man _ St.  LUKE,  16. _ and  Lazarus. 


this  of  thee?  give  an  account 
of  thy  stewardship ;  for  thou 
mayest  be  no  longer  steward. 

3  Then  the  steward  said  with¬ 
in  himself,  What  shall  I  do? 
for  my  lord  taketh  away  from 
me  the  stewardship  :  I  cannot 
dig ;  to  beg  I  am  ashamed. 

4  I  am  resolved  what  to  do, 
that,  when  I  am  put  out  of  the 
stewardship,  they  may  receive 
me  into  their  houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of 
his  lord's  debtors  unto  him, 
and  said  unto  the  first,  How 
much  owest  thou  unto  my 
lord? 

6  And  he  said.  An  hundred 
measures  of  oil.  And  he  said 
unto  him,  Take  thy  bill,  and 
sit  down  quickly,  and  write 
fifty. 

7  Then  said  he  to  another. 
And  how  much  owest  thou? 
And  he  said,  An  hundred  mea¬ 
sures  of  wheat.  And  he  said 
unto  him.  Take  thy  bill,  and 
write  fourscore. 

8  And  the  lord  commended 
the  unjust  steward,  because 
he  had  done  wisely :  for  the 
children  of  this  world  are  in 
their  generation  wiser  than 
the  children  of  light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Make 
to  yourselves  friends  of  the 
mammon  of  unrighteousness : 
that,  when  ye  fail,  they  may 
receive  you  into  everlasting 
habitations. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that 
which  is  least  is  faithful  also 
in  much  :  and  he  that  is  unjust 
in  the  least  is  unjust  also  in 
much. 

11  If  therefore  ye  have  not 
been  faithful  in  the  unright¬ 
eous  mammon,  who  will  com¬ 
mit  to  your  trust  the  true 
riches  ? 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  that  which  is  an¬ 
other  man’s,  who  shall  give 
you  that  which  is  your  own  ? 


13  IF  No  servant  can  serve 
two  masters :  for  either  he 
will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the 
other ;  or  else  he  will  hold  to 
the  one,  and  despise  the  other. 
Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 
mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  also, 
who  were  covetous,  heard  all 
these  things  :  and  they  derided 
him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
are  they  which  justify  your¬ 
selves  before  men  ;  but  God 
knoweth  your  hearts :  for  that 
which  is  highly  esteemed  a- 
mong  men  is  abomination  in 
the  sight  of  God. 

16  The  law  and  the  prophets 
were  until  John :  since  that 
time  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
preached,  and  every  man  pres- 
seth  into  it. 

17  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven 
and  earth  to  pass,  than  one 
tittle  of  the  law  to  fail. 

18  Whosoever  putteth  away 
his  wife,  and  marrieth  another, 
committeth  adultery :  and 
whosoever  marrieth  her  that 
is  put  away  from  her  husband 
committeth  adultery. 

19  IF  There  was  a  certain  rich 
man,  which  was  clothed  in 
purple  and  fine  linen,  and 
fared  sumptuously  every  day  : 

20  And  there  was  a  certain 
beggar  named  Lazarus,  which 
was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of 
sores, 

21  And  desiring  to  be  fed 
with  the  crumbs  which  fell 
from  the  rich  man’s  table : 
moreover  the  dogs  came  and 
licked  his  sores. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
the  beggar  died,,  and  was  car¬ 
ried  by  the  angels  into  Abra¬ 
ham’s  bosom :  the  rich  man 
also  died,  and  was  buried  ; 

23  And  in  hell  he  lift  up  his 
eyes,  being  in  torments,  and 
seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and 
Lazarus  in  his  bosom. 


114 


Christ  teaches 


St.  LUKE,  17. 


forgiveness. 


24  And  he  cried  and  said, 
Father  Abraham,  have  mercy 
on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that 
he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger 
in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue  ; 
for  I  am  tormented  in  this 
flame. 

25  But  Abraham  said,  Son, 
remember  that  thou  in  thy 
lifetime  receivedst  thy  good 
things,  and  likewise  Lazarus 
evil  things :  but  now  he  is 
comforted,  and  thou  art  tor¬ 
mented. 

26  And  beside  all  this,  be¬ 
tween  us  and  you  there  is  a 
great  gulf  fixed :  so  that  they 
which  would  pass  from  hence 
to  you  cannot ;  neither  can 
they  pass  to  us,  that  would 
come  from  thence. 

27  Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee 
therefore,  father,  that  thou 
wouldest  send  him  to  my 
father’s  house : 

28  For  I  have  five  brethren  ; 
that  he  may  testify  unto  them, 
lest  they  also  come  into  this 
place  of  torment. 

29  Abraham  saith  unto  him. 
They  have  Moses  and  the  pro¬ 
phets  ;  let  them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  said.  Nay,  father 
Abraham  :  but  if  one  went  un¬ 
to  them  from  the  dead,  they 
will  repent. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him.  If 
they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  neither  will  they  be 
persuaded,  though  one  rose 
from  the  dead. 


CHAPTER  17. 


THEN  said  he  unto  the  dis¬ 
ciples,  It  is  impossible 
but  that  offences  will  come : 
but  woe  unto  him,  through 
whom  they  come ! 

2  It  were  better  for  him  that 
a  millstone  were  hanged  about 
his  neck,  and  he  cast  into  the 


sea,  than  that  he  should  offend 
one  of  these  little  ones. 

3  H  Take  heed  to  yourselves : 
If  thy  brother  trespass  against 
thee,  rebuke  him ;  and  if  he 
repent,  forgive  him. 

4  And  if  he  trespass  against 
thee  seven  times  in  a  day,  and 
seven  times  in  a  day  turn 
again  to  thee,  saying,  1  repent ; 
thou  shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto 
the  Lord,  Increase  our  faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  If  ye 
had  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  ye  might  say  unto  this 
sycamine  tree.  Be  thou  plucked 
up  by  the  root,  and  be  thou 
planted  in  the  sea ;  and  it 
should  obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you,  having  a 
servant  plowing  or  feeding 
cattle,  will  say  unto  him  by 
and  by,  when  he  is  come  from 
the  field,  Go  and  sit  down  to 
meat? 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  un¬ 
to  him,  Make  ready  wherewith 
I  may  sup,  and  gird  thyself, 
and  serve  me,  till  I  have  eaten 
and  drunken  ;  and  afterward 
thou  shalt  eat  and  drink  ? 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant 

because  he  did  the  things  that 
were  commanded  him  ?  I  trow 
not.  • 

10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
shall  have  done  all  those 
things  which  are  commanded 
you,  say.  We  are  unprofitable 
servants  :  we  have  done  that 
which  was  our  duty  to  do. 

11  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  went  to  Jerusalem,  that  he 

assed  through  the  midst  of 
amaria  and  Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village,  there  met  him 
ten  men  that  were  lepers, 
which  stood  afar  off : 

13  And  they  lifted  up  their ' 
voices,  and  said,  Jesus,  Mas¬ 
ter,  have  mercy  on  us.  ~  ~~  i 

U5 


Ten  lepers  healed. _ St.  LUKE.  18.  Of  Christ's  coming. 


14  And  when  he  saw  them , 
he  said  unto  them.  Go  shew 
yourselves  unto  the  priests. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
they  went,  they  were  cleansed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when 
he  saw  that  he  was  healed, 
turned  back,  and  with  a  loud 
voice  glorified  God, 

16  And  fell  down  on  his  face 
at  his  feet,  giving  him  thanks : 
and  he  was  a  Samaritan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said, 
Were  there  not  ten  cleansed? 
hut  where  are  the  nine  ? 

18  There  are  not  found  that 
returned  to  give  glory  to  God, 
save  this  stranger. 

19  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Arise,  go  thy  way  :  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole. 

20  f  And  when  he  was  de¬ 
manded  of  the  Pharisees,  when 
the  kingdom  of  God  should 
come,  he  answered  them  and 
said.  The  kingdom  of  God 
cometh  not  with  observation  : 

21  Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo 
here !  or,  lo  there !  for,  behold, 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  within 
you. 

22  And  he  said,  unto  the  dis¬ 
ciples,  The  days  will  come, 
when  ye  shall  desire  to  see 
one  of  the  days  of  the  Son  of 
man,  and  ye  shall  not  see  it. 

23  And  they  shall  say  to  you, 
See  here ;  or,  see  there :  go  not 
after  them,  nor  follow  them. 

24  For  as  the  lightning,  that 
lighteneth  out  of  the  one  part 
under  heaven,  shineth  unto  the 
other  part  under  heaven  ;  so 
shall  also  the  Son  of  man  be  in 
his  day. 

25  But  first  must  he  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected 
of  this  generation. 

26  And  as  it  was  in  the  days 
of  Noe,  so  shall  it  be  also  in 
the  days  of  the  Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank, 


they  married  wives,  they  were 

iven  in  marriage,  until  the 

ay  that  Noe  entered  into  the 
ark,  and  the  flood  came,  and 
destroyed  them  all. 

28  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in 
the  days  of  Lot ;  they  did  eat, 
they  drank,  they  bought,  they 
sold,  they  planted,  they  budd¬ 
ed  ; 

29  But  the  same  day  that  Lot 
went  out  of  Sodom  it  rained 
fire  and  brimstone  from  hea¬ 
ven,  and  destroyed  them  all. 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in 
the  day  when  the  Son  of  man 
is  revealed. 

31  In  that  day,  he  which  shall 
be  upon  the  housetop,  and  his 
stuff  in  the  house,  let  him  not 
come  down  to  take  it  away : 
and  he  that  is  in  the  field,  let 
him  likewise  not  return  back. 

32  Remember  Lot’s  wife. 

33  Whosoever  shall  seek  to 
save  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and 
whosoever  shall  lose  his  life 
shall  preserve  it. 

34  1  tell  you,  in  that  night 
there  shall  be  two  men  in  one 
bed;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  shall  be  left. 

35  Two  women  shall  be  grind¬ 
ing  together ;  the  one  shall  be 
taken,  and  the  other  left. 

36  Two  men  shall  be  in  the 
field ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

37  And  they  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Where,  Lord? 
And  he  said  unto  them,  Where¬ 
soever  the  body  is,  thither  will 
the  eagles  be  gathered  to¬ 
gether. 


CHAPTER  18. 

AND  he  spake  a  parable 
unto  them  to  this  end, 
that  men  ought  always  to 
pray,  and  not  to  faint ; 

2  Saying,  There  was  in  a  city 


Publican’s  prayer. 


St.  LUK5,  18.  Rich  ruler’s  sorrows. 


a  judge,  which  feared  not  God, 
neither  regarded  man  : 

3  And  there  was  a  widow  in 
that  city ;  and  she  came  unto 
him,  saying.  Avenge  me  of 
mine  adversary. 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a 
while  :  but  afterward  he  said 
within  himself.  Though  I  fear 
not  God,  nor  regard  man ; 

5  Yet  because  this  widow 
troubleth  me,  I  will  avenge 
her,  lest  by  her  continual 
coming  she  weary  me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  Hear 
what  the  unjust  judge  saith. 

7  And  shall  not  God  avenge 
his  own  elect,  which  cry  day 
and  night  unto  him,  though 
he  bear  long  with  them? 

8  I  tell  you  that  he  will 
avenge  them  speedily.  Never¬ 
theless  when  the  Son  of  man 
cometh,  shall  he  find  faith  on 
the  earth  ? 

9  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  certain  which  trusted  in 
themselves  that  they  were 
righteous, and  despised  others : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the 
temple  to  pray ;  the  one  a 
Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  pub¬ 
lican. 

11  The  Pharisee  stood  and 

rayed  thus  with  himself,  God, 
thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as 

other  men  are,  extortioners, 
unjust,  adulterers,  or  even  as 
this  publican. 

12  I  fast  twice  in  the  w'eek,  I 
give  tithes  of  all  that  I  possess. 

13  And  the  publican,  stand¬ 
ing  afar  off,  would  not  lift  up 
^,o  much  as  his  eyes  unto 
heaven,  but  smote  upon  his 
breast,  saying,  God  be  merci¬ 
ful  to  me  a  sinner. 

14  I  tell  you,  this  man  went 
down  to  his  house  justified 
rather  than  the  other :  for 
every  one  that  exalteth  him¬ 
self  shall  be  abased;  and  he 
that  humbleth  himself  shall  be 
exalted. 


13  And  they  brought  unto 
him  also  infants,  that  he  would 
touch  them  :  but  when  his  dis¬ 
ciples  saw  it,  they  rebuked 
them. 

16  But  Jesus  called  them 
unto  him,  and  said.  Suffer 
little  children  to  come  unto  me, 
and  forbid  them  not :  for  of 
such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Whosoever  shall  not  receive 
the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little 
child  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
therein. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked 
him,  saying,  Good  Master, 
what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eter¬ 
nal  life  ? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Why  callest  thou  me  good? 
none  is  good,  save  one,  that  is, 
God. 

20  Thou  knowest  the  com¬ 
mandments,  Do  not  commit 
adultery,  Do  not  kill.  Do  not 
steal,  Do  not  bear  false  wit¬ 
ness,  Honour  thy  father  and 
thy  mother. 

21  And  he  said,  All  these  have 
I  kept  from  my  youth  up. 

22  Now  when  Jesus  heard 
these  things,  he  said  unto  him. 
Yet  lackest  thou  one  thing: 
sell  all  that  thou  hast,  and 
distribute  unto  the  poor,  and 
thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven :  and  come,  follow  me. 

23  And  when  he  heard  this, 
he  was  very  sorrowful ;  for  he 
was  very  rich. 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  that 
he  was  very  sorrowful,  he  said. 
How  hardly  shall  they  that 
have  riches  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God ! 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel 
to  go  through  a  needle’s  eye, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  i» 
said,  Who  then  can  be  saved? 

27  And  he  said,  The  thin§j|t 


mmd  ram,  healed.  St.  LUKE,  19.  Zacctmus  visited. 


which  are  impossible  with  men 
are  possible  with  God. 

28  Then  Peter  said,  Lo,  we 
have  left  all,  and  followed  thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  is 
no  man  that  hath  left  house,  or 
parents,  or  brethren,  or  wife, 
or  children,  for  the  kingdom  of 
God’s  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  ma¬ 
nifold  more  in  this  present 
time,  and  in  the  world  to  come 
life  everlasting. 

31  H  Then  he  took  unto  him 
the  twelve, and  said  unto  them. 
Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem, 
and  all  things  that  are  written 
by  the  prophets  concerning  the 
oon  of  man  shall  be  accom¬ 
plished. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered 
unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall 
be  mocked,  and  spitefully  en¬ 
treated,  and  spitted  on : 

33  And  they  shall  scourge 
him,  and  put  him  to  death  : 
and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise 
again. 

34  And  they  understood  none 
ot  these  things :  and  this  saying 
was  hid  from  them,  neither 
knew  they  the  things  which 
were  spoken. 

35  T  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  he  was  come  nigh  unto 
Jericho,  a  certain  blind  man 
sat  by  the  way  side  begging  : 

36  And  hearing  the  multitude 
pass  by,  he  asked  what  it 
meant. 

37  And  they  told  him,  that 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by. 

38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus, 
thou  son  of  David,  have  mercv 
on  me. 

39  And  they  which  went  be¬ 
fore  rebuked  him,  that  he 
should  hold  his  peace  :  but  he 
cried  so  much  the  more.  Thou 
son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 
me. 

40  And  Jesus  stood,  and  com¬ 
manded  him  to  be  brought 


unto  him :  and  when  he  was 
come  near,  he  asked  him, 

41  Saying,  What  wilt  thou 
that  I  shall  do  unto  thee  ?  And 
he  said.  Lord,  that  I  may  re 
ceive  my  sight. 

42  And  J esus  said  unto  him. 
Receive  thy  sight :  thy  faith 
hath  saved  thee. 

43  And  immediately  he  re¬ 
ceived  his  sight,  and  followed 
him,  glorifying  God :  and  all 
the  people,  when  they  saw  it, 
gave  praise  unto  God. 

CHAPTER  19. 


n8 


A  l—  -----  _ _ 

passed  through  Jericho. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
man  named  Zacchseus,  which 
was  the  chief  among  the  pub¬ 
licans,  and  he  was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus 
who  he  was  ;  and  could  not  for 
the  press,  because  he  was  little 
ot  stature. 

4  And  he  ran  hc-jrc,  and 
climbed  up  into  a  sycomore 
tree  to  see  him  :  for  he  was  to 
pass  that  way. 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to 
the  place,  he  looked  up,  and 
saw  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
Zacchseus,  make  haste,  and 
come  down  ;  for  to  day  I  must 
abide  at  thy  house. 

6  And  he  made  haste,  and 
came  down,  and  received  him 
joyfully. 

7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they 
all  murmured,  saying.  That  he 
was  gone  to  be  guest  with  a 
man  that  is  a  sinner. 

8  And  Zacchseus  stood,  and 
said  unto  the  Lord;  Behold, 
Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I 
give  to  the  poor ;  and  if  I  have 
taken  anything  from  any  man 
by  false  accusation,  I  restore 
him  fourfold. 

9  An/  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
this  day  is  salvation  come  to 


The  ten  pieces 


St.  LUKE,  19. 


of  money* 


this  house,  forsomuch  as  he 
also  is  a  son  of  Abraham. 

10  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come 
to  seek  and  to  save  that  which 

11  And  as  they  heard  these 
things,  he  added  and  spake  a 
parable,  because  he  was  nigh 
to  Jerusalem,  and  because 
they  thought  that  the  kingdom 
of  God  should  immediately  ap¬ 
pear. 

12  He  said  therefore,  A  cer¬ 
tain  nobleman  went  into  a  far 
country  to  receive  for  himself 
a  kingdom,  and  to  return. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten  ser¬ 
vants,  and  delivered  them  ten 

S Kinds,  and  said  unto  them, 
ccupy  till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him, 
and  sent  a  message  after  him, 
saying.  We  will  not  have  this 
man  to  reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  he  was  returned,  having 
received  the  kingdom,  then  he 
commanded  these  servants  to 
be  called  unto  him,  to  whom 
he  had  given  the  money,  that 
he  might  know  how  much 
every  man  had  gained  by 
trading. 

16  Then  came  the  first,  say¬ 
ing,  Lord,  thy  pound  hath 
gained  ten  pounds. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Well,  thou  good  servant :  be¬ 
cause  thou  hast  been  faithful 
in  a  very  little,  have  thou  au 
thority  over  ten  cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,  say¬ 
ing,  Lord,  thy  pound  hath 
gained  five  pounds. 

19  And  he  said  likewise  to 
him.  Be  thou  also  over  five 
cities. 

20  And  another  came,  say¬ 
ing,  Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy 
pound,  which  I  have  kept  laid 
up  in  a  napkin  : 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because 
thou  art  an  austere  man  ;  thou 
takest  up  that  thou  layedst 


not  down,  and  reapest  that 
thou  didst  not  sow. 

22  And  he  saith  unto  him. 
Out  of  thine  own  mouth  will  I 
judge  thee,  thou  wicked  ser¬ 
vant.  Thou  knewest  that  I 
was  an  austere  man,  taking 
up  that  I  laid  not  down,  and 
reaping  that  I  did  not  sow : 

23  Wherefore  then  gavest 
not  thou  my  money  into  the 
bank,  that  at  my  coming  I 
might  have  required  mine  own 
with  usury  ? 

24  And  he  said  unto  them 
that  stood  by.  Take  from  him 
the  pound,  and  give  it  to  him 
that  hath  ten  pounds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  he  hafh  ten  pounds.) 

26  For  I  say  unto  you,  That 
unto  every  one  which  hath 
shall  be  given  :  and  from  him 
that  hath  not,  even  that  he 
hath  shall  be  taken  away  from 
him. 

27  But  those  mine  enemies, 
which  would  not  that  I  should 
reign  over  them,  bring  hither, 
and  slay  them  before  me. 

28  H  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  went  before,  as 
cending  up  to  Jerusalem. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  come  nigh  to  Beth  phage 
and  Bethany,  at  the  mount 
called  the  mount  of  Olives,  he 
sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the  vil¬ 
lage  over  against  you ;  in  the 
which  at  your  entering  ye  shall 
find  a  colt  tied,  whereon  yet 
never  man  sat :  loose  him,  and 
bring  him  hither. 

31  And  if  any  man  ask  you. 
Why  do  ye  loose  him?  thus 
shall  ye  say  unto  him,  Because 
the  Lord  hath  need  of  him. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent 
went  their  way,  and  found 
even  as  he  had  said  unto  them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing 
the  colt,  the  owners  thereof 


no 


Christ  rides 


St.  LUKE,  20. 


into  Jerusalem,. 


said  unto  them,  Why  loose  ye 
the  colt? 

34  And  they  said.  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to 
Jesus :  and  they  cast  their 
garments  upon  the  colt,  and 
they  set  Jesus  thereon. 

36  And  as  he  went,  they 
spread  their  clothes  in  the 
way. 

37  And  when  he  was  come 
nigh,  even  now  at  the  descent 
of  the  mount  of  Olives,  the 
whole  multitude  of  the  disci¬ 
ples  began  to  rejoice  and  praise 
God  with  a  loud  voice  for  all 
the  mighty  works  that  they 

38  Saying,  Blessed  6e  the 
King  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord :  peace  in  heaven, 
and  glory  in  the  highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
from  among  the  multitude 
said  unto  him,  Master,  rebuke 
thy  disciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  tell  you  that,  if 
these  should  hold  their  peace, 
the  stones  would  immediately 
cry  out. 

41  11  And  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  beheld  the  city,  and 
wept  over  it, 

42  Saying,  if  thou  hadst 
known,  even  thou,  at  least  in 
this  thy  day,  the  things  which 
belong  unto  thy  peace !  but  now 
they  are  hid  from  thine  eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come 
upon  thee,  that  thine  enemies 
snail  cast  a  trench  about  thee, 
and  compass  thee  round,  and 
keep  thee  in  on  every  side. 

44  And  shall  lay  thee  even 
with  the  ground,  and  thy  chil¬ 
dren  within  thee;  and  they 
shall  not  leave  in  thee  one 
stone  upon  another ;  because 
thou  knewest  not  the  time  of 
thy  visitation. 

45  And  he  went  into  the  tem 
pie,  and  began  to  cast  out  them 


that  sold  therein,  and  them 
that  bought  ; 

46  Saying  unto  them,  It  is 
written.  My  house  is  the  house 
of  prayer :  but  ye  have  made 
it  a  den  of  thieves. 

47  And  he  taught  daily  in  the 
temple.  But  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  and  the  chief 
of  the  people  sought  to  destroy 
him, 

48  And  could  not  find  what 
they  might  do  :  for  all  the  peo¬ 
ple  were  Very  attentive  to  hear 
him. 


CHAPTER  20. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 
one  of  those  days,  as  he 
taught  the  people  in  the  tem¬ 
ple,  and  preached  the  gospel, 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
came  upon  him  with  the  el¬ 
ders, 

2  And  spake  unto  him,  say¬ 
ing,  Tell  us,  by  what  authority 
doest  thou  these  things?  or 
who  is  he  that  gave  thee  this 
authority  ? 

3  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  will  also  ask  you 
one  thing  ;  and  answer  me  : 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was 
it  from  heaven,  or  of  men  ? 

5  And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying.  If  we  shall 
say,  From  heaven ;  he  will 
say.  Why  then  believed  ye  him 
not? 

6  But  and  if  we  say,  Of  men ; 
all  the  people  will  stone  us : 
for  they  be  persuaded  that 
John  was  a  prophet. 

7  And  they  answered,  that 
they  could  not  tell  whence  it 
was. 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Neither  tell  I  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

9  Then  began  he  to  speak  to 
the  people  this  parable ;  A  cer¬ 
tain  man  planted  a  vineyard, 
and  let  it  forth  to  husbandmen. 


Parable  of  the 


St.  LUKE,  20.  wiclced  husbandmen. 


and  went  into  a  far  country 
for  a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent 
a  servant  to  the  husbandmen, 
that  they  should  give  him  of 
the  fruit  of  the  vineyard  :  but 
the  husbandmen  beat  him,  and 
sent  him  away  empty. 

11  And  again  he  sent  another 
servant :  and  they  beat  him 
also,  and  entreated  him  shame¬ 
fully,  and  sent  him  away 
empty. 

12  And  again  he  sent  a  third  : 
and  they  wounded  him  also, 
and  cast  him  out. 

13  Then  said  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard,  What  shall  I  do  ?  I 
will  send  my  beloved  son :  it 
may  be  they  will  reverence 
him  when  they  see  him. 

14  But  when  the  husband¬ 
men  saw  him,  they  reasoned 
among  themselves,  saying. 
This  is  the  heir :  come,  let  us 
kill  him,  that  the  inheritance 
may  be  our’s. 

15  So  they  cast  him  out  of  the 
vineyard,  and  killed  him. 
What  therefore  shall  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  do  unto  them  ? 

16  He  shall  come  and  destroy 
these  husbandmen,  and  shall 
give  the  vineyard  to  others. 
And  when  they  heard  it,  they 
said,  God  forbid. 

17  And  he  beheld  them,  and 
said,  What  is  this  then  that  is 
written.  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected,  the  same  is 
become  the  head  of  the  corner  ? 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon 
that  stone  shall  be  broken ;  but 
on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it 
will  grind  him  to  powder. 

19  If  And  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  the  same  hour 
sought  to  lay  hands  on  him ; 
and  they  feared  the  people: 
for  they  perceived  that  he  had 
spoken  this  parable  against 
them. 

20  And  they  watched  him, 
and  sent  forth  spies,  which 


should  feign  themselves  just 
men,  that  they  might  take  hold 
of  his  words,  that  so  they 
might  deliver  him  unto  the 
power  and  authority  of  the 
governor. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  say¬ 
ing,  Master,  we  know  that 
thou  sayest  and  teachest 
rightly,  neither  acceptest  thou 
the  person  of  any,  but  teachest 
the  way  of  God  truly : 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give 
tribute  unto  Csesar,  or  no  ? 

23  But  he  perceived  their 
craftiness,  and  said  unto  them. 
Why  tempt  ye  me  ? 

24  Shew  me  a  penny.  Whose 
image  and  superscription  hath 
it?  They  answered  and  said, 
Csesar’s. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Render  therefore  unto  Csesar 
the  things  which  be  Csesar’s, 
and  unto  God  the  things  which 
be  God’s. 

26  And  they  could  not  ta^j 
hold  of  his  words  before  the 
people :  and  they  marvelled  at 
his  answer,  and  held  their 
peace. 

27  Tf  Then  came  to  him  cer¬ 
tain  of  the  Sadducees,  which 
deny  that  there  is  any  resur¬ 
rection  ;  and  they  asked  him, 

28  Saying,  Master,  Moses 
wrote  unto  us,  If  any  man’s 
brother  die,  having  a  wife, 
and  he  die  without  children, 
that  his  brother  should  take 
his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 
unto  his  brother. 

29  There  were  therefore 
seven  brethren  :  and  the  first 
took  a  wife,  ani^  died  without 
children. 

30  And  the  second  took  her 
to  wife,  and  he  died  childless. 

31  And  the  third  took  her; 
and  in  like  manner  the  seven 
also  :  and  they  left  no  children, 
and  died. 

32  Last  of  all  the  woman  died 
also. 


Sadducees  confuted.  St.  LUKE,  Zl.  Widow's  two  mites. 


33  Therefore  in  the  resurrec¬ 
tion  whose  wife  of  them  is  she  ? 
for  seven  had  her  to  w'ife. 

34  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  The  children  of  this 
world  marry,  and  are  given  in 
marriage : 

35  But  they  which  shall  be 
accounted  worthy  to  obtain 
that  world,  and  the  resurrec¬ 
tion  from  the  dead,  neither 
marry,  nor  are  given  in  mar¬ 
riage  : 

36  Neither  can  they  die  any 
more :  for  they  are  equal  unto 
the  angels ;  and  are  the  chil¬ 
dren  of  God,  being  the  children 
of  the  resurrection. 

37  Now  that  the  dead  are 
raised,  even  Moses  shewed  at 
the  bush,  when  he  calleth  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 
of  Jacob. 

38  For  he  is  not  a  God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  living :  for  all 
live  unto  him. 

39  Tf  Then  certain  of  the 
scribes  answering  said,  Mas¬ 
ter,  thou  hast  well  said. 

40  And  after  that  they  durst 
not  ask  him  any  question  at 
all* 

41  And  he  said  unto  them. 
How  say  they  that  Christ  is 
David’s  son  ? 

42  And  David  himself  saith 
in  the  book  of  Psalms,  The 
Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit 
thou  on  my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies 
thy  footstool. 

44  David  therefore  calleth 
him  Lord,  how  is  he  then  his 
son? 

45  If  Then  in  the  audience  of 
all  the  people  he  said  unto  his 
disciples, 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes, 
which  desire  to  walk  in  long 
robes,  and  love  greetings  in  the 
markets,  and  the  highest  seats 
in  the  synagogues,  and  the 
chief  rooms  at  feasts ; 

47  Which  devour  widows’ 


houses,  and  for  a  shew  make 
long  prayers:  the  same  shall 
receive  greater  damnation. 


CHAPTER  21. 


AND  he  looked  up,  and  saw 
the  rich  men  casting  their 
gifts  into  the  treasury. 

2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain 
poor  widow  casting  in  thither 
two  mites. 

3  And  he  said.  Of  a  truth  I 
say  unto  you,  that  this  poor 
widow  hath  cast  in  more  than 
they  all : 

4  For  all  these  have  of  their 
abundance  cast  in  unto  the 
offerings  of  God :  but  ,she  of 
her  penury  hath  cast  in  all  the 
living  that  she  had. 

5  If  And  as  some  spake  of  the 
temple,  how  it  was  adorned 
with  goodly  stones  and  gifts, 
he  said, 

6  As  for  these  things  which 
ye  behold,  the  days  will  come, 
in  the  which  there  shall  not  be 
left  one  stone  upon  another, 
that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 
7  And  they  asked  him,  say¬ 
ing,  Master,  but  when  shall 
these  things  be?  and  what  sign 
will  there  be  when  these  things 
shall  come  to  pass  ? 

8  And  he  said.  Take  heed 
that  ye  be  not  deceived:  for 
many  shall  come  in  my  name, 
saying,  I  am  Christ;  and  the 
time  draweth  near  :  go  ye  not 
therefore  after  them. 

9  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  commotions,  be  not 
terrified :  for  these  things  must 
first  come  to  pass  ;  but  the  end 
is  not  by  and  by. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them. 
Nation  shall  rise  against  na¬ 
tion,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom : 

11  And  great  earthquakes 
shall  be  in  divers  places,  and 
famines,  and  pestilences  ;  and 


Signs  of  Christ's  St.  LUKE,  21. 


fearful  sights  and  great  signs 
shall  there  be  from  heaven. 

12  But  before  all  these,  they 
shall  lay  their  hands  on  you, 
ind  persecute  you,  delivering 
you  up  to  the  synagogues,  and 
into  prisons,  being  brought  be¬ 
fore  kings  and  rulers  for  my 
name’s  sake. 

13  And  it  shall  turn  to  you 
for  a  testimony. 

14  Settle  it  therefore  in  your 
hearts,  not  to  meditate  before 
what  ye  shall  answer : 

15  For  I  will  give  you  a 
mouth  and  wisdom,  which  all 
your  adversaries  shall  not  be 
able  to  gainsay  nor  resist. 

16  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed 
both  by  parents,  and  brethren, 
and  kinsfolks,  and  friends ; 
and  some  of  you  shall  they 
cause  to  be  put  to  death. 

17  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  men  for  my  name’s  sake. 

18  But  there  shall  not  an  hair 
of  your  head  perish*. 

19  In  your  patience  possess 
ye  your  souls. 

20  And  when  ye  shall  see 
Jerusalem  compassed  with  ar¬ 
mies,  then  know  that  the  de¬ 
solation  thereof  is  nigh. 

21  Then  let  them  which  are 
in  Judaea  flee  to  the  moun¬ 
tains  ;  and  let  them  which  are 
in  the  midst  of  it  depart  out ; 
and  let  not  them  that  are  in 
the  countries  enter  thereinto. 

22  For  these  be  the  days  of 
vengeance,  that  all  things 
which  are  written  may  be  ful¬ 
filled. 

23  But  woe  unto  them  that 
are  with  child,  and  to  them 
that  give  suck,  in  those  days  ! 
for  there  shall  be  great  distress 
in  the  land,  and  wrath  upon 
this  people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be 
led  away  captive  into  all  na¬ 
tions  :  and  Jerusalem  shall  be 
trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles, 


second  coming. 

until  the  times  of  the  Gentiles 
be  fulfilled. 

25  If  And  there  shall  be  signs 
in  the  sun,  and  in  the  moon, 
and  in  the  stars ;  and  upon  the 
earth  distress  of  nations,  with 
perplexity;  the  sea  and  the 
waves  roaring ; 

26  Men’s  hearts  failing  them 
for  fear,  and  for  looking  after 
those  things  which  are  coming 
on  the  earth  :  for  the  powers  or 
heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see 
the  Son  of  man  coming  in  a 
cloud  with  power  and  great 
glory. 

28  And  when  these  things  be* 
gin  to  come  to  pass,  then  loot 
up,  and  lift  up  your  heads; 
for  your  redemption  draweth 
nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a 
parable;  Behold  the  fig  tree, 
and  all  the  trees ; 

30  When  they  now  shoot 
forth,  ye  see  and  know  of  your 
own  selves  that  summer  fa 
now  nigh  at  hand. 

31  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
see  these  things  come  to  pass, 
know  ye  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  nigh  at  hand. 

32  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
This  generation  shall  not  pass 
away,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 

33  Heaven  and  earth  shall 
pass  away:  but  my  words 
shall  not  pass  away. 

34  If  And  take  heed  to  your 
selves,  lest  at  any  time  your 
hearts  be  overcharged  with 
surfeiting,  and  drunkenness, 
and  cares  of  this  life,  and  so 
that  day  come  upon  you  un¬ 
awares. 

35  For  as  a  snare  shall  it 
come  on  all  them  that  dwell 
on  the  face  of  the  whole 
earth. 

36  Watch  ye  therefore,  and 
pray  always,  that  ye  may  be 
accounted  worthy  to  escape 
all  these  things  that  shall  come 


Judas  agrees  to 


St.  LUKE,  22. 


sell  his  Master. 


to  pass,  and  to  stand  before 
the  Son  of  man. 

37  And  in  the  day  time  he 
was  teaching  in  the  temple; 
and  at  night  he  went  out,  and 
abode  in  the  mount  that  is 
called  the  mount  of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people  came 
early  in  the  morning  to  him  in 
the  temple,  for  to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER  22. 


NOW  the  feast  of  unleaven¬ 
ed  bread  drew  nigh, 
which  is  called  the  Passover. 

2  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  sought  how  they  might 
kill  him ;  for  they  feared  the 
people. 

3  H  Then  entered  Satan  into 
Judas  surnamed  Iscariot,  be¬ 
ing  of  the  number  of  the 
twelve. 

4  And  he  went  his  way,  and 
communed  with  the  chief 
priests  and  captains,  how  he 
might  betray  him  unto  them. 

5  And  they  were  glad,  and 
covenanted  to  give  him  money. 
6  And  he  promised,  and 
sought  opportunity  to  betray 
him  unto  them  in  the  absence 
of  the  multitude. 

7  1  Then  came  the  day  of  un¬ 
leavened  bread,  when  the 
passover  must  be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and 
John,  saying,  Go  and  prepare 
us  the  passover,  that  we  may 
eat. 

9  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  pre¬ 
pare? 

10  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Behold,  when  ye  are  entered 
into  the  city,  there  shall  a  man 
meet  you,  bearing  a  pitcher  of 
water ;  follow  him  into  the 
house  where  he  entereth  in. 


11  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the 


is  the  guestchamber,  where  I 
shall  eat  the  passover  with  my 
disciples  ? 

12  And  he  shall  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished: 
there  make  ready. 

13  And  they  went,  and  found 
as  he  had  said  unto  them  :  and 
they  made  ready  the  pass- 
over. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was 
come,  he  sat  down,  and  the 
twelve  apostles  with  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them. 
With  desire  I  have  desired  to 
eat  this  passover  with  you  be¬ 
fore  I  suner : 

16  For  I  say  unto  you.  I  will 
not  any  more  eat  thereof,  until 
it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom 
of  God.  * 

17  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and'  said.  Take 
this,  and  divide  it  among  your¬ 
selves  : 

18  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  drink  ,of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  the  kingdom  of  God 
shall  come. 

19  H  And  he  took  bread,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  brake  it, 
and  gave  unto  them,  saying. 
This  is  my  body  which  is  given 
for  you;  this  do  in  remem¬ 
brance  of  me. 

20  Likewise  also  the  cup  aftei* 
supper,  saying,  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood, 
which  is  shed  for  you. 

21  f  But,  behold,  the  hand  of 
him  that  betrayeth  me  is  with 
me  on  the  table. 

22  And  truly  the  Son  of  man 

oeth,  as  it  was  determined : 

ut  woe  unto  that  man  by 

whom  he  is  betrayed  ! 

23  And  they  began  to  enquire 
among  themselves,  which  of 
them  it  was  that  should  do 
this  thing. 

24  II  And  there  was  also  a 
strife  among  them,  which  of 
them  should  be  accounted  the 
greatest. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them, 


Christ  betrayed. 


Peter  to  be  sifted.  St.  LUKE.  22. 


The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  ex¬ 
ercise  lordship  over  them ;  and 
they  that  exercise  authority 
upon  them  are  called  benefac¬ 
tors. 

26  But  ye  shall  not  be  so :  but 
he  that  is  greatest  among  you, 
let  him  be  as  the  younger  ;  and 
he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that 
doth  serve. 

27  For  whether  is  greater,  he 
that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that 
serveth?  is  not  he  that  sitteth 
at  meat  ?  but  I  am  among  you 
as  he  that  serveth. 

28  Ye  are  they  which  have 
continued  with  me  in  my 
temptations. 

29  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a 
kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath 
appointed  unto  me ; 

30  That  ye  may  eat  and  drink 
at  my  table  in  my  kingdom, 
and  sit  on  thrones  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

31  IT  And  the  Lord  said,  Si¬ 
mon,  Simon,  behold,  Satan 
hath  desired  to  have  you,  that 
he  may  sift  you  as  wheat : 

32  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee, 
that  thy  faith  fail  not :  and 
when  thou  art  converted, 
strengthen  thy  brethren. 

33  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  I  am  ready  to  go  with 
thee,  both  into  prison,  and  to 
death. 

34  And  he  said,  I  tell  thee, 
Peter,  the  cock  shall  not  crow 
this  day,  before  that  thou  shalt 
thrice  deny  that  thou  knowest 
me. 

35  And  he  said  unto  them, 
When  I  sent  you  without 
purse,  and  scrip,  and  shoes, 
lacked  ye  anything1?  And  they 
said.  Nothing. 

36  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
But  now,  he  that  hath  a  purse, 
let  him  take  it,  and  likewise 
his  scrip :  and  he  that  hath  no 
sword,  let  him  sell  his  gar¬ 
ment,  and  buy  one. 

37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that 
this  that  is  written  must  yet 


be  accomplished  in  me.  And 
he  was  reckoned  among  the 
transgressors :  for  the  things 
concerning  me  have  an  end. 

38  And  they  said,  Lord,  be¬ 
hold,  here  are  two  swords. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is 
enough. 

39  If  And  he  came  out,  and 
went,  as  he  was  wont,  to  the 
mount  of  Olives ;  and  his  dis¬ 
ciples  also  followed  him. 

40  And  when  he  was  at  the 
place,  he  said  unto  them.  Pray 
that  ye  enter  not  into  tempt¬ 
ation. 

41  And  he  was  witndrawn 
from  them  about  a  stone’s 
cast,  and  kneeled  down,  and 
prayed, 

42  Saying,  Father,  if  thou  be 
willing,  remove  this  cup  from 
me  :  nevertheless,  not  my  will, 
but  thine,  be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  an 
angel  unto  him  from  heaven, 
strengthening  him. 

44  And  being  in  an  agony  he 
prayed  more  earnestly:  and 
his  sweat  was  as  it  were  great 
drops  of  blood  falling  down  to 
the  ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from 
prayer,  and  was  come  to  his 
disciples,  he  found  them  sleep¬ 
ing  for  sorrow, 

46  And  said  unto  them.  Why 
sleep  ye  ?  rise  and  pray,  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation. 

47  IT  And  while  he  yet  spake, 
behold  a  multitude,  and  he 
that  was  called  Judas,  one  of 
the  twelve,  went  before  them, 
and  drew  near  unto  Jesus  to 
kiss  him. 

48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Judas,  betray est  thou  the  Son 
of  man  with  a  kiss  ? 

49  When  they  which  were 
about  him  saw  what  would 
follow,  they  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  shall  we  smite  with  the 
sword? 

50  If  And  one  of  them  smote 


I25 


Peter  denies  him.  St.  LUKE,  23. _ Christ  smitten. 


the  servant  of  the  high  priest, 
and  cut  off  his  right  ear. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said.  Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And 
he  touched  his  ear,  and  healed 
him. 

52  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the 
chief  priests,  and  captains  of 
the  temple,  and  the  elders, 
which  were  come  to  him,  Be 
ye  come  out,  as  against  a  thief, 
with  swords  and  staves  ? 

53  When  I  was  daily  with 
you  in  the  temple,  ye  stretched 
forth  no  hands  against  me : 
but  this  is  your  hour,  and  the 
power  of  darkness. 

54  IT  Then  took  they  him, 
and  led  him,  and  brought  him 
into  the  high  priest’s  house. 
And  Peter  followed  afar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kin¬ 
dled  a  fire  in  the  midst  of  the 
hall,  and  were  set  down  to¬ 
gether,  Peter  sat  down  among 
them. 

56  But  a  certain  maid  beheld 
him  as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and 
earnestly  looked  upon  him, 
and  said.  This  man  was  also 
with  him. 

57  And  he  denied  him,  say¬ 
ing,  Woman,  I  know  him  not. 

58  And  after  a  little  while 
another  saw  him,  and  said, 
Thou  art  also  of  them.  And 
Peter  said,  Man,  I  am  not. 

59  And  about  the  space  of 
one  hour  after  another  confi¬ 
dently  affirmed,  saying,  Of  .a 
truth  this  fellow  also  was  with 
him  :  for  he  is  a  Galilaean. 

60  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I 
know  not  what  thou  sayest. 
And  immediately,  while  he 
yet  spake,  the  cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and 
looked  upon  Peter.  And  Peter 
remembered  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  he  had  said  unto 
him.  Before  the  cock  crow, 
thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

62  And  Peter  went  out,  and 
Wept  bitterly. 

63  f  And  the  men  that  held 


Jesus  mocked  him,  and  smote 
him. 

64  And  when  they  had  blind¬ 
folded  him,  they  struck  him-on 
the  face,  and  asked  him,  say¬ 
ing,  Prophesy,  who  is  it  that 
smote  thee  ? 

65  And  many  other  things 
blasphemously  spake  they  a- 
gainst  him. 

66  If  And  as  soon  as  it  was 
day,  the  elders  of  the  people 
and  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  came  together,  and  led 
him  into  their  council,  saying, 

67  Art  thou  the  Christ?  tell 
us.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  be¬ 
lieve  : 

68  And  if  I  also  ask  you,  ye 
will  not  answer  me,  nor  let  me 

go- 

69  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of 
man  sit  on  the  right  hand  of 
the  power  of  God. 

70  Then  said  they  all.  Art 
thou  then  the  Son  of  God? 
And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  say 
that  I  am. 

71  And  they  said.  What  need 
we  any  further  witness?  for  we 
ourselves  have  heard  of  his 
own  mouth. 


CHAPTER  23. 


ND  the  whole  multitude 
of  them  arose,  and  led. 
him  unto  Pilate. 

2  And  they  began  to  accuse 
him,  saying.  We  found  this 
fellow  perverting  the  nation, 
and  forbidding  to  give  tribute 
to  Csesar,  saying  that  he  him¬ 
self  is  Christ  a  King. 

3  And  Pilate  asked  him,  say¬ 
ing,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews  ?  And  he  answered  him 
and  said,  Thou  sayest  it. 

4  Then  said  Pilate  to  the 
chief  priests  and  to  the  people, 

I  find  no  fault  in  this  man. 

5  And  they  were  the  more 


Christ  accused _ St.  LUKE,  23. _ before  Pilate. 


fierce,  saying,  He  stirreth  up 
the  people,  teaching  through¬ 
out  all  Jewry,  beginning  from 
Galilee  to  this  place. 

6  When  Pilate  heard  of  Gali¬ 
lee,  he  asked  whether  the  man 
were  a  Galilsean. 

7  And  as  soon  as  he  knew 
that  he  belonged  unto  Herod’s 
jurisdiction,  he  sent  him  to 
Herod,  who  himself  also  was 
at  Jerusalem  at  that  time. 

8  IT  And  when  Herod  saw 

release  one  unto  them  at  the 
feast.) 

18  And  they  cried  out  all  at 
once,  saying,  Away  with  this 
man,  and  release  unto  us 
Barabbas : 

19  (Who  for  a  certain  sedition 
made  in  the  city,  and  for  muiv 
der,  was  cast  into  prison.) 

20  Pilate  therefore,  willing  1 
to  release  Jesus,  spake  again 
to  them. 

21  But  they  cried,  saying. 

Jesus,  he  was  exceeding  glad  : 

Crucify  him,  crucify  him. 

of  a  long  season,  because  he 
had  heard  many  things  of  him ; 

22  And  he  said  unto  them  the 
third  time.  Why,  what  evil 

and  he  hoped  to  have  seen 

hath  he  done?  I  have  found 

some  miracle  done  by  him. 

9  Then  he  questioned  with 
him  in  many  words;  but  he 
answered  him  nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  stood  and  vehemently 

no  cause  of  death  in  him :  I 

will  therefore  chastise  him, 

and  let  him  go. 

23  And  they  were  instant  f 
with  loud  voices,  requiring 
that  he  might  be  crucified. 
And  the  voices  of  them  and 
of  the  chief  priests  prevailed. 

24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence 
that  it  should  be  as  they  re¬ 
quired. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them 
him  that  for  sedition  and  mur-  . 
der  was  cast  into  prison,  whom 
they  had  desired;  but  he  de¬ 
livered  Jesus  to  their  will. 

26  And  as  they  led  him  away, 
they  laid  hold  upon  one  Simon, 
a  Cyrenian,  coming  out  of  the 
country,  and  on  him  they  laid 
the  cross,  that  he  might  bear 
it  after  Jesus. 

27  1  And  there  followed  him 
a  great  company  of  people, 
and  of  women,  which  also  be¬ 
wailed  and  lamented  him. 

accused  him. 

11  And  Herod  with  his  men 
of  war  set  him  at  nought,  and 
mocked  him,  and  arrayed  him 
in  a  gorgeous  robe,  and  sent 
him  again  to  Pilate. 

12  If  And  the  same  day  Pilate 
and  Herod  were  made  friends 
together  :  for  before  they  were 
at  enmity  between  themselves. 

k  13  If  And  Pilate,  when  he 
had  called  together  the  chief 
priests  and  the  rulers  and  the 
people, 

14  Said  unto  them.  Ye  have 
brought  this  man  unto  me,  as 
one  that  perverteth  the  people: 
and,  behold,  I,  having  exam- 

ined  him  before  you,  have 

touncl  no  fault  in  this  man 

touching  those  things  where¬ 

of  ye  accuse  him  : 

15  No,  nor  yet  Herod  ;  for  I 
sent  you  to  him ;  and,  lo, 
nothing  worthy  of  death  is 
*  clone  unto  him. 

16  I  will  therefore  chastise 
him,  and  release  him. 

17  (For  of  necessity  he  must 

28  But  Jesus  turning  unto 
them  said,  Daughters  of  Jeru¬ 
salem,  weep  not  for  me,  but 
weep  for  yourselves,  and  for 
your  children. 

29  For,  behold,  the  days  are 
coming,  in  the  which  they 
shall  say.  Blessed  are  the  bar¬ 
ren,  a»nd  the  wombs  that  never 

T27 


TV 


The  crucifixion . 


St.  LUKE,  23. 


Christ's  death 


bare,  and  the  paps  which 
never  gave  suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to 
say  to  the  mountains,  Fall  on 
us  ;  and  to  the  hills.  Cover  us. 

31  For  if  they  do  these  things 
in  a  green  tree,  what  shall  be 
done  in  the  dry  ? 

32  And  there  were  also  two 
other,  malefactors,  led  with 
him  to  be  put  to  death. 

33  And  when  they  were  come 
to  thtT  place,  whicl^  is  called 


Calvary,"  there  they  crucified 

him,  and  the  malefactors,  one 


on  the  right  hand,  and  the 

other  on  the  left. 

34  If  Then  said  Jesus,  Father, 
forgive  them ;  for  they  know 
not  what  they  do.  And  they 
parted  his  raiment,  and  cast 
lots. 

35  And  the  people  stood  be¬ 
holding.  And  the  rulers  also 
with  them  derided  Mm, saying, 
He  saved  others  ;  let  him  save 
himself,  if  he  be  Christ,  the 
chosen  of  God. 

36  And  the  soldiers  also  mock¬ 
ed  him,  coming  to  him,  and 
offering  him  vinegar, 

37  And  saying,  If  thou  be  the 
king  of  the  Jews,  save  thy 
self. 

38  And  a  superscription  also 
was  written  over  him  in  letters 
of  Greek,  and  Latin,  and  He¬ 
brew,  THIS  IS  THE  KING 
OF  THE  JEWS. 

39  IT  And  one  of  the  malefac¬ 
tors  which  were  hanged  railed 
on  him,  saying.  If  thou  be 
Christ,  save  thyself  and  us. 

40  But  the  other  answering 
rebuked  him,  saying,  Dost  not 
thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art 
in  the  same  condemnation  ? 

41  And  we  indeed  justly  ;  for 
we  receive  the  due  reward  of 
our  deeds  :  but  this  man  hath 


done  nothing  amiss, 

42  And  he  said  unto  Jesus 


Lord,  remember  me  when  thou 
comest  into  thy  kingdom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee.  To  day 
shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  para¬ 
dise. 

44  And  it  was  about  the  sixth 
hour,  and  there  was  a  dark¬ 
ness  over  all  the  earth  until 
the  ninth  hour. 

45  And  the  sun  was  dark¬ 
ened,  and  the  veil  of  the  tem¬ 
ple  was  rent  in  the  midst. 

IT  And  when  Jesus  had 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  he 
said.  Father,  into  thy  hands  I 
commend  my  spirit :  and  hav¬ 
ing  said  thus,  he  gave  up  the 
ghost. 

47  Now  when  the  centurion 
saw  what  was  done,  he  glori¬ 
fied  God,  saying.  Certainly  this 
was  a  righteous  man. 

48  And  all  the  people  that 
came  together  to  that  sight, 
beholding  the  things  which 
were  done,  smote  their  breasts, 
and  returned. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance, 
and  the  women  that  followed 
him  from  Galilee,  stood  afar 
off,  beholding  these  things. 

50  If  And,  behold,  there  was 
a  man  named  Joseph,  a  coun¬ 
sellor;  and  he  was  a  good 
man,  and  a  just: 

51  (The  same  had  not  con¬ 
sented  to  the  counsel  and 
deed  of  them  ;)  he  was  of  Ari- 
mathsea,  a  city  of  the  Jews : 
who  also  himself  waited  for 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

52  This  man  went  unto  Pi¬ 
late,  and  begged  the  body  of 
Jesus. 

53  And  he  took  it  down,  and 
wrapped  it  in  linen,  and  laid 
it  in  a  sepulchre  that  was 
hewn  in  stone,  wherein  never 
man  before  was  laid. 

54  And  that  day  was  the  pre¬ 
paration,  and  the  sabbath, 
drew  on. 

55  And  the  women  alsc, 


128 


and  resurrection,  St.  LUKE,  2£.  The  walk  to  Ermnaus. 


which  came  with  him  from 
Galilee,  followed  after,  and 
beheld  the  sepulchre,  and  how 
his  body  was  laid. 

56  And  they  returned,  and 
prepared  spices  and  oint¬ 
ments  :  and  rested  the  sab¬ 
bath  day  according  to  the 
commandment. 


CHAPTER  24, 


NOW  upon  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  very  early  in 
the  morning,  they  came  unto 
the  sepulchre,  bringing  the 
spices  which  they  had  prepar¬ 
ed,  and  certain  others  with 
them. 

2  And  they  found  the  stone 
rolled  away  from  the  sepul¬ 
chre. 

3  And  they  entered  in,  and 
found  not  the  body  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
were  much  perplexed  there¬ 
about,  behold,  two  men  stood 
by  them  in  shining  garments  : 
5  And  as  they  were  afraid, 
and  bowed  down  their  faces 
to  the  earth,  they  said  unto 
them,  Why  seek  ye  the  living 
among  the  dead  ? 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen 

remember  how  he  spake  unto 

you  when  he  was  yet  in  Gali 
lee,  # 

7  Saying,  The  Son  of  man 
must  be  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  sinful  men,  and  be 
crucified,  and  the  third  day 
rise  again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his 
words, 

9  And  returned  from  the  se¬ 
pulchre,  and  told  all  these 
things  unto  the  eleven,  and  to 
ail  the  rest. 

10  It  was  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Joanna  and  Mary  the  mo¬ 
ther  of  James,  and  other  wo¬ 
men  that  were  with  them, 


which  told  these  things  unto 
the  apostles. 

11  And  their  words  seemed 
to  them  as  idle  tales,  and  they 
believed  them  not. 

12  Then  arose  Peter,  and  ran 
unto  the  sepulchre  ;  and  stoop¬ 
ing  down,  he  beheld  the  linen 
clothes  laid  by  themselves,  and 
departed,  wondering  in  himself 
at  that  which  was  come  to 
pass. 

13  1  And,  behold,  two  of  them 
went  that  same  day  to  a  vil¬ 
lage  called  Emmaus,  which  was 
from  Jerusalem  about  three¬ 
score  furlongs. 

14  And  they  talked  together 
of  all  these  things  which  had 
happened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  they  communed  together 
and  reasoned,  Jesus  himself 
drew  near,  and  went  with 
them. 

1 6  But  their  eyes  were  holden 
that  they  should  not  know  him. 

17  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  manner  of  communi¬ 
cations  are  these  that  ye  have 
one  to  another,  as  ye  walk, 
and  are  sad  ? 

18  And  the  one  of  them, 
whose  name  was  Cleopas,  an¬ 
swering  said  unto  him.  Art 
thou  only  a  stranger  in  Jeru¬ 
salem,  and  hast  not  known  the 
things  which  are  come  to  pass 
there  in  these  days? 

19  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  things?  And  they  said 
unto  him,  Concerning  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  which  was  a  prophet 
mighty  in  deed  and  word  be¬ 
fore  God  and  all  the  people  : 

20  And  how  the  chief  priests 
and  our  rulers  delivered  him 
to  be  condemned  to  death, 
and  have  crucified  him. 

21  But  we  trusted  that  it  had 
been  he  which  should  have  re¬ 
deemed  Israel :  and  beside  all 
this,  to  day  is  the  third  day 
since  these  things  were  done. 


He  appears 


St.  LUKE,  24. 


to  his  disciples. 


22  Yea,  and  certain  women 
also  of  our  company  made  us 
astonished,  which  were  early 
at  the  sepulchre ; 

23  And  when  they  found  not 
his  body,  they  came,  saying, 
that  they  had  also  seen  a  vision 
of  angels,  which  said  that  he 
was  alive. 

24  And  certain  of  them  which 
were  with  us  went  to  the  sepul¬ 
chre,  and  found  it  even  so  as 
the  women  had  said  :  but  him 
they  saw  not. 

25  Then  he  said  unto  them, 
O  fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to 
believe  all  that  the  prophets 
have  spoken : 

26  Ought  not  Christ  to  have 
suffered  these  things,  and  to 
enter  into  his  glory  ? 

27  And  beginning  at  Moses 
and  all  the  prophets,  he  ex¬ 
pounded  unto  them  in  all  the 
scriptures  the  things  concern¬ 
ing  himself. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto 
the  village,  whither  they  went : 
and  he  made  as  though  he 
would  have  gone  further. 

29  But  they  constrained  him, 
saying,  Abide  with  us :  for  it 
is  toward  evening,  and  the  day 
is  far  spent.  And  he  went  in  to 
tarry  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  sat  at  meat  with  them,  he 
took  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and 
brake,  and  gave  to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  open¬ 
ed,  and  they  knew  him ;  and 
he  vanished  out  of  their  sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  an¬ 
other,  Did  not  our  heart  burn 
within  us,  while  he  talked  with 
us  by  the  way,  and  while  he 
opened  to  us  the  scriptures  ? 

33  And  they  rose  up  the  same 
hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  and  found  the  eleven  ga¬ 
thered  together,  and  them  that 
were  with  them, 

34  Saying,  the  Lord  is  risen 


indeed,  and  hath  appeared  to 
Simon. 

35  And  they  told  what  things 
were  done  in  the  way,  and  how 
he  was  known  of  them  in 
breaking  of  bread. 

36  And  as  they  thus  spake, 
Jesus  himself  stood  in  the 
midst  of  them,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Peace  be  unto  you. 

37  But  they  were  terrified  and 
affrighted,  and  supposed  that 
they  had  seen  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  troubled?  and 
why  do  thoughts  arise  in  your 
hearts  ? 

39  Behold  my  hands  and  my 
feet,  that  it  is  I  myself  :  handle 
me,  and  see  ;  for  a  spirit  hath 
not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see 
me  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  shewed  them  his 
hands  and  his  feet. 

41  And  while  they  yet  be¬ 
lieved  not  for  joy,  and  won¬ 
dered,  he  said  unto  them. 
Have  ye  here  any  meat  ? 

42  And  they  gave  him  a  piece 
of  a  broiled  fish,  and  of  an  ho¬ 
neycomb. 

43  And  he  took  it,  and  did 
eat  before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them. 
These  are  the  words  which  I 
spake  unto  you,  while  I  was 
yet  with  you,  that  all  things 
must  be  fulfilled,  which  were 
written  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  in  the  prophets,  and  in 
the  psalms,  concerning  me. 

45  Then  opened  he  their  un¬ 
derstanding,  that  they  might 
understand  the  scriptures, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Thus^ 
it  is  written,  and  thus  it  be¬ 
hoved  Christ  to  sufterT  and  to 


rise  from  the  dead"  the  third 


day  : 

47  And  that  repentance  and 
remission  of  sins  “should  be 


lnnis  name  amon 


130 


6/ 


%rChrist  ascends 


St.  JOHN,  1. 


into  heav 


all  nations,  beginning  at  Jeru¬ 
salem. 

48  And  ye  are  witnesses  of 
these  things. 

49  If  And,  behold,  I  send  the 
promise  of  my  Father  upon 
you :  but  tarry  ye  in  the  city 
of  Jerusalem,  until  ye  be  en¬ 
dued  with  power  from  on 
high. 

50  H  And  he  led  them  out  as 
far  as  to  Bethany,  and  he  lift¬ 


ed  up  his  hands,  and  blessed 
them. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  while 
he  blessed  them,  he  was  parted 
from  them,  and  carried  up  into 
heaven. 

52  And  they  worshipped  him, 
and  returned  to  Jerusalem  with 
great  joy : 

53  And  were  continually  in* 
the  temple,  praising  and  bless¬ 
ing  God.  Amen. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

ST.  JOHN. 


CHAPTER  1. 


IN  the  beginning  was  the 
Word,  and  the  Word  was 
with  God,  and  the  Word  was 
God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  begin¬ 
ning  with  God. 

3  All  things  were  made  by 
him ;  and  without  him  was  not 
any  thing  made  thatwas  made. 
4  In  him  was  life ;  and  the 
life  was  the  light  of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in 
darkness ;  and  the  darkness 
comprehended  it  not. 

6  f  There  was  a  man  sent 
from  God,  whose  name  was 
John. 

7  The  same  came  for  a  wit¬ 
ness,  to  bear  witness  of  the 
Light,  that  all  men  through 
him  might  believe. 

8  He  was  not  that  Light,  but 
was  sent  to  bear,  witness  of 
that  Light. 

9  That  was  the  true  Light, 
which  lighteth  every  man  that 
cometh  into  the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and 
the  world  was  made  by  him, 
and  the  world  knew  him  not. 


11  He  came  unto  his  own,  and 
his  own  received  him  not. 

12  But  as  many  as  received 
him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to  . 

become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  j 

them  that  belie  ve^im  his  name  :  f 


13  Which  were  born,  not  of 
blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the 
flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man, 
but  of  God. 

14  And  the  Word  was  made 
flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us, 
(and  we  beheld  his  glory,  the 
glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  of 
the  Father,)  full  of  grace  and 
truth. 

15 1  John  bare  witness  of  him, 
and  cried,  saying.  This  was  he 
of  whom  I  spake.  He  that  com¬ 
eth  after  me  is  preferred  before 
me :  for  he  was  before  me. 

16  And  of  his  fulness  have  all 
we  received,  and  grace  for 
grace. 

17  For  the  law  was  given  by 
Moses,  hut  grace  and  truth 
came  by  Jesus  Christ. 

18  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time;  the  only  begotten 
Son,  which  is  in  the  broom  of 


John’s  testimony. 


St.  JOHN,  1. 


The  Lamb  of  God. 


the  Father,  he  hath  declared 
him. 

1911  And  this  is  the  record 
of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent 
priests  and  Levites  from  Jeru¬ 
salem  to  ask  him,  Who  art 
thou? 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  de¬ 
nied  not ;  but  confessed,  I  am 
not  the  Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  What 
then?  Art  thou  Elias?  And 
he  saith,  I  am  not.  Art  thou 
that  prophet  ?  And  he  answer¬ 
ed,  No. 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Who  art  thou?  that  we  may 
give  an  answer  to  them  that 
sent  us.  What  sayest  thou  of 
thyself? 

23  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Make  straight  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  as  said  the  prophet 
Ksaias 

24  And  they  which  were  sent 
were  of  the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and 
said  unto  him.  Why  baptizest 
thou  then,  if  thou  be  not  that 
Christ,  nor  Elias,  neither  that 
prophet  ? 

26  John  answered  them,  say¬ 
ing,  I  baptize  with  water  :  but 
there  standeth  one  among  you, 
whom  ye  know  not ; 

27  He  it  is,  who  coming  after 
me  is  preferred  before  me, 
whose  shoe’s  latchet  I  am  not 
worthy  to  unloose. 

28  These*  things  were  done 
in  Bethabara  beyond  Jordan, 
where  John  was  baptizing. 

29  If  The  next  day  John  seeth 
Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and 
saith.  Behold  the  Lamb  of 
Hod,  which  taketh  away  the 
sin  of  the  world. 


fest  to  Israel,  therefore  am  I 
come  baptizing  with  water. 

32  And  John  bare  record, 
saying,  I  saw  the  Spirit  de¬ 
scending  from  heaven  like  a 
dove,  and  it  abode  upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not :  but 
he  that  sent  me  to  baptize  with 
water,  the  same  said  unto  me. 
Upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the 
Spirit  descending,  and  remain¬ 
ing  on  him,  the  same  is  he 
which  baptizeth  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

34  And  I  saw,  and  bare  record 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  IF  Again  the  next  day  after 
John  stood,  and  two  of  his  dis¬ 
ciples  ; 

36  And  looking  upon  Jesua 
as  he  walked,  he  saith,  Behold 
the  Lamb  of  God  ! 

37  And  the  two  disciples 
heard  him  speak,  and  they 
followed  Jesus. 

38  Then  Jesus  turned,  and 
saw  them  following,  and  saith 
unto  them,  What  seek  ye? 
They  said  unto  him,  Rabbi, 
(which  is  to  say,  being  inter¬ 
preted,  Master,)  where  dwell- 
est  thou  ? 

39  He  saith  unto  them.  Come 
and  see.  They  came  and  saw 
where  he  dwelt,  and  abode 
with  him  that  day :  for  it  was 
about  the  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  which 
heard  John  speak ,  and  follow¬ 
ed  him,  was  Andrew,  Simon 
Peter’s  brother. 

41  He  first  findeth  his  own 
brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto 
him,  We  have  found  the  Mes- 
sias,  which  is,  being  inter¬ 
preted,  the  Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to 
Jesus.  And’when  Jesus  beheld 


30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said. 
After  me  cometh  a  man  which 
is  preferred  before  me  :  for  he 
was  before  me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not :  bi^t 
that  he  should  be  made  mam- 


him,  he  said,  Thou  art  Simon 
the  son  of  Jona :  thou  shalt  be 
called  Cephas,  which  is  by  in¬ 
terpretation,  A  stone. 

43  IF  The  day  following  Jesus 
would  go  forth  into  Galilee, 


132 


The  calling  of _ St.  JOHN,  2.  Andrew ,  Peter,  frc. 


and  findeth  Philip,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Follow  me. 

44  Now  Philip  was  of  Beth- 
saida,  the  city  of  Andrew  and 
Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael, 
and  saith  unto  him.  We  have 
found  him,  of  whom  Moses 
in  the  law,  and  the  prophets, 
did  write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
the  son  of  Joseph. 

46  And  Nathanael  said  unto 
him.  Can  there  any  good  thing 
come  out  of  Nazareth  ?  Philip 
saith  unto  him.  Come  and  see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  com¬ 
ing  to  him,  and'  saith  of  him, 
Behold  an  Israelite  indeed,  in 
whom  is  no  guile ! 

48  Nathanael  saith  unto  him. 
Whence  knowest  thou  me  ? 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Before  that  Philip  called 
thee,  when  thou  wast  under 
the  fig  tree,  I  saw  thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered  and 
saith  unto  him.  Rabbi,  thou 
art  the  Son  of  God  ;  thou  art 
the  King  of  Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Because  I  said  unto 
thee,  I  saw  thee  under  the  fig 
tree,  believest  thou?  thou shalt 
see  greater  things  than  these. 

51  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Hereafter  ye  shall  see  heaven 
open,  and  the  angels  of  God 
ascending  and  descending  up¬ 
on  the  Son  of  man. 


CHAPTER  2. 

ND  the  third  day  there 
was  a  marriage  in  Cana 
of  Galilee  ;  and  the  mother  of 
Jesus  was  there : 

2  And  both  Jesus  was  called, 
and  his  disciples,  to  the  mar¬ 
riage. 

3  And  when  they  wanted 
wine,  the  mother  of  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  They  have  no  wine. 


4  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Wo¬ 
man,  what  have  I  to  do  with 
thee?  mine  hour  is  not  yet 
come. 

5  His  mother  suith  unto  the 
servants,  Whatsoever  he  saith 
unto  you,  do  it. 

6  And  there  were  set  there 
six  waterpots  of  stone,  after  the 
manner  of  the  purifying  of  the 
Jews,  containing  two  or  three 
firkins  apiece. 

7  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Fill 
the  waterpots  with  water.  And 
they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 

8  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto 
the  governor  of  the  feast.  And 
they  bare  it. 

9  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast 
had  tasted  the  water  that  was 
made  wine,  and  knew  not 
whence  it  was :  (but  the  ser¬ 
vants  which  drew  the  water 
knew;)  the  governor  of  the 
feast  called  the  bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  unto  him.  Every 
man  at  the  beginning  doth  set 
forth  good  wine  ;  and  when 
men  have  well  drunk,  then 
that  which  is  worse  :  hut  thou 
hast  kept  the  good  wine  until 
now. 

11  This  beginning  of  miracles 
did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee, 
and  manifested  forth  his  glory ; 
and  his  disciples  believed  on 
him. 

12  H  After  this  he  went  down 
to  Capernaum,  he,  and  his  mo¬ 
ther,  and  his  brethren,  and  his 
disciples:  and  they  continued 
there  not  many  days. 

13  T  And  the  Jews’  passover 
was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went 
up  to  Jerusalem, 

14  And  found  in  the  temple 
those  that  sold  oxen  and  sheep 
and  doves,  and  the  changers  of 
money  sitting : 

15  And  when  he  had  made  a 
scourge  of  small  cords,  he  drove 
them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and 
the  sheep,  and  the  oxen ;  and 


with  Nicodevms . 


4. 


Christ’s  conference 


St.  JOHN,  3. 


poured  out  the  changers’  mo¬ 
ney,  and  overthrew  the  tables ; 

16  And  said  unto  them  that 
sold  doves.  Take  these  things 
hence  ;  make  not  my  Father’s 
house  an  house  of  merchan¬ 
dise. 

17  And  his  disciples  remem¬ 
bered  that  it  was  written.  The 
zeal  of  thine  house  hath  eaten 
me  up. 

18  H  Then  answered  the  Jews 
and  said  unto  him.  What  sign 
shewest  thou  unto  us,  seeing 
that  thou  doest  these  things  ? 

19  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Destroy  this  tem¬ 
ple,  and  in  three  days  I  will 
raise  it  up. 

20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty 
and  six  years  was  this  temple 
in  building,  and  wilt  thou  rear 
it  up  in  three  days? 

21  But  he  spake  of  the  temple 
of  his  body. 

22  When  theretore  he  was 
risen  from  the  dead,  his  disci¬ 
ples  remembered  that  he  had 
said  this  unto  them  ;  and  they 
believed  the  scripture,  and  the 
word  which  Jesus  had  said. 

23  If  Now  when  he  was  in 
Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  in 
the  feast  day ,  many  believed 
in  his  name,  when  they  saw 
the  miracles  which  he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  commit 
himself  unto  them,  because  he 
knew  all  mew, 

25  And  needed  not  that  any 
should  testify  of  man:  for  he 
knew  what  was  in  man. 


CHAPTER  3. 


THERE  was  a  man  of  the 
Pharisees,  named  Nicode- 
mus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews : 

2  The  same  came  to  Jesus 
by  night,  and  said  unto  him, 
Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art 


a  teacher  come  from  God  :  for 
no  man  can  do  these  miracles 
that  thou  doest,  except  God  bo 
with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be 
born  again,  he  cannot  see-  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him. 
How  can  a  man  be  born  when 
he  is  old  ?  can  he  enter  the  se¬ 
cond  time  into  his  mother’s 
womb,  and  be  born  ? 

5  Jesus  answered.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except 
a  man  be  born  of  water  and  q  f 
the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

6  That  which  is  bom  of  the 
flesh  is  flesh ;  and  that  which 
is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto 
thee,  Ye  must  be  born  again. 

8  The  wind  bloweth  where  it 
listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the 
sound  thereof,  but  canst  not 
tell  whence  it  cometh,  and 
whither  it  goeth  :  so  is  every 
one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  How  can  these 
things  be  ? 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  a  master  of 
Israel,  and  knowest  not  these 
things  ? 

11  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  We  speak  that  we  do 
know,  and  testify  that  we  have 
seen ;  and  ye  receive  not  our 
witness. 

12  If  I  have  told  you  earthly 
things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how 
shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you  of 
heavenly  things  ? 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascended 
up  to  heaven,  but  he  that  came 
down  from  heaven,  even  the 
Son  of  man  which  is  in  heaven. 

14  If  And  as  Moses  lifted  up 
the  serpent  in  the  wilderness 


Eternal  life. 


St.  JOHN,  3.  Whosoever  beli^vetK 


even  so  must  the  Son  of  man 
be  lifted  up  : 

15  That  whosoever  believeth 
in  him  should  not  perish,  but 


have  eternal  life. 

l^TMTor  God  so  tovefMbh^ 

world,  that  he  gave  his 


begotten  Son 

ever  belie  veth  in  him  should. 


only 

that  whoso- 


not  perish,  but  have  ever*- 


POt 


ting  life. 


17  For  God  sent  not  his  Son 
x^nto  the  world  to  condemn  the 
^.fworld;  but  that  the  world 
J?  through  him  might  be  saved. 

-  18  H  He  that  believeth  on  him 


is  not  condemned  :  but  he  that 


believeth  not  is  condemned 


already,  because  he  hath  not 


believed  in  the  name  of  the 


only  begotten  Son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condemna¬ 
tion,  that  light  is  come  into 
the  world,  and  men  loved 
darkness  rather  than  light,  be¬ 
cause  their  deeds  were  evil. 

20  For  every  one  that  doeth 
evil  hateth  the  light,  neither 
cometh  to  the  light,  lest  his 
deeds  should  be  reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  truth 
cometh  to  the  light,  that  his 
deeds  may  be  made  manifest, 
that  they  are  wrought  in  God. 

22  IT  After  these  things  came 
Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the 
land  of  Judaea ;  and  there  he 
tarried  with  them,  and  bap¬ 
tized. 

23  IF  And  John  also  was  bap¬ 
tizing  in  vEnon  near  to  Salim, 
because  there  was  much  water 
there :  and  they  came,  and 
were  baptized. 

24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast 
into  prison. 


25  IT  Then  there  arose  a  ques¬ 
tion  between  some  of  John’s 
disciples  and  the  Jews  about 
purifying. 

26  And  they  came  unto  John, 
and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  ha 
that  was  with  thee  beyond 
Jordan,  to  whom  thou  barest 
witness,  behold,  the  same  bap- 
tizeth,  and  all  men  come  to 
him. 

27  John  answered  and  said,  A 
man  can  receive  nothing,  ex¬ 
cept  it  be  given  him  from 
heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me 
witness,  that  I  said,  I  am  not 
the  Christ,  but  that  I  am  sent 
before  him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride 
is  the  bridegroom :  but  the 
friend  of  the  bridegroom, 
which  standeth  and  heareth 
him,  rejoiceth  greatly  because 
of  the  bridegroom’s  voice  :  this 
my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I 
must  decrease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above 
is  above  all :  he  that  is  of  the 
earth  is  earthly,  and  speaketh 
of  the  earth :  he  that  cometh 
from  heaven  is  above  all. 

32  And  what  he  hath  seen 

and  heard,  that  he  testifieth  ; 
and  no  man  receiveth  his  testi¬ 
mony.  - 

33  He  that  hath  received  hia 
testimony  hath  set  to  his  seal 
that  God  is  true. 

34  For  he  whom  God  hath 
sent  speaketh  the  words  of 
God :  for  God  giveth  not  the 
Spirit  by  measure  unto  him. 

35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son, 
and  hath  given  all  things  into 
his  hand. 

36  He  that  believeth  on  the 
Son  hath  everlasting  life  and 

he  that  believeth  not  the  Son 


shall  not  see  life;  but  tho 

wrath  of  God  abxdeth  on  him. 


*35 


Christ  and  the 


St.  JOHN,  4.  woman  at  the  well. 


CHAPTER  4. 


WHEN  therefore  the  Lord 
knew  how  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  Jesus  made  and 
baptized  more  disciples  than 
John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  bap¬ 
tized  not,  but  his  disciples,) 

3  He  left  Judsea,  and  departed 
again  into  Galilee. 

4  And  he  must  needs  go 
through  Samaria. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city 
of  Samaria,  which  is  called 
Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel  of 
ground  that  Jacob  gave  to  his 
son  Joseph. 

6  Now  Jacob’s  well  was  there. 
Jesus  therefore,  being  wearied 
with  his  journey,  sat  thus  on 
the  well ;  and  it  was  about  the 
sixth  hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of 
Samaria  to  draw  water :  Jesus 
saith  unto  her,  Give  me  to 
drink. 

8  (For  his  disciples  were  gone 
away  unto  the  city  to  buy 
meat.) 

9  Then  saith  the  woman  of 
Samaria  unto  him.  How  is  it 
that  thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest 
drink  of  me,  which  am  a  wo- 
manof  Samaria?  for  the  Jews 
have  no  dealings  -with  the  Sa¬ 
maritans. 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  If  thou  knewest  the 
gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that 
saith  to  thee,  Give  me  to  drink; 
thou  wouldest  have  asked  of 
him,  and  he  would  have  given 
thee  living  water. 

11  The  woman  saith  unto 
him,  Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to 
draw  with,  and  the  well  is 
deep  :  from  whence  then  bast 
thou  that  living  water  ? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Jacob,  which  gave  us 
the  well,  and  drank  thereof 


himself,  and  his  children,  and 
his  cattle  ? 

13  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  Whosoever  drinketh 
of  this  water  shall  thirst  again: 

14  But  whosoever  drinketh  of 
the  water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  never  thirst ;  but  the  wa¬ 
ter  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  be 
in  him  a  well  of  water  spring¬ 
ing  up  into  everlasting  life. 

15  The  woman  saith  unto 
him,  Sir,  give  me  this  water, 
that  I  thirst  not,  neither  come 
hither  to  draw. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Go, 
call  thy  husband,  and  come 
hither. 

17  The  woman  answered  and 
said,  I  have  no  husband.  Jesus 
said  unto  her.  Thou  hast  well 
said,  I  have  no  husband : 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five  hus¬ 
bands;  and  he  whom  thou 
now  hast  is  not  thy  husband : 
in  that  saidst  thou  truly 

19  The  woman  saith  unto 
him,  Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou 
art  a  prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in 
this  mountain ;  and  ye  say, 
that  in  Jerusalem  is  the  place 
where  men  ought  to  worship. 

21  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Wo¬ 
man,  believe  me,  the  hour  com¬ 
eth,  when  ye  shall  neither  in 
this  mountain,  nor  yet  at  Je¬ 
rusalem,  worship  the  Father. 

22  Ye  worship  ye  know  not 
what :  we  know  what  we  wor¬ 
ship  :  for  salvation  is  of  the 
Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and 
now  is,  when  the  true  worship¬ 
pers  shall  worship  the  Father 
in  spirit  and  in  truth  :  for  the 
Father  seeketh  such  to  wor¬ 
ship  him. 

24  God  is  a  Spirit :  and  they 
that  worship  him  must  wor¬ 
ship  him,  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  unto 
him,  I  know  that  Messias  com¬ 
eth,  which  is  called  Christ: 


his  son  healed. 


Koblemam* s  faith,  St.  JOHN,  4. 


when  he  is  come,  he  will  tell 
ns  all  things. 

26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that 
speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  If  And  upon  this  came  his 
disciples,  and  marvelled  that 
he  talked  with  the  woman  :  yet 
no  man  said.  What  seekest 
thou?  or,  Why  talkest  thou 
with  her  ? 

28  The  woman  then  left  her 
waterpot,  and  went  her  way  in¬ 
to  the  city,  and  saith  to  the  men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man,  which 
told  me  all  things  that  ever  I 
did  :  is  not  this  the  Christ  ? 

30  Then  they  went  out  of  the 
city,  and  came  unto  him. 

31  T  In  the  mean  while  his 
disciples  prayed  him,  saying, 
Master,  eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I 
have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know 
not  of. 

33  Therefore  said  the  dis¬ 
ciples  one  to  another,  Hath 
any  man  brought  him  ought  to 
eat? 

34  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  My 
meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  and  to  finish  his 
work. 

35  Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet 
four  months,  and  then  cometh 
harvest?  behold,  I  say  unto 

}rou.  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and 
ook  on  the  fields  ;  for  they  are 
white  already  to  harvest. 

36  And  he  that  reapeth  re- 
ceiveth  wages,  and  gathereth 
fruit  unto  life  eternal:  that 
both  he  that  soweth  and  he 
that  reapeth  may  rejoice  to¬ 
gether. 

37  And  herein  is  that  saying 
true,  One  soweth,  and  another 
reapeth. 

38  I  sent  you  to  reap  that 
whereon  ye  bestowed  no  la¬ 
bour  :  other  men  laboured, 
and  ye  are  entered  into  their 
labours. 

39  f  And  many  of  the  Sama¬ 
ritans  of  that  city  believed  on 
him  for  the  saying  of  the  wo¬ 


man,  which  testified.  He  told 
me  all  that  ever  I  did. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans 
were  come  unto  him,  they  be¬ 
sought  him  that  he  would  tarry 
with  them :  and  he  abode  there 
two  days. 

41  And  many  more  believed 
because  of  his  own  word  ; 

42  And  said  unto  the  woman. 
Now  we  believe,  not  because 
of  thy  saying :  for  we  have 
heard  him  ourselves,  and  know 
that  this  is  indeed  the  Christ, 
the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  If  Now  after  two  days  he 
departed  thence,  and  went  into 
Galilee. 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testified, 
that  a  prophet  hath  no  honour 
in  his  own  country. 

45  Then  when  he  was  come 
into  Galilee,  the  Galilaeans  re¬ 
ceived  him,  having  seen  all  the 
things  that  he  did  at  Jerusalem 
at  the  feast :  for  they  also  went 
unto  the  feast. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  into 
Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  made 
the  water  wine.  And  there 
was  a  certain  nobleman,  whose 
son  was  sick  at  Capernaum. 

47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus 
was  come  out  of  Judaea  into 
Galilee,  he  went  unto  him,  and 
besought  him  that  he  would 
come  down,  and  heal  his  son : 
for  he  was  at  the  point  of 
death. 

48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him. 
Except  ye  see  signs  and  won¬ 
ders,  ye  will  not  believe. 

49  The  nobleman  saith  unto 
him,  Sir,  come  down  ere  my 
child  die. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Go 
thy  way ;  thy  son  liveth.  And 
the  maq  believed  the  word 
that  Jesus  had  spoken  unto 
him,  and  he  went  his  way. 

51  And  as  he  was  now  going 
down,  his  servants  met  him, 
and  told  him ,  saying,  Thy  son 
liveth. 


Christ  asserts 


St.  JOHN,  5. 


his  power. 


52  Then  enquired  he  of  them 
the  hour  when  he  began  to 
amend.  And  they  said  unto 
him,  Yesterday  at  the  seventh 
hour  the  fever  left  him. 

53  So  the  father  knew  that  it 
was  at  the  same  hour,  in  the 
which  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Thy  son  liveth :  and  himself 
believed,  and  his  whole  house. 

54  This  is  again  the  second 
miracle  that  Jesus  did,  when 
he  was  come  out  of  Judaea  into 
Galilee. 


CHAPTER  5. 

AFTER  this  there  was  a 
feast  of  the  Jews;  and 
Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem 
by  the  sheep  market  a  pool, 
which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue  Bethesda,  having  five 
porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multi¬ 
tude  of  impotent  folk,  of  blind, 
halt,  withered,  waiting  for  the 
moving  of  the  water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down  at 
a  certain  season  into  the  pool, 
and  troubled  the  water :  who¬ 
soever  then  first  after  the  trou¬ 
bling  of  the  water  stepped  in 
was  made  whole  of  whatso¬ 
ever  disease  he  had. 

5  And  a  certain  man  was 
there,  which  had  an  infirmity 
thirty  and  eight  years. 

6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie, 
and  knew  that  he  had  been 
now  a  long  time  in  that  case , 
he  saith  unto  him,  Wilt  thou 
be  made  whole  ? 

7  The  impotent  man  answer¬ 
ed  him,  Sir,  I  have  no  man, 
when  the  water  is  troubled,  to 

Fut  me  into  the  pool :  but  while 
am  coming,  another  steppeth 
down  before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Rise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man 


was  made  whole,  and  took  up 
his  bed,  and  walked:  and  on 
the  same  day  was  the  sabbath. 

10  If  The  Jews  therefore  said 
unto  him  that  was  cured,  It  is 
the  sabbath  day  :  it  is  not  law¬ 
ful  for  thee  to  carry  thy  bed. 

11  He  answered  them,  He 
that  made  me  whole,  the  same 
said  unto  me,  Take  up  thy  bed, 
and  walk. 

12  Then  asked  they  him. 
What  man  is  that  which  said 
unto  thee.  Take  up  thy  bed, 
and  walk  ? 

13  And  he  that  was  healed 
wist  not  who  it  was  :  for  Jesus 
had  conveyed  himself  away,  a 
multitude  being  in  that  place. 

14  Afterward  Jesus  findeth 
him  in  the  temple,  and  said 
unto  him,  Behold,  thou  art 
made  whole :  sin  no  more,  lest 
a  worse  thing  come  unto  thee. 

15  The  man  departed,  and 
told  the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus, 
which  had  made  him  whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews 
persecute  Jesus,  and  sought  to 
slay  him,  because  he  had  done 
these  things  on  the  sabbath 
day. 

17  H  But  Jesus  answered 
them,  My  Father  worketh 
hitherto,  and  I  work. 

18  Therefore  the  Jews  sought 
the  more  to  kill  him,  because 
he  not  only  had  broken  the 
sabbath,  but  said  also  that  God 
was  his  Father,  making  him¬ 
self  equal  with  God. 

19  Then  answered  Jesus  and 
said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  The  Son  can  do 
nothing  of  himself,  but  what 
he  seeth  the  Father  do ;  for 
what  things  soever  he  doeth, 
these  also  doeth  the  Son  like¬ 
wise. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the 
Son,  and  sheweth  him  all 
things  that  himself  doeth  :  and 
he  will  shew  him  greater  works 
than  these, that  ye  may  marvel. 


J38 


Everlasting  life. 


St.  JOHN,  5. 


The  witness  of  works. 


21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth 
up  the  dead,  and  quickeneth 
them;  even  so  the  Son  quick¬ 
eneth  whom  he  will. 

22  For  the  Father  judgeth  no 
inan,  but  hath  committed  all 
judgment  unto  the  Son  : 

23  That  all  men  should  honour 
the  Son,  even  as  they  honour 
the  Father.  He  that  honour- 
eth  not  the  Son  honoureth  not 
the  Father  which  hath  sent 
him. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say _  unto 
you.  He  that  heareth  my  word, 

and  believeth  oh, him  thatlsent 

me,  hath  everlasting  life,  and 

shall  not  come  into  condemna¬ 

tion  ;  but  is  passed  from  death 
unto  life. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  The  hour  is  coming,  and 
now  is,  when  the  dead  shall 
hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of 
God :  and  they  that  hear  shall 
live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life 
in  himself ;  so  hath  he  given  to 
the  Son  to  have  life  in  himself  ; 

27  And  hath  given  him  autho¬ 
rity  to  execute  judgment  also, 
because  he  is  the  Son  of  man. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this :  for  the 
hour  is  coming,  in  the  which 
all  that  arc  iu  the  graves  shall 
hear  his  voice, 

29  And  shall  come  forth ;  they 
that  have  done  good,  unto  the 
resurrection  of  life;  and  they 
that  have  done  evil,  unto  the 
resurrection  of  damnation. 

30  I  can  of  mine  own  self  do 
nothing:  as  I  hear,  I  judge: 
and  my  judgment  is  just;  be¬ 
cause  I  seek  not  mine  own 
will,  but  the  will  of  the  Father 
which  hath  sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself, 
my  witness  is  not  true. 

32  IF  There  is  another  that 
beareth  witness  of  me ;  and  I 
know  that  the  witness  which 
he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true. 


33  Ye  sent  unto  John,  and  he 
bare  witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testi¬ 
mony  from  man  :  but  these 
things  I  say,  that  ye  might  be 
saved. 

35  He  was  a  burning  and  a 
shining  light :  and  ye  were 
willing  for  a  season  to  rejoice 
in  his  light. 

36  f  But  I  have  greater  wit¬ 
ness  than  that  of  John  :  for 
the  works  which  the  Father 
hath  given  me  to  finish,  the 
same  works  that  I  do,  bear 
witness  of  me,  that  the  Father 
hath  sent  me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself, 
which  hath  sent  me,  hath 
borne  witness  of  me.  Ye  have 
neither  heard  his  voice  at  any 
time,  nor  seen  his  shape. 

38  And  ye  have  not  his  word 
abiding  in  you :  for  whom  he 
hath  sent,  him  ye  believe  not. 

39  IF  Search  the  scriptures; 
for  in  them  ye  think  ye  have 
eternal  life  :  and  they  are  they 
which  testify  of  me. 

40  And  ye  will  not  come  to 
me,  that  ye  might  have  life. 

41  I  receive  not  honour  from 
men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye 
have  not  the  love  of  God  in 
you. 

43  I  am  come  in  my  Father’s 
name,  and  ye  receive  me  not : 
if  another  shall  come  in  his 
own  name,  him  ye  will  receive. 

44  How  can  ye  believe,  which 
receive  honour  one  of  another, 
and  seek  not  the  honour  that 
cometh  from  God  only  ? 

45  Do  not  think  that  I  will 
accuse  you  to  the  Father: 
there  is  one  that  accuseth  you, 
even  Moses,  in  whom  ye  trust. 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Moses, 
ye  would  have  believed  me : 
for  he  wrote  of  me. 

47  But  if  ye  believe  not  bis 
writings,  how  shall  ye  believe 
my  words  ? 


Christ  walks 


St.  JOHN,  6. 


on  the  sea. 


CHAPTER  6, 


AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
went  over  the  sea  of  Ga¬ 
lilee,  which  is  the  sea  of  Ti¬ 
berias. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  fol¬ 
lowed  him,  because  they  saw 
his  miracles  which  he  did  on 
them  that  were  diseased. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  there  he  sat 
with  his  disciples. 

4  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of 
the  Jews,  was  nigh. 

5  If  When  Jesus  then  lifted 
up  his  eyes,  and  saw  a  great 
company  come  unto  him,  he 
saith  unto  Philip,  Whence 
shall  we  buy  bread,  that  these 
may  eat  ? 

6  And  this  he  said  to  prove 
him :  for  he  himself  knew 
what  he  would  do. 

7  Philip  answered  him,  Two 
hundred  pennyworth  of  bread 
is  not  sufficient  for  them,  that 
every  one  of  them  may  take  a 
little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  An¬ 
drew,  Simon  -Peter’s  brother, 
saith  unto  him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which 
hath  five  barley  loaves,  and 
two  small  fishes :  but  what  are 
they  among  so  many  ? 

10  And  Jesus  said,  Make  the 
men  sit  down.  Now  there  was 
much  grass  in  the  place.  So 
the  men  sat  down,  in  number 
about  five  thousand. 

11  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves ; 
andwhen  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  distributed  to  the  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  to  them  that 
were  set  down ;  and  likewise 
of  the  fishes  as  much  as  they 
would. 

12  When  they  were  filled,  he 
said  unto  his  disciples.  Gather 
up  the  fragments  that  remain, 
that  nothing  be  lost. 

13  Therefore  they  gathered 

140 


them,  together,  and  filled 
twelve  baskets  with  the  frag¬ 
ments  of  the  five  barley  loaves, 
which  remained  over  and 
above  unto  them  that  had 
eaten. 

14  Then  those  men,  when 
they  had  seen  the  miracle  that 
Jesus  did,  said,  This  is  of  a 
truth  that  prophet  that  should 
come  into  the  world. 

15  If  When  Jesus  therefore 
perceived  that  they  would 
come  and  take  him  by  force, 
to  make  him  a  king,  he  de¬ 
parted  again  into  a  mountain 
himself  alone. 

16  And  when  even  was  now 
come,  his  disciples  went  down 
unto  the  sea, 

17  And  entered  into  a  ship, 
and  went  over  the  sea  toward. 
Capernaum.  And  it  was  now 
dark,  and  Jesus  was  not  come 
to  them. 

18  And  the  sea  arose  by  rea¬ 
son  of  a  great  wind  that  blew. 

19  So  when  they  had  rowed 
about  five  and  twenty  or  thirty 
furlongs,  they  see  Jesus  walk¬ 
ing  on  the  sea,  and  drawing 
nigh  unto  the  ship  :  and  they 
were  afraid. 

20  But  he  saith  unto  them, 
It  is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

21  Then  they  willingly  re¬ 
ceived  him  into  the  ship :  and 
immediately  the  ship  was  at 
the  land  whither  they  went. 

22  If  The  day  following,  when 
the  people  which  stood  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea  saw  that 
there  was  none  other  boat 
there,  save  that  one  whereinto 
his  disciples  were  entered,  and 
that  Jesus  went  not  with  his 
disciples  into  the  boat,  but  that 
his  disciples  were  gone  away 
alone ; 

23  (Howbeit  there  came  other 
boats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto 
the  place  where  they  did  eat 
bread,  after  that  the  Lord  had 
given  thanks :) 

24  When  the  people  therefore 


“  He  that  cometh.’  St.  JOHN,  6.  {{  He  fliat  believeth .** 


saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there, 
neither  his  disciples,  they  also 
took  shipping,  and  came  to  Ca¬ 
pernaum,  seeking  for  Jesus. 

25  And  when  they  had  found 
him  on  the  other  side  of  the 
sea,  Jthey  said  unto  him,  Rabbi, 
when  earnest  thou  hither  1 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and 
said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  Ye  seek  me,  not  because 
ye  saw  the  miracles,  but  be¬ 
cause  ye  did  eat  of  the  loaves, 
and  were  filled. 

27  Labour  not  for  the  meat 
which  perisheth,  but  for  that 
meat  which  endureth  unto 
everlasting  life,  which  the  Son 
of  man  shall  give  unto  you : 
for  him  hath  God  the  Father 
sealed. 

28  Then  said  they  unto  him 
What  shall  we  do,  that  we 
might  work  the  works  of  God  1 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  This  is  the  work  of 
God,  that  ye  believe  on  him 
whom  he  hath  sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  unto 
him,  What  sign  shewest  thou 
then,  that  we  may  see,  and 
believe  thee?  what  dost  thou 
work  ? 

31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna 
in  the  desert ;  as  it  is  written. 
He  gave  them  bread  from 
heaven  to  eat. 

32  Then  Jesus  said  unto 
them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  Moses  gave  you  not 
that  bread  from  heaven ;  but 
my  Father  giveth  you  the  true 
bread  from  heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  he 
which  cometh  down  from  hea¬ 
ven,  and  giveth  life  unto  the 
world. 

34  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Lord,  evermore  give  us  this 
bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
I  am  the  bread  of  life :  he  that 
someth  to  me  shall  never  hun 


ger  ;  and  he  that  believeth  on 
me  shall  never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you,  That 
ye  also  have  seen  me,  and  be¬ 
lieve  not. 

37  All  that  the  Father  giveth 
me  shall  come  to  me ;  and  him 
that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no 


wise  cast  ouL 

38  For  I  came  down  from 
heaven,  not  to  do  mine  own 
will,  but  the  will  of  him  that 
sent  me. 

39  And  this  is  the  Father’s 
will  which  hath  sent  me,  that 
of  all  which  he  hath  given  me  I 
should  lose  nothing,  but  should 
raise  it  up  again  at  the  last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  that  every  one 
which  seeth  the  Son,  and  be¬ 

lieveth  on  him,  may  have  ever: 


lasting  life  :  and  I  will  raise 

him  up  at  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured 
at  him,  because  he  said,  I  am 
the  bread  which  came  down 
from  heaven. 

42  And  they  said,  Is  not  this 
Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose 
father  and  mother  we  know? 
how  is  it  then  that  he  saith,  I 
came  down  from  heaven  ? 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered 
and  said  unto  them.  Murmur 
not  among  yourselves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me, 
except  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  me  draw  him :  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

45  It  is  written  in  the  pro¬ 
phets,  And  they  shall  be  all 
taught  of  God.  Every  man 
therefore  that  hath  heard,  and 
hath  learned  of  the  Father, 
cometh  unto  me. 

46  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen 
the  Father,  save  he  which  is  of 
God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father. 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
jroui>H£<Biat_believethiiiionBmo 

hath  everlasting  life,  *** 


Peter  confesses  Christ,  qt.  JOHN,  7. _ Christ  teaches 


18  I  am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat 
manna  in  the  wilderness,  and 
are  dead. 

60  This  is  the  bread  which 
cometh  down  from  heaven, 
that  a  man  may  eat  thereof, 
and  not  die. 

51  I  am  the  living  bread 
which  came  down  from  hea¬ 
ven:  if  any  man  eat  of  thi^ 
bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever  : 
and  the  bread  that  I  will  give 
is  my  flesh,  which  I  will  give 
for  the  life  of  the  world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove 
among  themselves,  saying, 
How  can  this  man  give  us  his 
flesh  to  eat  ? 

53  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the 
Son  of  man,  and  drink  his 
blood,  ye  have  no  life  in  you. 

54  Whoso  eateth  my  flesh, 
and  drinketh  my  blood,  hath 
eternal  life ;  and  I  will  raise 
him  up  at  the  last  day. 

55  For  my  flesh  is  meat  in¬ 
deed,  and  my  blood  is  drink 
indeed. 

56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh, 
and  drinketh  my  blood,  dwell- 
eth  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath 
sent  me,  and  I  live  by  the  Fa¬ 
ther:  so  he  that  eateth  me, 
even  he  shall  live  by  me. 

58  This  is  that  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven  :  not 
as  your  fathers  did  eat  manna, 
and  are  dead  :  he  that  eateth  of 
this  bread  shall  live  for  ever. 

59  These  things  said  he  in  the 
synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Ca¬ 
pernaum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  dis¬ 
ciples,  when  they  had  heard 
this,  said,  This  is  an  hard  say¬ 
ing  ;  who  can  hear  it  ? 

61  When  Jesus  knew  in  him¬ 
self  that  his  disciples  murmur¬ 
ed  at  it,  he  said  unto  them, 
Doth  this  offend  you  ? 


62  What  and  if  ye  shall  see 
the  Son  of  man  ascend  up 
where  he  was  before  ? 

63  It  is  the  spirit  that  quick- 
eneth ;  the  flesh  profiteth  no¬ 
thing  :  the  words  that  I  speak 
unto  you,  they  are  spirit,  and 
they  are  life. 

64  But  there  are  some  «f  you 
that  believe  not.  For  Jesus 
knew  from  the  beginning  who 
they  were  that  believed  not, 
and  who  should  betray  him. 

65  And  he  said.  Therefore 
said  I  unto  you,  that  no  man 
can  come  unto  me,  except  it 
were  given  unto  him  of  my 
Father. 

66  !  From  that  time  many  of 
his  disciples  went  back,  and 
walked  no  more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the 
twelve,  Will  ye  also  go  away? 

68  Then  Simon  Peter  answer¬ 
ed  him,  Lord,  to  whom  shall 
we  go  ?  thou  hast  the  words  of 
eternal  life. 

69  And  we  believe  and  are 
sure  that  thou  art  that  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

70  Jesus  answeredthem, Have 
not  I  chosen  you  twelve,  and 
one  of  you  is  a  devil  ? 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Isca¬ 
riot  the  son  of  Simon :  for  he 
it  was  that  should  betray  him, 
being  one  of  the  twelve. 

CHAPTER  7. 


FTER  these  things  Jesus 
walked  in  Galilee  :  for  he 
would  not  walk  in  Jewry,  be¬ 
cause  the  Jews  sought  to  kill 
him. 

2  Now  the  Jews’  feast  of  ta¬ 
bernacles  was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Depart  hence,  and 
go  into  Judaea,  that  thy  disci¬ 
ples  also  may  see  the  works 
that  thou  doest. 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that 
doeth  any  thing  in  secret,  and 


M2 


in  the  temple. _ St.  JOHN,  7. _ Seek  to  HU  him. 


he  himself  seeketh  to  be  known 
openly.  If  thou  do  these 
things,  shew  thyself  to  the 
world. 

5  For  neither  did  his  brethren 
believe  in  him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
My  time  is  not  yet  come :  but 
your  time  is  alway  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you ; 
but  me  it  hateth,  because  I 
testify  of  it,  that  the  works 
thereof  are  evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast :  I 
go  not  up  yet  unto  this  feast ; 
for  my  time  is  not  yet  full 
come. 

9  When  he  had  said  these 
words  unto  them,  he  abode 
still  in  Galilee. 

10  f  But  when  his  brethren 
were  gone  up,  then  went  he 
also  up  unto  the  feast,  not 
openly,  but  as  it  were  in  secret. 

11  Then  the  Jews  sought  him 
at  the  feast,  and  said,  Where 
is  he? 

12  And  there  was  much  mur¬ 
muring  among  the  people  con¬ 
cerning  him :  for  some  said,  He 
is  a  good  man:  others  said, 
Nay;  but  he  deceiveth  the 
people. 

13  Howbeit  no  man  spake 
openly  of  him  for  fear  of  the 
Jews. 

14  IT  Now  about  the  midst  of 
the  feast  Jesus  went  up  into 
the  temple,  and  taught.  1 

15  And  the  Jews  marvelled, 
saying,  How  knoweth  this  man 
letters,  having  never  learned  ? 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and 
said,  My  doctrine  is  not  mine, 
but  his  that  sent  me. 

17  If  any  man  will  do  his  will, 
he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine, 
whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whe¬ 
ther  I  speak  of  myself. 

18  He  that  speaketh  oT  him¬ 
self  seeketh  his  own  glory :  but 
he  that  seeketh  his  glory  that 
Bent  him,  the  same  is  true,  and 
so  unrighteousness  is  in  him. 


19  Did  not  Moses  give  you 
the  law,  and  yet  none  of  you 
keepeth  the  law  ?  Why  go  ye 
about  to  kill  me? 

20  The  people  answered  and 
said,  Thou  hast  a  devil :  who 
goeth  about  to  kill  thee  ? 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  have  done  one 
work,  and  ye  all  marvel. 

22  Moses  therefore  gave  unto 
you  circumcision ;  (not  because 
it  is  of  Moses,  but  of  the  fa¬ 
thers  ;)  and  ye  on  the  sabbath 
day  circumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath 
day  receive  circumcision,  that 
the  law  of  Moses  should  not 
be  broken ;  are  ye  angry  at 
me,  because  I  have  made  a 
man  every  whit  whole  on  the 
sabbath  day? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  the 
appearance,  but  judge  right¬ 
eous  judgment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them 
of  Jerusalem,  Is  not  this  he, 
whom  they  seek  to  kill? 

26  But,  lo,  he  speaketh  bold¬ 
ly,  and  they  say  nothing  unto 
him.  Do  the  rulers  know  in¬ 
deed  that  this  is  the  very 
Christ  ? 

27  Howbeit  we  know  this 
man  whence  he  is  :  but  when 
Christ  cometh,  no  man  know¬ 
eth  whence  he  is. 

28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the 
temple  as  he  taught,  saying. 
Ye  both  know  me,  and  ye 
know  whence  I  am  :  and  I  am 
not  come  of  myself,  but  he  that 
sent  me  is  true,  whom  ye  know 
not. 

29  But  I  know  him  :  for  I  am 
from  him,  and  he  hath  sent 
me. 

30  Then  they  sought  to  take 
him :  but  no  man  laid  hands 
on  him,  because  his  hour  was 
not  yet  come. 

31  And  many  of  the  people 
believed  on  him,  and  said, 
When  Christ  cometh,  will  he 

143 


Faith  exhorted.  St.  JOHN,  8.  The  adulteress . 


do  more  miracles  than  these 
which  this  man  hath  done  ? 

32  IT  The  Pharisees  heard 
that  the  people  murmured 
such  things  concerning  him  ; 
and  the  Pharisees  and  the 
chief  priests  sent  officers  to 
take  him. 

33  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with 
you,  and  then  I  go  unto  him 
that  sent  me. 

34  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall 
not  find  me:  and  where  I  am, 
thither  ye  cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among 
themselves,  Whither  will  he 
go,  that  we  shall  not  find  him  ? 
will  he  go  unto  the  dispersed 
among  the  Gentiles,  and  teach 
the  Gentiles  ? 

36  What  manner  of  saying  is 
this  that  he  said,  Ye  shall  seek 
me,  and  shall  not  find  me: 
and  where  I  am,  thither  ye 
cannot  come  ? 

37  In  the  last  day,  that  great 
day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood 
and  cried,  saying,  If  any  man 
thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me, 
and  drink. 

38  He  that  believeth  on  me, 
as  the  scripture  hath  said,  out 
of  his  belly  shall  flow  rivers  of 
living  water. 

39  (But  this  spake  he  of  the 
Spirit,  which  they  that  believe 
on  him  should  receive :  for  the 
Holy  Ghost  was  not  yet  given; 
because  that  Jesus  was  not  yet 
glorified.) 

40  If  Many  of  the  people 
therefore,  when  they  heard 
this  saying,  said,  Of  a  truth 
this  is  the  Prophet. 

41  Others  said.  This  is  the 
Christ.  But  some  said.  Shall 
Christ  come  out  of  Galilee  ? 

42  Hath  not  the  scripture 
said.  That  Christ  cometh  of 
the  seed  of  David,  and  out  of 
the  town  of  Bethlehem,  where 
David  was  ? 

43  So  there  was  a  division 


among  the  people  because  of 
him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would 
have  taken  him ;  but  no  man 
laid  hands  on  him. 

45  If  Then  came  the  officers 
to  the  chief  priests  and  Phari¬ 
sees  ;  and  they  said  unto  theno. 
Why  have  ye  not  brought 
him? 

46  The  officers  answered. 
Never  man  spake  like  this 
man. 

47  Then  answered  them  the 
Pharisees,  Are  ye  also  de¬ 
ceived  ? 

48  Have  any  of  the  rulers  or 
of  the  Pharisees  believed  on 
him? 

49  But  this  people  who  know- 
eth  not  the  law  are  cursed. 

50  Nicodemus  saith  unto 
them,  (he  that  came  to  Jesus 
by  night,  being  one  of  them,) 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  any 
man,  before  it  hear  him,  ana 
know  what  he  doeth  ? 

52  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  also  of 
Galilee  ?  Search,  and  look  :  for 
out  of  Galilee  ariseth  no  pro¬ 
phet. 

53  And  every  man  went  unto 
his  own  house. 


CHAPTER  & 


JESUS  went  unto  the  mount 
of  Olives. 

2  And  early  in  the  morning 
he  came  again  into  the  temple, 
and  all  the  people  came  unto 
him  ;  and  he  sat  down,  and 
taught  them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Phari¬ 
sees  brought  unto  him  a 
woman  taken  in  adultery ;  and 
when  they  had  set  her  in  the 
midst, 

4  They  say  unto  him.  Master, 
this  woman  was  taken  in 
adultery,  in  the  very  act. 

5  Now  Moses  in  the  law  com- 


Cit/rist  justifies _ St.  JOHN,  8. _ his  doctrine. 


jnanded  us,  that  such  should 
be  atoned :  but  what  sayest 
thou? 

6  This  they  said,  tempting 
him,  that  they  might  have  to 
accuse  him.  But  Jesus  stoop¬ 
ed  down,  and  with  his  finger 
wrote  on  the  ground,  as  though 
he  heard  them  not. 

7  So  when  they  continued 
asking  him,  he  lifted  up  him¬ 
self,  and  said  unto  them.  He 
that  is  without  sin  among  you, 
let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her. 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down, 
and  wrote  on  the  ground. 

9  And  they  which  heard  it, 
being  convicted  by  their  own 
conscience,  went  out  one  by 
one,  beginning  at  the  eldest, 
even  unto  the  last :  and  Jesus 
was  left  alone,  and  the  woman 
standing  in  the  midst. 

10  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up 
himself,  and  saw  none  but  the 
woman,  he  said  unto  her,  Wo¬ 
man,  where  are  those  thine 
accusers?  hath  no  man  con¬ 
demned  thee  ? 

11  She  said,  No  man,  Lord. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  her,  Nei¬ 
ther  do  I  condemn  thee :  go, 
and  sin  no  more. 

12  1  Then  spake  Jesus  again 
unto  them,  sayings  I  am  the 
light  of  the  world:  he  that 
followeth  me  shall  not  walk  in 
darkness,  but  shall  have  the 
light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore 
said  unto  him,  Thou  bearest 
record  of  thyself;  thy  record 
is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Though  I  bear  re¬ 
cord  of  myself,  yet  my  record 
is  true :  for  I  know  whence  I 
came,  and  whither  I  go ;  but 
ye  cannot  tell  whence  I  come, 
and  whither  I  go. 

15  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh ;  I 
judge  no  man. 

16  And  yet  if  1  judge,  my 
judgment  is  true:  for  I  am 


not  alone,  but  I  and  the  Father 
that  sent  me. 

17  It  is  also  written  in  your 
law,  that  the  testimony  of  two 
men  is  true. 

18  I  am  one  that  bear  witness 
of  myself,  and  the  Father  that 
sent  me  beareth  witness  of  me. 

19  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Where  is  thy  Father?  Jesus 
answered,  Ye  neither  know 
me,  nor  my  Father :  if  ye  had 
known  me,  ye  should  have 
known  my  Father  also. 

20  These  words  spake  Jesus 
in  the  treasury,  as  he  taught 
in  the  temple :  and  no  man 
laid  hands  on  him;  for  his 
hour  was  not  yet  come. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  again  un¬ 
to  them,  I  go  my  way,  and  ye 
shall  seek  me,  and  shall  die 
in  your  sins :  whither  I  go,  ye 
.cannot  come. 

22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will 
he  kill  himself?  because  he 
saith,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
come. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Ye  are  from  beneath ;  I  am 
from  above:  ye  are  of  this 
world  ;  I  am  not  of  this  world. 

24  I  said  therefore  unto  you, 
that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins  : 
for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I  am 

he,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins. 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Who  art  thou?  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  them,  Even  the 
same  that  I  said  unto  you 
from  the  beginning. 

26  I  have  many  things  to  say 
and  to  judge  of  you:  but  he 
that  sent  me  is  true ;  and  I 
speak  to  the  world  those  things 
which  I  have  heard  of  him. 

27  They  understood  not  that 
he  spake  to  them  of  the  Father. 

28  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them. 
When  ye  have  lifted  up  the 
Son  of  man,  then  shall  ye  know 
that  I  am  he,  and  that  I  da 
nothing  of  myself :  but  as  mj 


Christ  answers 


St.  JOHN,  8. 


the  Jews. 


Father  hath  taught  me,  I  speak 
these  things. 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is 
With  me  :  the  Father  hath  not 
left  me  alone  ;  for  I  do  always 
those  things  that  please  him. 

30  As  he  spake  these  words, 
many  believed  on  him. 

31  Then  said  Jesus  to  those 
Jews  which  believed  on  him. 
If  ye  continue  in  my  word, 
then  are  ye  my  disciples  in¬ 
deed  ; 

32  And  ye  shall  know  the 
truth,  and  the  truth  shall 
make  you  free. 

33  If  They  answered  him,  We 
be  Abraham’s  seed,  and  were 
never  in  bondage  to  any  man  : 
how  sayest  thou,  Ye  shall  be 
made  free? 

34  Jesus  answered  them.  Ve¬ 
rily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Whosoever  committeth  sin  is. 
the  servant  of  sin. 

35  And  the  servant  abideth 
not  in  the  house  for  ever :  but 
the  Son  abideth  ever. 

36  If  the  Son  therefore  shall 
make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free 
indeed. 

37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abra¬ 
ham’s  seed;  buf  ye  seek  to  kill 
me,  because  my  word  hath  no 
place  in  you. 

38  I  speak  that  which  I  have 
seen  with  my  Father :  and  ye 
do  that  which  ye  have  seen 
with  your  father. 

39  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Abraham  is  our  fa¬ 
ther.  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
If  ye  were  Abraham’s  chil¬ 
dren,  ye  would  do  the  works 
of  Abraham. 

40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me, 
a  man  that  hath  told  you  the 
truth,  which  I  have  heard  of 
God  :  this  did  not  Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your 
father.  Then  said  they  to  him, 
We  be  not  born  of  fornica¬ 
tion  ;  we  have  one  Father,  even 
God. 

146 


42  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If 
God  were  your  Father,  ye 
would  love  me :  for  I  pro¬ 
ceeded  forth  and  came  from 
God;  neither  came  I  of  my¬ 
self,  but  he  sent  me. 

43  Why  do  ye  not  understand 
my  speech?  even  because  ye 
cannot  hear  my  word. 

44  Ye  are  of  your  father  the 
devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your 
father  ye  will  do.  He  was  a 
murderer  from  the  beginning, 
and  abode  not  in  the  truth,  be¬ 
cause  there  is  no  truth  in  him. 
When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he 
speaketh  of  his  own :  for  he  is 
a  liar,  and  the  father  of  it. 

45  And  because  I  tell  you  the 
truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convinceth 
me  of  sin?  And  if  I  say  the 
truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe 
me? 

47  He  that  is  of  God  heareth 
God’s  words :  ye  therefore  hear 
them  not,  because  ye  are  not 
of  God. 

48  Then  answered  the  Jews, 
and  said  unto  him.  Say  we  not 
well  that  thou  art  a  Samari¬ 
tan,  and  hast  a  devil? 

49  J esus  answered,  I  have  not 
a  devil ;  but  I  honour  my  Fa¬ 
ther,  and  ye  do  dishonour  me. 

50  And  I  seek  not  mine  own 
glory :  there  is  one  that  seek- 
eth  and  judgeth. 

51  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  If  a  man  keep  my  saying, 
he  shall  never  see  death. 

52  Then  said  the  Jews  unto 
him,  Now  we  know  that  thou 
hast  a  devil.  Abraham  is  dead, 
and  the  prophets ;  and  thou 
sayest.  If  a  man  keep  my  say¬ 
ing,  he  shall  never  taste  of 
death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Abraham,  which  is 
dead?  and  the  prophets  are 
dead :  whom  makest  thou  thy¬ 
self? 

54  Jesus  answered.  If  I  ho- 


The  blind  man 


St.  JOHN,  9. 


receives  sight. 


nour  myself,  my  honour  is  no¬ 
thing  :  it  is  my  Father  that 
honoureth  me ;  of  whom  ye 
say,  that  he  is  your  God : 

55  Yet  ye  have  not  known 
him ;  but  I  know  him  :  and  if  I 
should  say,  I  know  him  not,  I 
shall  be  a  liar  like  unto  you : 
but  I  know  him,  and  keep  his 
saying. 

56  Your  father  Abraham  re¬ 
joiced  to  see  my  day :  and  he 
saw  it,  and  was  glad. 

57  Then  said  the  Jews  unto 
him,  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty 
years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen 
Abraham  ? 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ve¬ 
rily,  verily,  I  Say  unto  you 
Before  Abraham  was,  I  am. 

59  Then  took  they  up  stones 
to  cast  at  him :  but  Jesus  hid 
himself,  and  went  out  of  the 
temple,  going  through  the 
midst  of  them,  and  so  passed 
by. 

CHAPTER  9. 


AND  as  Jesus  passed  by, 
he  saw  a  man  which  was 
blind  from  his  birth. 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him 
saying.  Master,  who  did  sin 
this  man,  or  his  parents,  that 
he  was  bom  blind  ? 

3  Jesus  answered,  Neither 
hath  this  man  sinned,  nor  his 
parents  :  but  that  the  works  of 
God  should  be  made  manifest 
in  him. 

4  I  must  work  the  works  of 
nim  that  sent  me,  while  it  is 
day :  the  night  cometh,  when 
no  man  can  work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world, 
I  am  the  light  of  the  world. 

6  When  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  spat  on  the  ground,  and 
made  clay  of  the  spittle,  and 
he  anointed  the  eyes  of  the 
blind  man  with  the  clay, 

7  And  said  unto  him,  Go, 


wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam, 
(which  is  by  interpretation, 
Sent.)  He  went  his  way  there¬ 
fore,  and  washed,  and  came 
seeing. 

8  f  The  neighbours  therefore, 
and  they  which  before  had 
seen  him  that  he  was  blind, 
said,  Is  not  this  he  that  sat 
and  begged  ? 

9  Some  said,  This  is  he : 
others  said,  He  is  like  him: 
but  he  said,  I  am  he. 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto 
him,  How  were  thine  eyes 
opened  ? 

11  He  answered  and  said,  A 
man  that  is  called  Jesus  mad© 
clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes, 
and  said  unto  me,  Go  to  the 

fool  of  Siloam,  and  wash  :  and 
went  and  washed,  and  I  re¬ 
ceived  sight. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Where  is  he  ?  He  said,  I  know 
not. 

13  f  They  brought  to  the 
Pharisees  him  that  aforetime 
was  blind.  « 

14  And  it  was  the  sabbath 
day  when  Jesus  made  the  clay, 
and  opened  his  eyes. 

15  Then  again  the  Pharisees 
also  asked  him  how  he  had  re¬ 
ceived  his  sight.  He  said  unto 
them,  He  put  clay  upon  mine 
eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do 
see. 

16  Therefore  said  some  of  the 
Pharisees,  This  man  is  not  of 
God,  because  he  keepeth  not 
the  sabbath  day.  Others  said, 
How  can  a  man  that  is  a  sin¬ 
ner  do  such  miracles?  And 
there  was  a  division  among 
them. 

17  They  say  unto  the  blind 
man  again.  What  sayest  thou 
of  him,  that  he  hath  opened 
thine  eyes?  He  said,  He  is  a 
prophet. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  be¬ 
lieve  concerning  him,  that 
he  had  been  blind,  and  re¬ 
ceived  his  sight,  until  they 


“  Dost  thou  believe  St.  JOHN,  10.  on  the  Son  of  Ood?u 


called  the  parents  of  him  that 
had  received  his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  say¬ 
ing,  Is  this  your  son,  who  ye 
say  was  born  blind?  how  then 
doth  he  now  see  ? 

20  His  parents  answered 
them  and  said,  We  know  that 
this  is  our  son,  and  that  he 
was  born  blind : 

21  But  by  what  means  he 
now  seeth,  we  know  not ;  or 
who  hath  opened  his  eyes,  we 
know  not:  he  is  of  age;  ask 
him:  he  shall  speak  for  him¬ 
self. 

22  These  words  spake  his 
parents,  because  they  feared 
the  Jews:  for  the  Jews  had 
agreed  already,  that  if  any 
man  did  confess  that  he  was 
Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of 
the  synagogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents, 
He  is  of  age ;  ask  him. 

24  Then  again  called  they  the 
man  that  was  blind,  and  said 
unto  him,  Give  God  the  praise : 
we  know  that  this  man  is  a 
sinner. 

25  He  answered  and  said, 
Whether  he  be  a  sinner  or  yio, 
I  know  not :  one  thing  I  know, 
that,  whereas  I  was  blind,  now 
I  see. 

26  Then  said  they  to  him 
again,  What  did  he  to  thee? 
how  opened  he  thine  eyes  ? 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have 
told  you  already,  and  ye  did 
not  hear :  wherefore  would  ye 
hear  it  again  ?  will  ye  also  be 
his  disciples  ? 

28  Then  they  reviled  him, 
and  said,  Thou  art  his  disciple  ; 
but  we  are  Moses’  disciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake 
unto  Moses :  as  for  this  fellow, 
we  know  not  from  whence  he 
is. 


and  yet  he  hath  opened  mine 
eyes. 

31  Now  we  know  that  God 
heareth  not  sinners :  but  if  any 
man  be  a  worshipper  of  God, 
and  doeth  his  will,  him  he 
heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  was 
it  not  heard  that  any  man 
opened  the  eyes  of  one  that 
was  born  blind. 

33  If  this  man  were  not  of 
God,  he  could  do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Thou  wast  altoge¬ 
ther  born  in  sins,  and  dost  thou 
teach  us?  And  they  cast  him 
out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had 
cast  him  out ;  and  when  he  had 
found  him,  he  said  unto  him,  , 
Dost  thou  believe  on  the  Son  % 

of  God  ? 

36  He  answered  and  said, 
Who'is'he,  Lord,  that  I  might 

believe  on  him  ? 

37  And  Jesus" said  unto  him, 
Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and 
it  is  he  that  talketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said.  Lord,  I  be: 
lieve.  And  tie  worshipped  him. 

39  1  And  Jesus  said,  For 
judgment  I  am  come  into  this  ■ 
world,  that  they  which  see  not 
might  see ;  and  that  they 
which  see  might  be  made 
blind. 

40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
which  were  with  him  heard 
these  words,  and  said  unto 
him.  Are  we  blind  also? 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If 
ye  were  blind,  ye  should  have 
no  sin :  but  now  ye  say.  We 
see;  therefore  your  sin  re- 
maineth. 


CHAPTER  10. 


30  The  man  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Why  herein  is 
a  marvellous  thing,  that  ye 
know  not  from  whence  he 


YERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that'  entereth 
not  by  the  door  into  the  sheep- 


14.8 


Christ  the  door,  and  St.  JOHN,  10.  the  Good  Shepherd. 


fold,  but  climbeth  up  some 
other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief 
and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by 
the  door  is  the  shepherd  of  the 
sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth ; 
and  the  sheep  near  his  voice  : 
and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep 
by  name,  and  leadeth  them 
out. 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth 
his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  be¬ 
fore  them,  and  the  sheep  fol¬ 
low  him  :  for  they  know  his 
voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they 
not  follow,  but,  will  flee  from 
him:  for  they  know  not  the 
voice  of  strangers. 

6  This  parable  spake  Jesus 
unto  them:  but  they  under¬ 
stood  not  what  things  they 
were  which  he  spake  unto 
them. 

7  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
again,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  I  am  the  door  of  the 
sheep. 

8  All  that  ever  came  before 
me  are  thieves  and  robbers : 
but  the  sheep  did  not  hear 
them. 

91  am  the  door:  by  me  if 
any  man  enter  in,  he  shall  be 
saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  out, 
and  find  pasture. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but 
for  to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to 
destroy  :  I  am  come  that  they 
might  have  life,  and  that  they 
might  have  it  more  abun¬ 
dantly. 

11  I  am  the  good  shepherd: 
the  good  shepherd  giveth  his 
life  for  the  sheep. 

12  But  he  that  is  an  hireling, 
and  not  the  shepherd,  whose 
own  the  sheep  are  not,  seeth 
the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth 
the  sheep,  and  fleeth :  and  the 
wolf  catcheth  them,  and  scat- 
tereth  the  sheep. 

13  The  hireling  fleeth,  be¬ 


cause  he  is  an  hireling,  and 
careth  not  for  the  sheep. 

14  I  am  the  good  shepherd, 
and  know  my  sheep,  and  am 
known  of  mine. 

15  As  the  Father  knoweth 
me,  even  so  know  I  the  Father : 
and  I  lay  down  my  life  for  the 
sheep. 

16  And  other  sheep  I  have, 
which  are  not  of  this  fold: 
them  also  I  must  bring,  and 
they  shall  hear  my  voice ;  and 
there  shall  be  one  fold,  and 
one  shepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  my  Father 
love  me, because  I  lay  down  my 
life,  that  I  might  take  it  again. 

18  No  man  takethit  from  me, 
but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  1 
have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and 
I  have  power  to  take  it  again. 
This  commandment  have  I  re¬ 
ceived  of  my  Father. 

19  IT  There  was  a  division 
therefore  again  among  the 
Jews  for  these  sayings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said, 
He  hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad ; 
why  hear  ye  him  ? 

21  Others  said.  These  are  not 
the  words  of  him  that  hath  a 
devil.  Can  a  devil  open  the 
eyes  of  the  blind  ? 

22  If  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem 
the  feast  of  the  dedication,  and 
it  was  winter. 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the 
temple  in  Solomon’s  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  round 
about  him,  and  said  unto  him. 
How  long  dost  thou  make  us  to 
doubt?  If  thou  be  the  Christ, 
tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them, I  told 
you,  and  ye  believed  not :  the 
works  that  I  do  in  my  Father’s 
name,  they  bear  witness  of  me. 

26  But  ye  believe  not,  because 
ye  are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  I 
said  unto  you. 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice, 
and  I  know  them,  and  they 
follow  me : 


His  gift — eternal  life.  Bt.  JOHN,  11, 


Lazarus  sicTc. 


28  And  I  give  unto  them  eter- 
faal  life ;  and  they  shall  never 
perish,  neither  shall  any  man 
pluck  them  out  of  my  hand. 

29  My  Father,  which  gave 
them  me,  is  greater  than  all ; 
and  no  man  is  able  to  pluck 
them  out  of  my  Father’s  hand. 

30  I  and  my  Father  are  one. 

31  Then  the  Jews  took  up 
stones  again  to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them, 
Many  good  works  have  I  shew¬ 
ed  you  from  my  Father  for 
which  of  those  works  do  ye 
stone  me  ? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him, 
saying.  For  a  good  work  we 
stone  thee  not ;  but  for  blasphe¬ 
my  ;  and  because  that  thou,  be¬ 
ing  a  man,  makest  thyself  God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Is 
it  not  written  in  your  law,  I 
said.  Ye  are  gods? 

35  If  he  called  them  gods, 
unto  whom  the  word  of  God 
came,  and  the  scripture  cannot 
be  broken ; 

36  Say  ye  of  him,  whom  the 
Father  hath  sanctified,  and 
sent  into  the  world.  Thou  blas- 
phemest ;  because  I  said,  I  am 
the  Son  of  God  ? 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of 
my  Father,  believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  ye 
believe  not  me,  believe  the 
works :  that  ye  may  know, 
and  believe,  that  the  Father  is 
in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

39  Therefore  they  sought 
again  to  take  him :  but  he  es¬ 
caped  out  of  their  hand, 

40  And  went  away  again  be¬ 
yond  Jordan  into  the  place 
where  John  at  first  baptized  ; 
and  there  he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  unto 
him,  and  said,  John  did  no  mi¬ 
racle  :  but  all  things  that  John 
spake  of  this  man  were  true. 

42  And  many  believed  on 
him  there. 


CHAPTER  11. 


NOW  a  certain  man  was 
sick,  named  Lazarus,  of 
Bethany,  the  town  of  Mary 
and  her  sister  Martha. 

2  (It  was  that  Mary  which 
anointed  the  Lord  with  oint¬ 
ment,  and  wiped  his  feet  with 
her  hair,  whose  brother  Laza¬ 
rus  was  sick.) 

3  Therefore  his  sisters  sent  un¬ 
to  him,  saying.  Lord,  behold, 
he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  that ,  he 
said.  This  sickness  is  not  unto 
death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God, 
that  the  Son  of  God  might  be 
glorified  thereby. 

6  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha, 
and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  there¬ 
fore  that  he  was  sick,  he  abode 
two  days  still  in  the  same  place 
where  he  was. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to 
his  disciples.  Let  us  go  into 
Judaea  again. 

8  His  disciples  say  unto  him. 
Master,  the  Jews  of  late  sought 
to  stone  thee ;  and  goest  thou 
thither  again  ? 

9  Jesus  answered.  Are  there 
not  twelve  hours  in  the  day  ? 
If  any  man  walk  in  the  day, 
he  stumbleth  not,  because  he 
seeth  the  light  of  this  world. 

10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the 
night,  he  stumbleth,  because 
there  is  no  light  in  him. 

11  These  things  said  he :  and 
after  that  he  saith  unto  them. 
Our  friend  Lazarus  sleepeth; 
but  4  go,  that  I  may  awake 
him  out  of  sleep. 

12  Then  said  his  disciples, 
Lord,  if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do 
well. 

13  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of  his 
death  :  but  they  thought  that 
he  had  spoken  of  taking  of  rest 
in  sleep. 


Lazarus  raised  St.  JOHN,  11, 


to  life  again/- 


14  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead. 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your 
sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  to 
the  intent  ye  may  believe ;  ne¬ 
vertheless  let  us  go  unto  him. 

16  Then  said  Thomas,  which 
is  called  Didymus,  unto  his 
fellow  disciples.  Let  us  also  go, 
that  we  may  die  with  him. 

17  Then  when  Jesus  came, 
he  found  that  he  had  lain  in 
the  grave  four  days  already. 

18  Now  Bethany  was  nigh 
unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen 
furlongs  off : 

19  And  many,  of  the  Jews 
came  to  Martha  and  Mary,  to 
comfort  them  concerning  their 
brother. 

20  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as 
she  heard  that  Jesus  was  com¬ 
ing,  went  and  met  him:  but 
Mary  sat  still  in  the  house. 

21  Then  said  Martha  unto  Je¬ 
sus,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been 
here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

22  But  I  know,  that  even 
now,  whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask 
of  God,  God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy 
brother  shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I 
know  that  he  shall  rise  again 
in  the  resurrection  at  the  last 
day. 

25  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am 
the  resurrection,  and  the  life  : 

he  that  believeth  in  me,  though 

he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live : 

26  And  whosoever  liveth  and 
believeth  in  me  shall  never 
die.  Belie  vest  thou  this  ? 

27  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord :  I  believe  that  thou  art 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God, 
which  should  come  into  the 
world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said, 
she  went  her  way,  and  called 
Mary  her  sister  secretly,  say¬ 


ing,  The  Master  is  come,  and 
calleth  for  thee. 

29  As  soon  as  she  heard  that, 
she  arose  quickly,  and  came 
unto  him. 

30  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet 
come  into  the  town,  but  waa 
in  that  place  where  Martha 
met  him. 

31  The  Jews  then  which  were 
with  her  in  the  house,  and 
comforted  her,  when  they  saw 
Mary,  that  she  rose  up  hastily 
and  went  out,  followed  her, 
saying,  She  goeth  unto  the 
grave  to  weep  there. 

32  Then  when  Mary  waa 
come  where  Jesus  was,  and 
saw  him,  she  fell  down  at  hia 
feet,  saying  unto  him.  Lord, 
if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my 
brother  had  not  died. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  also 
weeping  which  came  with  her. 
he  groaned  in  the  spirit,  and 
was  troubled, 

34  And  said.  Where  have  ye 
laid  him?  They  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  come  and  see. 

35  Jesus  wept. 

36  Then  said  the  Jews,  Be¬ 
hold  how  he  loved  him  I 

37  And  some  of  them  said. 
Could  not  this  man,  which 
opened  the  eyes  of  the  blind, 
have  caused  that  even  this 
man  should  not  have  died  ? 

38  Jesus  therefore  again 
groaning  in  himself  cometh  to 
the  grave.  It  was  a  cave,  and 
a  stone  lay  upon  it. 

39  Jesus  said,  Take  ye  away 
the  stone.  Martha,  the  sister 
of  him  that  was  dead,  saith 
unto  him,  Lord,  by  this  time 
he  stinketh :  for  he  hath  been 
dead  four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Said 
I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou 
wouldest  believe,  thou  should- 
est  see  the  glory  of  God  1 

41  Then  they  took  away  the 
stone  from  the  place  where 
the  dead  was  laid.  And  Jesus 


St.  JOHN,  12.  the  feet  of  Jesus, 


Mary  anoints 

lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  said, 
Father,  I  thank  thee  that  thou 
hast  heard  me. 

42  And  I  knew  that  thou 
hearest  me  always ;  but  be¬ 
cause  of  the  people  which 
stand  by  I  said  it,  that  they 
may  believe  that  thou  hast  sent 
me. 

43  And  when  he  thus  had 
spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  Lazarus,  come  forth. 

44  And  he  that  was  dead  came 
forth,  bound  hand  and  foot 
with  graveclothes :  and  his 
face  was  bound  about  with  a 
napkin.  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Loose  him,  and  let  him  go. 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews 
which  came  to  Mary,  and  had 
seen  the  things  which  Jesus 
did,  believed  on  him. 

46  But  some  of  them  went 
their  ways  to  the  Pharisees, 
and  told  them  what  things  Je¬ 
sus  had  done. 

47  H  Then  gathered  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees  a 
council,  and  said,  What  do 
we  ?  for  this  man  doeth  many 
miracles. 

48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone, 
all  men  will  believe  on  him : 
and  the  Romans  shall  come 
and  take  away  both  our  place 
and  nation. 

49  And  one  of  them,  named 
Caiaphas,  being  the  high 
priest  that  same  year,  said 
unto  them,  Ye  know  nothing 
at  all, 

50  Nor  consider  that  it  is  ex- 
.  pedient  for  us,  that  one  man 

should  die  for  the  people,  and 

'  that  the  whole  nation  perish 

not. 

51  And  this  spake  he  not  of 
himself :  but  being  high  priest 
that  year,  he  prophesied  that 
Jesus  should  die  for  that 
nation ; 

52  And  not  for  that  nation 
only,  but  that  also  he  should 
gather  together  in  one  the  chil¬ 


dren  of  God  that  were  scat¬ 
tered  abroad. 

53  Then  from  that  day  forth 
they  took  counsel  together  for 
to  put  him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no 
more  openly  among  the  Jews  ; 
but  went  thence  unto  a  country 
near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a 
city  called  Ephraim,  and  there 
continued  with  his  disciples. 

55  If  And  the  Jews’  passover 
was  nigh  at  hand  :  and  many 
went  out  of  the  country  up  to 
Jerusalem  before  the  passover, 
to  purify  themselves. 

56  Then  sought  they  for  Je¬ 
sus,  and  spake  among  them¬ 
selves,  as  they  stood  in  the 
temple,  What  think  ye,  that 
he  will  not  come  to  the  feast  ? 

57  Now  both  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  had  given 
a  commandment,  that,  if  any 
man  knew  where  he  were,  he 
should  shew  it,  that  they  might 
take  him. 


CHAPTER  12. 


THEN  Jesus  six  days  be¬ 
fore  the  passover  came  to 
Bethany,  where  Lazarus  was 
which  had  been  dead,  whom 
he  raised  from  the  dead. 

2  There  they  made  him  a 
supper;  and  Martha  served: 
but  Lazarus  was  one  of  them 
that  sat  at  the  table  with  him. 
3  Then  took  Mary  a  pound 
of  ointment  of  spikenard,  very 
costly,  and  anointed  the  feet  of 
Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet  with 
her  hair:  and  the  house  was 
filled  with  the  odour  of  the 
ointment. 

4  Then  saith  one  of  his  dis¬ 
ciples,  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon’s 
son,  which  should  betray  him, 
5  Why  was  not  this  ointment 
sold  for  three  hundred  pence, 
and  given  to  the  poor  ? 

6  This  he  said,  not  that  he 


The  Son  of  man  St.  JOHN,  12. 


to  be  glorified. 


cared  for  the  poor ;  but  be¬ 
cause  he  was  a  thief,  and  had 
the  bag,  and  bare  what  was 
put  therein. 

7  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her 
alone :  against  the  day  of  my 
burying  hath  she  kept  this. 

8  For  the  poor  always  ye  have 
with  you ;  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

9  Much  people  of  the  Jews 
therefore  knew  that  he  was 
there  :  and  they  came  not  for 
Jesus’  sake  only,  but  that  they 
might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom 
he  had  raised  from  the  dead. 

10  1  But  the  chief  priests 
consulted  that  they  might  put 
Lazarus  also  to  death  ; 

11  Because  that  by  reason  of 
him  many  of  the  Jews  went 
away,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 

12  1  On  the  next  day  much 
people  that  were  come  to  the 
feast,  when  they  heard  that  Je¬ 
sus  was  coming  to  Jerusalem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palm 
trees,  and  went  forth  to  meet 
him,  and  cried.  Hosanna  : 
Blessed  is  the  King  of  Israel 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

14  And  Jesus,  when  he  had 
found  a  young  ass,  sat  there¬ 
on  ;  as  it  is  written, 

15  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Sion: 
behold,  thy  King  cometh,  sit¬ 
ting  on  an  ass’s  colt. 

16  These  things  understood 
not  his  disciples  at  the  first : 
but  when  Jesus  was  glorified, 
then  remembered  they  that 
these  things  were  written  of 
him,  and  that  they  had  done 
these  things  unto  him. 

17  The  people  therefore  that 
was  with  him  when  he  called 
Lazarus  out  of  his  grave,  and 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  bare 
record. 

18  For  this  cause  the  people 
also  met  him,  for  that  they 
heard  that  he  had  done  this 
miracle. 


19  The  Pharisees  therefore 
said  among  themselves.  Per¬ 
ceive  ye  how  ye  prevail  no¬ 
thing?  behold,  the  world  is 
gone  after  him. 

20  IT  And  there  were  certain 
Greeks  among  them  that  came 
up  to  worship  at  the  feast : 

21  The  same  came  therefore 
to  Philip,  which  was  of  Beth- 
saida  of  Galilee,  and  desired 
him,  saying,  Sir,  we  would  see 
Jesus. 

22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth 
Andrew:  and  again  Andrew 
and  Philip  tell  Jesus. 

23  If  And  Jesus  answered 
them,  saying.  The  hour  is 
come,  that  the  Son  of  man 
should  be  glorified. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  Except  a  corn  of  wheat 
fall  into  the  ground  and  die,  it 
abideth  alone :  but  if  it  die,  it 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit. 

25  He  that  loveth  his  life 
shall  lose  it ;  and  he  that  hat- 
eth  his  life  in  this  world  shall 
keep  it  unto  life  eternal. 

26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let 
him  follow  me ;  and  where  I 
am,  there  shall  also  my  ser¬ 
vant  be :  if  any  man  serve  me, 
him  will  my  Father  honour. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled  ; 
and  what  shall  I  say  ?  Father, 
save  me  from  this  hour :  but 
for  this  cause  came  I  unto  this 

hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name. 
Then  came  there  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,  I  have  both 
glorified  it,  and  will  glorify  it 
again. 

29  The  people  therefore,  that 
stood  by,  and  heard  it,  said 
that  it  thundered :  others  said. 
An  angel  spake  to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said. 
This  voice  came  not  because 
of  me,  but  for  your  sakes. 

31  Now  is  the  judgment  of 
this  world:  now  shall  the  prince 
of  this  world  be  cast  out. 


The  benefit  of  Christ’s  St.  JOHN,  13.  death  to  believers. 


32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up 
from  the  earth,  will  "draw 'all 


men  unto  me. 

33  This  he  said,  signifying 
what  death  he  should  i die. 

34  The  people  answered  him, 
We  have  heard  out  of  the  law 
that  Christ  abideth  for  ever : 
and  how  sayest  thou.  The  Son 
of  man  must  be  lifted  up? 
who  is  this  Son  of  man  ? 

35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light 
with  you.  W alk  while  ye  have 
the  light,  lest  darkness  come 
upon  you :  for  he  that  walketh 
in  darkness  knoweth  not  whi¬ 
ther  he  goeth. 

36  While  ye  have  light,  be¬ 
lieve  in  the  light,  that  ye  may 
be  the  children  of  light.  These 
things  spake  Jesus,  and  de¬ 
parted,  and  did  hide  himself 
from  them. 

37  IF  But  though  he  had  done 
so  many  miracles  before  them, 
yet  they  believed  not  on  him : 

38  That  the  saying  of  Esaias 
the  prophet  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  he  spake.  Lord,  who 
hath  believed  our  report?  and 
to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the 
Lord  been  revealed  ? 

39  Therefore  they  could  not 
believe,  because  that  Esaias 
said  again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes, 
and  hardened  their  heart ;  that 
they  should  not  see  with  their 
eyes,nor  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  be  converted,  and  I 
should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Esaias, 
when  he  saw  his  glory,  and 
spake  of  him. 

42  H  Nevertheless  among  the 
chief  rulers  also  many  believed 
on  him;  but  because  of  the 
Pharisees  they  did  not  confess 
him ,  lest  they  should  be  put 
out  of  the  synagogue  : 

43  For  they  loved  the  praise 


of  men  more  than  the  praise  of 
God. 

44  t  Jesus  cried  and  said,  He 
that  believeth  on  me,  believeth 
not  on  me,  but  on  him  that 
sent  me. 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me 
seeth  him  that  sent  me. 

46  I  am  come  a  light  into  the 
world,  that  whosoever  believ¬ 
eth  on  me  should  not  abide  in 
darkness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my 
words,  and  believe  not,  I  judge 
him  not :  for  I  came  not  to 
judge  the  world,  but  to  save 
the  world. 

48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and 
receiveth  not  my  words,  hath 
one  that  judgeth  him :  the  word 
that  I  have  spoken,  the  same 
shall  judge  him  in  the  last  day. 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of 
myself ;  but  the  Father  which 
sent  me,  he  gave  me  a  com¬ 
mandment,  what  I  should  say, 
and  what  I  should  speak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his  com¬ 
mandment  is  life  everlasting; 
whatsoever  I  speak  therefore, 
even  as  the  Father  said  unto 
me,  so  I  speak. 

CHAPTER  13. 

NOW  before  the  feast  of 
the  passover;  when  Jesus 
knew  that  his  hour  was  come 
that  he  should  depart  out  of 
this  world  unto  the  Father, 
having  loved  his  own  which 
were  in  the  world,  he  loved 
them  unto  the  end. 

2  And  supper  being  ended, 
the  devil  having  now  put  into 
the  heart  of  Judas  Iscariot, 
Simon's  son,  to  betray  him ; 

3  Jesus  knowing  that  the  Fa¬ 
ther  had  given  all  things  into 
his  hands,  and  that  he  was 
come  from  .  God,  and  went  to 
God; 

4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and 
*54 


Jesus  washes  ‘ _ St.  JOHN,  13.  his  disciples’  feet. 


laid  aside  his  garments;  and 
took  a  to weWund. -girded  him¬ 
self. 

5  After  that  he  poureth  water 
into  a  bason,  and  began  to 
wash  the  disciples’  feet,  and  to 
wipe  them  with  the  towel 
wherewith  he  was  girded. 

6  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon 
Peter :  and  Peter  saith  unto 
him.  Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my 
feet  ?r 

7  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  What  I  do  thou 
knowest  not  now;  but  thou 
shalt  know  hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Thou 
shalt  never  wash  my  feet.  Je¬ 
sus  answered  him.  If  I  wash 
thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part 
with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him. 
Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but 
also  my  hands  and  my  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him,  He 
that  is  washed  needeth  not 
save  to  wash  his  feet,  but  is 
clean  every  whit :  and  ye  are 
clean,  but  not  all. 

11  For  he  knew  who  should 
betray  him  ;  therefore  said  he, 
Ye  are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  after  he  had  washed 
their  feet,  and  had  taken  his 
garments,  and  was  set  down 
again, he  said  unto  them.Know 
ye  what  I  have  done  to  you  1 

13  Ye  call  me  Master  and 
Lord :  and  ye  say  well ;  for  so 
I  am. 

14  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and 
Master,  have  washed  your  feet; 
ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  an¬ 
other’s  feet. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an 
example,  that  ye  should  do  as 
I  have  done  to  you. 

16  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  The  servant  is  not  greater 
than  his  lord ;  neither  he  that 
is  sent  greater  than  he  that 
sent  him. 

17  If  ye  know  these  things, 
happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 


18  IT  I  speak  not  of  you  all: 
I  know  whom  I  have  chosen  : 
but  that  the  scripture  may  be 
fulfilled.  He  that  eateth  bread 
with  me  hath  lifted  up  his  heel 
against  me. 

19  Now  I  tell  you  before  it 
come,  that,  when  it  is  come 
to  pass,  ye  may  believe  that  I 
am  he. 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  receiveth  whom¬ 
soever  I  send  receiveth  me ; 
and  he  that  receiveth  me  re¬ 
ceiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said, 
he  was  troubled  in  spirit,  and 
testified,  and  said,  Verily,  ve¬ 
rily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  one 
of  you  shall  betray  me. 

22  Then  the  disciples  looked 
one  on  another,  doubting  of 
whom  he  spake. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on 
Jesus’  bosom  one  of  his  dis¬ 
ciples,  whom  Jesus  loved. 

24  Simon  Peter  therefore  bec¬ 
koned  to  him,  that  he  should 
ask  who  it  should  be  of  whom 
he  spake. 

25  He  then  lying  on  Jesus’ 
breast  saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
who  is  it  ? 

’  26  Jesus  answered.  He  it  is, 
to  whom  I  shall  give  a  sop, 
when  I  have  dipped  it.  And 
when  he  had  dipped  the  sop, 
he  gave  it  to  Judas  Iscariot, 
the  son  of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the  sop  Satan 
entered  into  him.  Then  said 
Jesus  unto  him,  That  thou 
doest,  do  quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table 
knew  for  what  intent  he  spake 
this  unto  him. 

29  For  some  of  them  thought, 
because  Judas  had  the  bag, 
that  Jesus  had  said  unto  him, 
Buy  those  things  that  we  have 
need  of  against  the  feast;  or, 
that  he  should  give  something 
to  the  poor. 

30  He  then  having  received 


iss 


Christ  the  way,  the  St.  JOHN,  14.  truth,  arid  the  life. 


the  sop  went  immediately  out : 
and  it  was  night. 

31  If  Therefore,  when  he  was 
gone  out,  Jesus  said,  Now  is 
the  Son  of  man  glorified,  and 
God  is  glorified  in  him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him, 
God  shall  also  glorify  him  in 
himself,  and  shall  straightway 
glorify  him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little 
while  I  am  with  you.  Y e  shall 
seek  me :  and  as  I  said  unto 
the  Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye 
cannot  come ;  so  now  I  say  to 
you. 

34  A  new  commandment  I 
give  unto  you,  That  ye  love 
one  another ;  as  I  have  loved 
you,  that  ye  also  love  one 
another. 

35  By  this  shall  all  men  know 
that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye 
have  love  one  to  another. 

36  If  Simon  Peter  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  whither goest  thou? 
Jesus  answered  him,  Whither 
I  go,  thou  canst  not  follow  me 
now  ;  but  thou  shalt  follow  me 
afterwards. 

37  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
why  cannot  I  follow  thee  now? 
I  will  lay  down  my  life  for  thy 

38  Jesus  answered  him.  Wilt 
thou  lay  down  thy  life  for  my 
sake?  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee.  The  cock  shall  not 
crow,  till  thou  hast  denied  me 
thrice. 


CHAPTER  14. 


LET  not  your  heart  be  trou¬ 
bled  :  ye  believe  in  God, 
believe  also  in  me. 

2  In  my  Father’s  house  are 
many  mansions  :  if  it  were  not 
so,  I  would  have  told  you.  I 
go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a 
place  for  you,  I  will  come 
again,  and  receive  you  unto 


myself ;  that  where  I  am,  there 
ye  may  be  also. 

4  And  whither  I  go  ye  know, 
and  the  way  ye  know. 

5  Thomas  saith  unto  him. 
Lord,  we  know  not  whither 
thou  goest;  and  how  can  we 
know  the  way  ? 

6  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am 

the  way,  the  truth,  and  the! 
life:  no  man  cometh  unt|Pthe| 
Father,  but  by  me.  " 

7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye 
should  have  known  my  Father 
also :  and  from  henceforth  ye 
know  him,  and  have  seen  him. 

8  Philip  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
shew  us  the  Father,  and  it 
sufficeth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have 
I  been  so  long  time  with  you, 
and  yet  hast  thou  not  known 
me,  Philip  ?  he  that  hath  seen 
me  hath  seen  the  Father  ;  and 
how  sayest  thou  then,  Shew  us 
the  Father  ? 

10  Believest  thou  not  that  I 
am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Fa¬ 
ther  in  me?  the  words  that  I 
speak  unto  you  I  speak  not  of 
myself :  but  the  Father  that 
dwelleth  in  me,  he  doeth  the 
works. 

11  Believe  me  that  I  am  in 
the  Father,  and  the  Father  in 
me  :  or  else  believe  me  for  the 
very  works’  sake. 

12  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  believeth  on  me, 
the  works  that  I  do  shall  he 
do  also  ;  and  greater  works 
than  these  shall  he  do;  be¬ 
cause  I  go  unto  my  Father. 

13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I 
do,  that  the  Father  may  be 
glorified  in  the  Son. 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing 
in  my  name,  I  will  do  it. 

15  1  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my 
commandments. 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Fa¬ 
ther,  and  he  shall  give  you  an- 


Promise  o }  > _ St.  JOHN,  15. _ the  Holy  Ghost 


other  Comforter,  that  he  may 
abide  with  you  for  ever ; 

17  Even  the  Spirit  of  truth ; 
whom  the  world  cannot  re¬ 
ceive,  because  it  seeth  him 
not,  neither  knoweth  him : 
but  ye  know  him ;  for  he 
dwelleth  with  you,  and  shall 
be  in  you. 

18  I  will  not  leave  you  com¬ 
fortless  :  I  will  come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a’ little  while,  and  the 
world  seeth  me  no  more  ;  but 
ye  see  me  :  because  I  live,  ye 
shall  live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know 
that  I  am  in  my'  Father,  and 
ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  com- 
mandments,andkeepeththem, 
he  it  is  that  loveth  me :  and  he 
that  loveth  me  shall  be  loved 
of  my  Father,  and  I  will  love 
him,  and  will  manifest  myself 
to  him. 

22  Judas  saith  unto  him,  not 
Iscariot,  Lord,  how  is  it  that 
thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  unto 
us,  and  not  unto  the  world  1 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  If  a  man  love  me, 
he  will  keep  my  words:  and 
my  Father  will  love  him,  and 
we  will  come  unto  him,  and 
make  our  abode  with  him. 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not 
keepeth  not  my  sayings  :  and 
the  word  which  ye  hear  is  not 
mine,  but  the  Father’s  wrhich 
sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you?  being  yet  present 
with  you. 

26  But  the  Comforter,  which 
is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the 
Father  will  send  in  my  name, 
he  shall  teach  you  all  things, 
and  bring  all  things  to  your 
remembrance,  whatsoever  I 
have  said  unto  you. 

27  Peace  I  leave  with  you, 
my  peace  I  give  unto  you  :  not 
as  the  world  giveth,  give  I 
unto  you.  Let  not  your  heart 


be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be 
afraid. 

28  Ye  have  heard  how  I  said 
unto  you,  I  go  away,  and  come 
again  unto  you.  If  ye  loved 
me,  ye  would  rejoice,  because 
I  said,  I  go  unto  the  Father: 
for  my  Father  is  greater  than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you 
before  it  come  to  pass,  that, 
when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye 
might  believe. 

30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk 
much  with  you  :  for  the  prince 
of  this  world  cometh,  and  hath 
nothing  in  me. 

31  But  that  the  world  may 
know  that  I  love  the  Father  ; 
and  as  the  Father  gave  me 
commahdment,  even  so  I  do. 
Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 


CHAPTER  1 5. 

I  AM  the  true  vine,  and  my 
Father  is  the  husbandman. 
2  Every  branch  in  me  that 
beareth  not  fruit  he  taketh 
away :  and  every  branch  that 
beareth  fruit,  he  purgeth  it, 
that  it  may  bring  forth  more 
fruit. 

3  Now  ye  are  clean  through 
the  word  which  I  have  spoken 
unto  you. 

4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 
As  the  branch  cannot  bear 
fruit  of  itself,  except  it  abide 
in  the  vine ;  no  more  can  ye, 
except  ye  abide  in  me. 

5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the 
branches :  He  that  abideth  in 
me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit :  for 
without  me  ye  can  do  nothing. 
6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me, 
he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch, 
and  is  withered  ;  and  men  ga¬ 
ther  them,  and  cast  them  into 
the  fire,  and  they  are  burned. 
7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my 
words  abide  in  you,  ye  shall 
157 


Love  between  Christ  St.  JOHN,  16.  and  his  members. 


t 


ask  what  ye  will,  and  it  shall 
he  done  unto  you. 

8  Herein  is  my  Father  glori¬ 
fied,  that  ye  bear  much  fruit ; 
so  shall  ye  be  my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved 
me,  so  have  I  loved  you :  con¬ 
tinue  ye  in  my  love. 

10  If  ye  keep  my  command¬ 
ments,  ye  shall  abide  in  my 
love ;  even  as  I  have  kept  my 
Father’s  commandments,  and 
abide  in  his  love. 

11  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  that  my  joy  might, 
remain  in  you,  and  that  your 
joy  might  be  full. 

12  This  is  my  commandment, 
That  ye  love  one  another,  as  I 
have  loved  you. 

13  Greater  love  hath  no  man 
than  this,  that  a  man  lay  dowri 


his  life- for  his  friends. 

14  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do 
whatsoever  I  command  you. 

15  Henceforth  I  call  you  not 
servants;  for  the  servant  know- 
eth  not  what  his  lord  doeth ; 
but  I  have  called  you  friends  ; 
for  all  things  that  I  have  heard 
of  my  Father  I  have  made 
known  unto  you. 

16  Ye  have  not  chosen  me, 
but  I  have  chosen  you,  and 
ordained  you,  that  ye  should 
go  °nd  bring  forth  fruit,  and 
that  your  fruit  should  remain : 
that  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he 
may  give  it  you. 

17  These  things  I  command 
you.  that  ye  love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye 
know  that  it  hated  me  before 
it  hated  you. 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world, 
the  world  would  love  his  own  ; 
but  because  ye  are  not  of  the 
world,  but  I  have  chosen  you 
out  of  the  world,  therefore  the 
world  hateth  you. 

20  Remember  the  word  that 
I  said  unto  you.  The  servant  is 
not  greater  than  his  lord.  If 


they  have  persecuted  me,  they 
will  also  persecute  you ;  if  they 
have  kept  my  saying,  they  will 
keep  your’s  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will 
they  do  unto  you  for  my  name’s 
sake,  because  they  know  not 
him  that  sent  me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come  and 
spoken  unto  them,  they  had 
not  had  sin:  but  now  they 
have  no  cloke  for  their  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me  hateth 
my  Father  also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among 
them  the  works  which  none 
other  man  did,  they  had  not 
had  sin :  but  now  have  they 
both  seen  and  hated  both  me 
and  my  Father. 

25  But  this  cometh  to  pass , 
that  the  word  might  be  ful¬ 
filled  that  is  written  in  their 
law,  They  hated  me  without  a 
cause. 

26  But  when  the  Comforter 
is  come,  whom  I  will  send  un¬ 
to  you  from  the  Father,  even 
the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  pro¬ 
ceeded  from  the  Father,  he 
shall  testify  of  me : 

27  And  ye  also  shall  bear  wit¬ 
ness,  because  ye  have  been 
with  me  from  the  beginning. 


CHAPTER  16. 

THESE  things  have  I  spo¬ 
ken  unto  you,  that  ye 
should  not  be  offended. 

2  They  shall  put  you  out  of 
the  synagogues :  yea,  the  time 
cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth 
you  will  think  that  he  doeth 
God  service. 

3  And  these  things  will  they 
do  unto  you,  because  they  have 
not  known  the  Father,  nor  me. 
4  But  these  things  have  I  told 
you,  that  when  the  time  shall 
come,  ye  may  remember  that 
I  told  you  of  them.  And  these 
things  I  said  not  unto  you  at 
58 


Christ  intimates  St.  JOHN,  16. _  his  death. 


the  beginning,  because  I  was 
with  you. 

5  But  now  I  go  my  way  to 
him  that  sent  me;  and  none 
of  you  asketh  me,  Whither 
goest  thou? 

6  But  because  I  have  said 
these  things  unto  you,  sorrow 
hath  filled  your  heart. 

7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the 
truth ;  It  is  expedient  for  you 
that  I  go  away  :  for  if  I  go  not 
away,  the  Comforter  will  not 
come  unto  you ;  but  if  I  depart, 
I  will  send  him  unto  you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he 
will  reprove  the  world  of  sin, 
and  of  righteousness,  and  of 
judgment : 

9  Of  sin,  because  they  believe 
not  on  me ; 

20  Of  righteousness,  because 
I  go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  see 
me  no  more ; 

11  Of  judgment,  because  the 
prince  of  this  world  is  judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to 
say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot 
bear  them  now. 

13  Howbeit  when  he,  the 
Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he 
will  guide  you  into  all  truth : 
for  he  shall  not  speak  of  him¬ 
self;  but  whatsoever  he  shall 
hear,  that  shall  he  speak  :  and 
he  will  shew  you  things  to 
come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me:  for 
he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and 
shall  shew  it  unto  you. 

15  All  things  that  the  Fa¬ 
ther  hath  are  mine :  therefore 
said  I,  that  he  shall  take  of 
mine,  and  shall  shew  it  unto 
you. 

16  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall 
not  see  me :  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me,  be¬ 
cause  I  go  to  the  Father. 

17  Then  said  some  of  his 
disciples  among  themselves. 
What  is  this  that  he  saith  un¬ 
to  us,  A  little  while,  and  ye 
shall  not  see  me :  and  again, 
a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see 


me  :  and,  Because  I  go  to  the 
Father?  « 

18  They  said  therefore.  What 
is  this  that  he  saith,  A  little 
while?  we  cannot  tell  what  he 
saith. 

19  Now  Jesus  knew  that  they 
were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and 
said  unto  them,  Do  ye  enquire 
among  yourselves  of  that  I 
said,  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall 
not  see  me  :  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me  ? 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  That  ye  shall  weep  and 
lament,  but  the  world  shall  re¬ 
joice  :  and  ye  shall  be  sorrow¬ 
ful,  but  your  sorrow  shall  be 
turned  into  joy. 

21  A  woman  when  she  is  in 
travail  hath  sorrow,  because 
her  hour  is  come  :  but  as  soon 
as  she  is  delivered  of  the  child, 
she  remembereth  no  more  the 
anguish,  for  joy  that  a  man  is 
born  into  the  world. 

22  And  ye  now  therefore  have 
sorrow :  but  I  will  see  you 
again,  and  your  heart  shall 
rejoice,  and  your  joy  no  man 
taketh  from  you. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall 
ask  me  nothing.  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  the  Father  in  my 
name,  he  will  give  it  you. 

24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked 
nothing  in  my  name  :  ask,  and 
ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy 
may  be  full. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you  in  proverbs :  but  the 
time  cometn,  when  I  shall  no 
more  speak  unto  you  in  pro¬ 
verbs,  but  I  shall  shew  you 
plainly  of  the  Father. 

26  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask 
in  my  name  :  and  I  say  not 
unto  you,  that  I  will  pray  the 
Father  for  you : 

27  For  the  Father  himself 
loveth  you,  because  ye  have 
loved  me,  and  have  believed 
that  I  came  out  from  God. 

28  I  came  forth  from  the 

-Q 


Christ  prays _ St.  JOHN,  17. _ for  his  apostles. 


Father,  and  am  come  into  the 
world :  again,I  leave  the  world, 
and  go  to  the  Father. 

29  His  disciples  said  unto 
him,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou 
plainly,  and  speakest  no  pro¬ 
verb. 

30  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou 
kno  west  all  things, and  needest 
not  that  any  man  should  ask 
thee :  by  this  we  believe  that 
thou  earnest  forth  from  God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them,  Do 
ye  now  believe  ? 

32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh, 
yea,  is  now  come,  that  ye  shall 
.be  scattered,  every  man  to  his 
own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone : 
and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because 
the  Father  is  with  me. 

33  These  things  I  have  spoken 
unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  might 
have  peace.  In  the  world  ye 
shall  have  tribulation  :  but  be 
of  good  cheer;  I  have  over¬ 
come  the  world. 


CHAPTER  17. 

THESE  words  spake  Jesus, 
and  lifted  up  his  eyes  to 
heaven,  and  said,  Father,  the 
hour  is  come ;  glorify  thy  Son, 
that  thy  Son  also  may  glorify 
thee : 

2  As  thou  hast  given  him 
power  over  all  flesh,  that  he 
should  give  eternal  life  to  as 
many  as  thou  hast  given  him. 
3  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that 
they  might  know  thee  the  only 
true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ, 
whom  thou  hast  sent. 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the 
earth :  I  have  finished  the  work 
which  thou  gavest  me  to  do. 

5  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify 
thou  me  with  thine  own  self 
with  the  glory  which  I  had 
with  thee  before  the  world 
was. 

6  I  have  manifested  thy  name 
unto  the  men  which  thou  gav¬ 


est  me  out  of  the  world :  thine 
they  were,  and  thou  gavest 
them  me ;  and  they  have  kept 
thy  word. 

7  Now  they  have  known  that 
all  things  whatsoever  thou 
hast  given  me  are  of  thee. 

8  For  I  have  given  unto  them 
the  words  which  thou  gavest 
me ;  and  they  have  received 
them,  and  have  known  surely 
that  I  came  out  from  thee,  and 
they  have  believed  that  thou 
didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them  :  I  pray  not 
for  the  world,  but  for  them 
which  thou  hast  given  me ;  for 
they  are  thine. 

10  And  all  mine  are  thine, 
and  thine  are  mine ;  and  I  am 
glorified  in  them. 

11  And  now  I  am  no  more  in 
the  world,  but  these  are  in  the 
world,  and  I  come '  to  thee. 
Holy  Father,  keep  through 
thine  own  name  those  whom 
thou  hast  given  me,  that  they 
may  be  one,  as  we  are. 

12  While  I  was  with  them  in 
the  world,  I  kept  them  in  thy 
name :  those  that  thou  gavest 
me  I  have  kept,  and  none  of 
them  is  lost,  but  the  son  of 
perdition  ;  that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  come  I  to  thee ; 
and  these  things  I  speak  in  the 
world,  that  they  might  have 
my  joy  fulfilled  in  themselves. 

14  I  have  given  them  thy 
word  ;  and  the  world  hath  hat¬ 
ed  them,  because  they  are  not 
of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not 
of  the  world. 

151  pray  not  that  thou  should- 
est  take  them  out  of  the  world, 
but  that  thou  shouldest  keep 
them  from  the  evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

17  Sanctify  them  through  thy 
trutlf :  thy  word  is  truth. 

18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into 
the  world,  even  so  have  I  also 
sent  them  into  the  world. 


ioo 


and  for  all  believers.  St.  JOHN,  18.  Judas  betrays  him,. 


19  And  for  their  sakes  I  sanc¬ 
tify  myself,  that  they  also 
might  be  sanctified  through 
the  truth. 

20  Neither  pray  I  for  these 
alone7but  for  them  also  which 

shall  believe  on  me  tnrough 

their  word  : 

21  That  they  all  may  be  one  ; 
as  thou,.  Father,  art  in  me, 
and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also 
may  be  one  in  us :  that  the 
world  may  believe  that  thou 
hast  sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou 
gavest  me  I  have  given  them  ; 
that  they  may  be  one,  even  as 
we  are  one  : 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me, 
that  they  may  be  made  perfect 
in  one ;  and  that  the  world  may 
know  that  thou  hast  sent  me, 
and  hast  loved  them,  as  thou 
hast  loved  me. 

24  Father,  I  will  that  they  al¬ 
so,  whom  thou  hast  given  me, 
be  with  me.  where  I  am  ;  that 
they  may  behold  my  glory, 
which  thou  hast  given  me  :  for 
thou  lovedst  me  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

25  O  righteous  Father,  the 
world  hath  not  known  thee : 
but  I  have  known  thee,  and 
these  have  known  that  thou 
hast  sent  me. 

26  And  I  have  declared  unto 
them  thy  name,  and  will  de¬ 
clare  it :  that  the  love  where¬ 
with  thou  hast  loved  me  may 
be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 


CHAPTER  18. 


WHEN  Jesus  had  spoken 
these  words,  he  went 
forth  with  his  disciples  over 
the  brook  Cedron,  where  was 
a  garden,  into  the  which  he 
entered,  and  his  disciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  which  be¬ 
trayed  him,  knew  the  place : 


for  Jesus  ofttimes  resorted  thi¬ 
ther  with  his  disciples. 

3  Judas  then,  having  received 
a  band  of  men  and  offioers  from 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees, 
cometh  thither  with  lanterns 
and  torches  and  weapons. 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all 
things  that  should  come  upon 
him,  went  forth,  and  said  unto 
them.  Whom  seek  ye? 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus 
of  Nazareth.  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  I  am  he.  And  Judas 
also,  which  betrayed  him, 
stood  with  them. 

6  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said 
unto  them,  I  am  he,  they  went 
backward,  and  fell  to  the 
ground. 

7  Then  asked  he  them  again, 
Whom  seek  ye  ?  And  they  said, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told 
you  that  I  am  he :  if  therefore 
ye  seek  me,  let  these  go  their 
way : 

9  That  the  saying  might  be 
fulfilled,  which  he  spake.  Or 
them  which  thou  gavest  me 
have  I  lost  none. 

.10  Then  Simon  Peter  having 
a  sword  drew  it,  and  smote  the 
high  priest’s  servant,  and  cut 
off  his  right  ear.  The  servant’s 
name  was  Malchus. 

11  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Peter, 
Put  up  thy  sword  into  the 
sheath :  the  cup  which  my 
Father  hath  given  me,  shall  I 
not  drink  it? 

12  Then  the  band  and  the 

captain  and  officers  of  the 
Jews  took  Jesus,  and  bound 
him,  i 

13  And  led  him  away  to 
Annas  first ;  for  he  was  father 
in  law  to  Caiaphas,  which  was 
the  high  priest  that  same  year.  I 

14  Now  Caiaphas  was  he,  I 
which  gave  counsel  to  the  I 
Jews,  that  it  was  expedient  ^ 
that  one  man  should  die  for  ’ 

the  people.. 


Peter  denies  him. 


St.  JOHN,  18.  Christ  before  Pilate. 


15  IT  And  Simon  Peter  follow¬ 
ed  Jesus,  and  so  did  another 
disciple :  that  disciple  was 
known  unto  the  high  priest, 
and  went  in  with  Jesus  into 
the  palace  of  the  high  priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door 
without.  Then  went  out  that 
other  disciple,  which  was 
known  unto  the  high  priest, 
and  spake  unto  her  that  kept 
the  door,  and  brought  in  Peter. 

17  Then  saith  the  damsel  that 
kept  the  door  unto  Peter,  Art 
not  thou  also  one  of  this  man’s 
disciples  ?  He  saith,  I  am  not. 

18  And  the  servants  and  offi¬ 
cers  stood  there,  who  had  made 
a  fire  of  coals ;  for  it  was  cold : 
and  they  warmed  themselves  : 
and  Peter  stood  with  them, 
and  warmed  himself. 

19  If  The  high  priest  then 
asked  Jesus  of  his  disciples, 
and  of  his  doctrine. 

20  Jesus  answered  him,  I 
spake  openly  to  the  world;  I 
ever  taught  in  the  synagogue, 
and  in  the  temple,  whither  the 
Jews  always  resort;  and  in 
secret  have  I  said  nothing. 

21  Why  askest  thou  me  ?  ask 
them  which  heard  me,  what  I 
have  said  unto  them  :  behold, 
they  know  what  I  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  one  of  the  officers 
which  stood  by  struck  Jesus 
with  the  palm  of  his  hand, 
saying,  Answerest  thou  the 
high  priest  so  ? 

23  Jesus  answered  him,  If  I 
have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness 
of  the  evil :  but  if  well,  why 
smitest  thou  me? 

24  Now  Annas  had  sent  him 
bound  unto  Caiaphas  the  high 
priest. 

25  And  Simon  Peter  stood 
and  warmed  himself.  They 
said  therefore  unto  him,  Art 
not  thou  also  one  of  his  dis¬ 
ciples?  He  denied  it,  and 
said,  I  am  not. 


26  One  of  the  servants  of  the 
high  priest,  being  his  kinsman 
whose  ear  Peter  cut  off,  saith. 
Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the  gar¬ 
den  with  him  ? 

27  Peter  then  denied  again: 
and  immediately  the  cock 
crew. 

28  IT  Then  led  they  Jesus 
from  Caiaphas  unto  the  hall  of 
judgment :  and  it  was  early ; 
and  they  themselves  went  not 
into  the  judgment  hall,  lest 
they  should  be  defiled ;  but  that 
they  might  eat  the  passover. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto 
them,  and  said.  What  accusa¬ 
tion  bring  ye  against  this 
man? 

30  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  If  he  were  not  a 
malefactor,  we  would  not 
have  delivered  him  up  unto 
thee. 

31  Then  said  Pilate  unto  them, 
Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him 
according  to  youf  law.  The 
Jews  therefore  said  unto  him. 
It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put 
any  man  to  death  : 

32  That  the  saying  of  Jesus 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  he 
spake,  signifying  what  death 
he  should  die. 

33  Then  Pilate  entered  into 
the  judgment  hall  again,  and 
called  Jesus, and  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews? 

34  Jesus  answered  him,Sayest 
thou  this  thing  of  thyself,  or 
did  others  tell  it  thee  of  me  ? 

35  Pilate  answered.  Am  I  a 
Jew?  Thine  own  nation  and 
the  chief  priests  have  de¬ 
livered  thee  unto  me:  what 
hast  thou  done  ? 

36  Jesus  answered,  My  king¬ 
dom  is  not  of  this  world :  if  my 
kingdom  were  of  this  world, 
then  would  my  servants  fight, 
that  I  should  not  be  delivered 
to  the  Jews :  but  now  is  my 
kingdom  not  from  hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  unto 


162 


Scourged,  mocked ,  St.  JOHN,  19. 


and  crucified. 


him,  Art  thou  a  king  then? 
Jesus  answered.  Thou  sayest 
that  I  am  a  king.  To  this  end 
was  I  born,  and  for  this  cause 
came  I  into  the  world,  that  I 
should  bear  witness  unto  the 
truth.  Every  one  that  is  of 
the  truth  heareth  my  voice. 

38  Pilate  saith  unto  him, 
What  is  truth?  And  when  he 
had  said  this,  he  went  out 
again  unto  the  Jews,  and 
saith  unto  them.  I  find  in 
him  no  fault  at  all.  ' 

39  But  ye  have  a  custom,  that 
I  should  release  unto  you  one 
at  the  passover :  will  ye  there¬ 
fore  that  I  release  unto  you  the 
King  of  the  Jews  ? 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again, 
saying.  Not  this  man,  but  Ba- 
rabbas.  Now  Barabbas  was  a 
robber. 


CHAPTER  19. 

THEN  Pilate  therefore  took 
Jesus,  and  scourged  him. 
2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  on 
his  head,  and  they  put  on  him 
a  purple  robe, 

3  And  said,  Hail,  King  of  the 
Jews !  and  they  smote  him 
with  their  hands. 

4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth 
again,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Behold,  I  bring  him  forth  to 
you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I 
find  no  fault  in  him. 

5  Then  came  Jesus  forth, 
wearing  the  crown  of  thorns, 
and  the  purple  robe.  And  Pi¬ 
late  saith  unto  them,  Behold 
the  man ! 

6  When  the  chief  priests 
therefore  and  officers  saw  him, 
they  cried  out,  saying,  Crucify 
him,  crucify  him.  Pilate  saith 
unto  them.  Take  ye  him,  and 
crucify  him :  for  I  find  no  fault 
in  him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him, 


We  have  a  law,  and  by  our  law 
he  ought  to  die,  because  he 
made  himself  the  Son  of  God. 

8 11  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  was  the 
more  afraid ; 

9  And  went  again  into  the 
judgment  hall,  and  saith  unto 
Jesus,  Whence  art  thou  ?  But 
Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 

10  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him, 
Speakest  thou  not  unto  me? 
knowest  thou  not  that  I  have 
power  to  crucify  thee,  and  have 
power  to  release  thee  ? 

11  Jesus  answered,  Thou 
couldest  have  no  power  at  all 
against  me,  except  it  were 
given  thee  from  above :  there¬ 
fore  he  that  delivered  me  unto 
thee  hath  the  greater  sin. 

12  And  from  thenceforth  Pi¬ 
late  sought  to  release  him :  but 
the  Jews  cried  out,  saying.  If 
thou  let  this  man  go,  thou  art 
not  Caesar’s  friend  :  whosoever 
maketh  himself  a  king  speak- 
eth  against  Caesar. 

13  If  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  brought 
Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down  in 
the  judgment  seat  in  a  place 
that  is  called  the  Pavement, 
but  in  the  Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

14  And  it  was  the  preparation 
of  the  passover,  and  about  the 
sixth  hour  :  and  he  saith  unto 
the  Jews,  Behold  your  King ! 

15  But  they  cried  out.  Away 
with  him,  away  with  him , 
crucify  him.  Pilate  saith 

Shall  I  crucify 
The  chief  priests 


unto  them, 

your  King  ?  A 

answered.  We  have  no  king 
but  Csesar. 

16  Then  delivered  he  him 
therefore  unto  them  to  be 
crucified.  And  they  took 
Jesus,  and  led  him  away. 

17  And  he  bearing  his  cross 
went  forth  into  a  place  called 
the  place  of  a  skull,  which  is 
called  in  the  Hebrew  Golgo¬ 
tha  : 

163  / 


Christ’s  death 


St.  JOHN,  19. 


and  burial. 


18  Where  they  crucified  him 


and  two  other  with  him,  on 

either  side  one,  and  Jesus  in 


f  tEe  midst. 

19 1)  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title, 
and  put  it  on  the  cross.  And 
the  writing  was,  JESUS  OF 
NAZARETH  THE  KING  OF 
THE  JEWS. 

20  This  title  then  read  many 
of  the  Jews :  for  the  place 
where  Jesus  was  crucified  was 
nigh  to  the  city :  and  it  was 
written  in  Hebrew,  and  Greek 
and  Latin. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests 

of  the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write 
not,  The  King  of  the  Jews; 
but  that  he  said,  I  am  King  of 
the  Jews.  . 

22  Pilate  answered,  What  I 
have  written  I  have  written. 

23  1  Then  the  soldiers,  when 
they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took 
his  garments,  and  made  four 
parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part ; 
and  also  his  coat :  now  the  coat 
was  without  seam,  woven  from 
the  top  throughout. 

24  They  said  therefore  among 
themselves,  Let  us  not  rend  it, 
but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it 
shall  be :  that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  saith. 
They  parted  my  raiment 
among  them,  and  for  my  ves¬ 
ture  they  did  cast  lots.  These 
things  therefore  the  soldiers 
did. 

25  If  Now  there  stood  by  the 
cross  of  J esus  his  mother,  and 
his  mother’s  sister,  Mary  the 
wife  of  Cleophas,  and  Mary 
Magdalene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
his  mother,  and  the  disciple 
standing  by,  whom  he  loved, 
he  saith  unto  his  mother.  Wo¬ 
man,  behold  thy  son ! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  dis¬ 
ciple,  Behold  thy  mother !  And 
from  that  hour  that  disciple 
took  her  unto  his  own  home. 

28  If  After  this,  Jesus  knowing 


that  all  things  were  now  ac¬ 
complished,  that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled, saith,I  thirst. 

29  Now  there  was  seta  vessel 
full  of  vinegar :  and  they  filled 
a  spunge  with  vinegar,and  put 
it  upon  hyssop,  and  put  it  to 
his  mouth. 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had 
received  the  vinegar,  he  said, 
It  is  finished  :  and  he  bowed 


his  head,  and  gave  up  the 
ghost. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  be¬ 
cause  it  was  the  preparation, 
that  the  bodies  should  not  re¬ 
main  upon  the  cross  on  the  sab¬ 
bath  day,  (for  that  sabbath  day 
was  an  high  day,)  besought 
Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be 
broken,  and  that  they  might 
be  taken  away. 

32  Then  came  the  soldiers, 
and  brake  the  legs  of  the  first, 
and  of  the  other  which  was 
crucified  with  him. 

33  But  when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was 
dead  already,  they  brake  not 
his  legs : 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers 
with  a  spear  pierced  his  side, 
and  forthwith  came  there  out 
blood  and  water. 

35  And  he  that  saw  it  bare 
record,  and  his  record  is  true  : 
and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith 
true,  that  ye  might  believe., 

36  For  these  things  were 
done,  that  the  scripture  should 

be  fulfilled,  A  "bone  of  him 


shall  not  be  broken. 


37  And  again  another  scrip¬ 
ture  saith.  They  shall  look  on 
hinT whom  they  pierced. 


38  If  And  after  this  Joseph  of 
Arimathsea,  being  a  disciple  of 
Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of 
the  Jews,  besought  Pilate  that 
he  might  take  away  the  body 
of  Jesus :  and  Pilate  gave  him 
164 


His  resurrection. 


St.  JOHN,  20.  He  appears  to  Mary. 


leave.  He  came  therefore,  and 
took  the  body  of  Jesus. 

39  And  there  came  also  Ni- 
codemus,  which  at  the  first 
came  to  Jesus  by  night,  and 
brought  a  mixture  of  myrrh 
and  aloes,  about  an  hundred 
pound  weight. 

40  Then  took  they  the  body 
of  Jesus,  and  wound  it  in 
linen  clothes  with  the  spices, 
as  the  manner  of  the  Jews  is 
to  bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where 
he  was  crucified  there  was  a 
garden ;  and  in  the  garden  a 
new  sepulchre,  wherein  was 
never  man  yet  laid. 

42  There  laid  they  Jesus 
therefore  because  of  the  Jews’ 
preparation  day ;  for  the  sep¬ 
ulchre  was  nigh  at  hand. 


CHAPTER  20. 


THE  first  day  of  the  week 
cometh  Mary  Magdalene 
early,  when  it  was  yet  dark, 
unto  the  sepulchre,  and  seeth 
the  stone  taken  away  from  the 
sepulchre. 

2  Then  she  runneth,  and  com¬ 
eth  to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the 
other  disciple,  whom  Jesus 
loved,  and  saith  unto  them, 
They  have  taken  away  the 
Lord  out  of  the  sepulchre,  and 
we  know  not  where  they  have 
laid  him. 

3  Peter  therefore  went  forth, 
and  that  other  disciple,  and 
came  to  the  sepulchre. 

4  So  they  ran  both  together : 
and  the  other  disciple  did  out¬ 
run  Peter,  and  came  first  to  the 
sepulchre. 

5  And  he  stooping  down,  and 
looking  in,  saw  the  linen 
clothes  lying ;  yet  went  he  not 
in. 

6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter 
following  him,  and  went  into 
the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  the 
linen  clothes  lie, 


7  And  the  napkin,  that  was 
about  his  head,  not  lying  with 
the  linen  clothes,  but  wrapped 
together  in  a  place  by  itself. 

8  Then  went  in  also  that  other 
disciple,  which  came  first  to 
the  sepulchre,  and  he  saw,  and 
believed. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not 
the  scripture,  that  he  must  rise 
again  from  the  dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples  went 
away  again  unto  their  own 
home. 

11  H  But  Mary  stood  without 
at  the  sepulchre  weeping  :  and 
as  she  wept,  she  stooped  down, 
and  looked  into  the  sepulchre, 

12  And  seeth  two  angels  in 
white  sitting,  the  one  at  the 
head,  and  the  other  at  the  feet, 
where  the  body  of  Jesus  had 
lain. 

13  And  they  say  unto  her. 
Woman,  why  weepest  thou? 
She  saith  unto  them,  Because 
they  have  taken  away  my 
Lord,  and  I  know  not  where 
they  have  laid  him. 

14  And  when  she  had  thus 
said,  she  turned  herself  back, 
and  saw  Jesus  standing,  and 
knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Wo¬ 
man,  why  weepest  thou? 
whom  seekest  thou?  She,  sup¬ 
posing  him  to  be  the  gardener, 
saith  unto  him.  Sir,  if  thou 
have  borne  him  hence,  tell  me 
where  thou  hast  laid  him,  and 
I  will  take  him  away. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Mary.  She  turned  herself,  and 
saith  unto  him,  Rabboni ; 
which  is  to  say,  Master. 

17  Jesus  saith  unto  her. 
Touch  me  not;  for  I  am  not 
yet  ascended  to  my  Father: 
but  go  to  my  brethren,  and 
say  unto  them,  I  ascend  unto 
my  Father,  and  your  Father ; 
and  to  my  God,  and  your  God. 

18  Mary  Magdalene  came  and 
told  the  disciples  that  she  had 


Unbelief  of  Thomas.  St.  JOHN,  21. 


Christ  reappears. 


seen  the  Lord,  and  that  he  had 
spoken  these  things  unto  her. 

19  If  Then  the  same  day  at 
evening,  being  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  when  the  doors  were 
shut  where  the  disciples  were 
assembled  for  fear  of  the  Jews, 
came  Jesus  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  saith  unto  them, 

28  And  Thomas  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  My  Lord 
and  my  God. 

29  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Tho¬ 
mas,  because  thou  hast  seen  i 
me,  thou  hast  believed :  blessed 
are  they  that  have  not  seen, 
and  yet  have  believed?""^ 

Peace  be  unto  you. 

20  And  when  he  had  so  said, 
he  shewed  unto  them  his  hands 
and  his  side.  Then  were  the 
disciples  glad,  when  they  saw 
the  Lord. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them 

30  If  And  many  other  signs 
truly  did  Jesus  in  the  presence 
of  his  disciples,  which  are  not 
written  in  this  book  : 

31  But  these  are  written,  that 
ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is 

again,  Peace  be  unto  you :  as 

the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God ; 

my  Father  hath  sent  me,  even 
so  send  I  you. 

and  that  believing  ye  might 

have  life  through  his  name. 

he  breathed  on  them,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Receive  ye  the 
Holy  Ghost : 

23  Whose  soever  sins  ye  re¬ 
mit,  they  are  remitted  unto 
them ;  and  whose  soever  sins 
ye  retain,  they  are  retained. 

24  1  But  Thomas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  called  Didymus,  was 
not  with  them  when  Jesus 
came. 

25  The  other  disciples  there¬ 
fore  said  unto  him,  We  have 
seen  the  Lord.  But  he  said 
unto  them.  Except  I  shall  see 

CHAPTER  21. 

A  FTER  these  things  Jesus 
shewed  himself  again  to 
the  disciples  at  the  sea  of  Ti¬ 
berias  ;  and  on  this  wise 
shewed  he  himself. 

2  There  were  together  Simon 
Peter,  and  Thomas  called  Di¬ 
dymus,  and  Nathanael  of  Cana 
in  Galilee,  and  the  sons  of  Ze- 
bedee,  and  two  other  of  his 
disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto 
them,  I  go  a  fishing.  They 

in  his  hands  the  print  of  the 

(nails,  and  put  my  finger  into 

say  unto  him,  We  also  go  with 

the  print  of  the  nails,  and 

thee.  They  went  forth,  and 
entered  into  a  ship  immedi¬ 
ately  ;  and  that  night  they 
caught  nothing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  was 
now  come,  Jesus  stood  on  the 
shore  :  but  the  disciples  knew 
not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

5  Then  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
Children,  have  ye  any  meats 
They  answered  him,  No. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Cast  the  net  on  the  right  side 
of  the  ship,  and  ye  shall  find. 
They  cast  therefore,  and  now 
they  were  not  able  to  draw  it 
for  the  multitude  of  fishes. 

56 

[thrust  my  hand  into  his  side. 

I  will  not  believe. 

26  If  And  after  eight  days 
again  his  disciples  were  with¬ 
in,  and  Thomas  with  them  : 
then  came  Jesus,  the  doors 
being  shut,  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  said,  Peace  be  unto 
you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas, 
Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and 
behold  my  hands ;  and  reach 
hither  thy  hand,  and  thrust  it 
into  my  side  :  and  be  not  faith¬ 
less,  but  believing. 

k 

to  his  disciples. _ St.  JOHN,  21. _ His  last  chaise. 


7  Therefore  that  disciple 
whom  Jesus  loved  saith  unto 
Peter,  It  is  the  Lord.  Now 
when  Simon  Peter  heard  that 
it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt  his 
fisher’s  coat  unto  him,  (for  he 
was  naked,)  and  did  cast  him¬ 
self  into  the  sea. 

8  And  the  other  disciples 
came  in  a  little  ship ;  (for  they 
were  not  far  from  land,  but  as 
it  were  two  hundred  cubits,) 
dragging  the  net  with  fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  were 
come  to  land,  they  saw  a  fire  of 
coals  there,  and  fish  laid  there¬ 
on,  and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye  have 
now  caught. 

11  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and 
drew  the  net  to  land  full  of 
great  fishes,  an  hundred  and 
fifty  and  three :  and  for  all 
there  were  so  many,  yet  was 
not  the  net  broken. 

12  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Come  and  dine.  And  none  of 
the  disciples  durst  ask  him. 
Who  art  thou?  knowing  that 
it  was  the  Lord. 

13  Jesus  then  cometh,  and 
taketh  bread,  and  giveth  them, 
and  fish  likewise. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time 
that  Jesus  shewed  himself  to 
his  disciples,  after  that  he  was 
risen  from  the  dead. 

15  IT  So  when  they  had  dined, 
Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter, 
Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me  more  than  these  ?  He 
saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord; 
thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee. 
He  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my 
lambs. 

16  He  saith  to  him  again  the 
second  time,  Simon,  son  of 
Jonas,  lovest  thou  me?  He 
saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord ; 
thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee. 
He  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my 
sheep. 

17  He  saith  unto  him  the 
third  time,  Simon,  son  of  Jo¬ 


nas,  lovest  thou  me?  Peter 
was  grieved  because  he  said 
unto  him  the  third  time,  Lov¬ 
est  thou  me?  And  he  said 
unto  him,  Lord,  thou  knowest 
all  things  ;  thou  knowest  that 
I  love  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto 
him.  Feed  my  sheep. 

18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee,  When  thou  wast  young, 
thou  girdedst  thyself,  and 
walkedst  whither  thou  would- 
est:  but  when  thou  shalt  be 
old,  thou  shalt  stretch  forth 
thy  hands,  and  another  shall 
gird  thee,  and  carry  thee 
whither  thou  wouldest  not. 

19  This  spake  he,  signifying 
by  what  death  he  should  glo¬ 
rify  God.  And  when  he  had 
spoken  this,  he  saith  unto  him, 
Follow  me. 

20  Then  Peter,  turning  about, 
seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus 
loved  following;  which  also 
leaned  on  his  breast  at  supper, 
and  said,  Lord,  which  is  he 
that  betrayeth  thee  ? 

21  Peter  seeing  him  saith  to 
Jesus,  Lord,  and  what  shall 
this  man  do  ? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  If  I 
will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come, 
what  is  that  to  thee?  follow 
thou  me. 

23  Then  went  this  saying 
abroad  among  the  brethren, 
that  that  disciple  should  not 
die:  yet  Jesus  said  not  unto 
him.  He  shall  not  die ;  but,  If 
I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come, 
what  is  that  to  thee? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which 
testifieth  of  these  things,  and 
wrote  these  things  :  and  we 
know  that  his  testimony  is 
true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many 
other  things  which  Jesus  did, 
the  which,  if  they  should  be 
written  every  one,  I  suppose 
that  even  the  world  itself  could 
not  contain  the  books  that 
should  be  written.  Amen. 


THE 


ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


CHAPTER  1. 


THE  former  treatise  have  I 
made,  O  Theophilus,  of 
all  that  Jesus  began  both  to 
do  and  teach. 

2  Until  the  day  in  which  he 
was  taken  up,  after  that  he 
through  the  Holy  Ghost  had 
given  commandments  unto  the 
apostles  whom  he  had  chosen  : 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed 
himself  alive  after  his  passion 
by  many  infallible  proofs,  be¬ 
ing  seen  of  them  forty  days, 
and  speaking  of  the  things 
pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of 

4  And,  being  assembled  to 
gether  with  them,  commanded 
them  that  they  should  not  de¬ 
part  from  Jerusalem,  but  wait 
for  the  promise  of  the  Father, 
which,  saith  he,  ye  have  heard 
of  me.  ,  , .  , 

5  For  John  truly  baptized 
with  water;  but  ye  shall  be 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
not  many  days  hence. 

6  When  they  therefore  were 
come  together,  they  asked  of 
him,  saying.  Lord,  wilt  thou 
at  this  time  restore  again  the 
kingdom  to  Israel  ? 

7  And  he  said  unto  them,  It 
is  not  for  you  to  know  the 
times  or  the  seasons,  which 
the  Father  hath  put  in  his 
own  power. 

8  But  ye  shall  receive  power, 
after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is 
come  upon  you :  and  ye  shall 
be  “witnesses  unto  me  both  in 
Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judaea, 
and  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  spoken 
168 


these  things,  while  they  be¬ 
held,  he  was  taken  up  ;  and  a 
cloud  received  him  out  of  their 
sight. 

10  And  while  they  looked 
steadfastly  toward  heaven  as 
he  went  up,  behold,  two  men 
stood  by  them  in  white  ap¬ 
parel  ; 

11  Which  also  said.  Ye  men 
of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing 
up  into  heaven?  this  same 
Jesus,  which  is  taken  up  from 
you  into  heaven,  shall  so  come 
in  like  manner  as  ye  have  seen 
him  go  into  heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto 
Jerusalem  from  the  mount 
called  Olivet,  which  is  from 
Jerusalem  a  sabbath  day’s 
journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come 
in,  they  went  up  into  an  upper 
room,  where  abode  both  Peter, 
and  James,  and  John,  and 
Andrew,  Philip,  and  Thomas, 
Bartholomew,  and  Matthew, 
James  the  son  of  Alphseus,  and 
Simon  Zelotes,  and  Judas,  the 
brother  of  J ames. 

14  These  all  continued  with 
one  accord  in  prayer  and  sup¬ 
plication,  with  the  women,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and 
with  his  brethren. 

15  II  And  in  those  days  Peter 
stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the 
disciples,  and  said,  (the  num¬ 
ber  of  names  together  were 
about  an  hundred  and  twenty,) 

16  Men  and  brethren,  this 
scripture  must  needs  have 
been  fulfilled,  which  the  Holy 
Ghost  by  the  mouth  of  David 
spake  before  concerning  J udas, 
which  was  guide  to  them  that 
took  Jesus. 


The  descent  of 


THE  ACTS.  2 


the  JTnbi  Ohost. 


17  For  he  was  mini  bered  with 
ns,  and  had  obtained  part  of 
this  ministry. 

18  Now  this  man  purchased 
a  field  with  the  reward  of  ini¬ 
quity;  and  falling  headlong, 
he  burst  asunder  in  the  midst, 
and  all  his  bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  was  known  unto 
all  the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem  ; 
insomuch  as  that  field  is  called 
in  their  proper  tongue,  Acel¬ 
dama,  that  is  to  say,  The  field 
of  blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the 
"book  of  Psalms,  -Let  his  ha¬ 
bitation  be  desolate,  and  let  no 
man  dwell  therein :  and  his 
bishoprick  let  another  take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men 
which  have  companied  with 
us  all  the  time  that  the  Lord  Je¬ 
sus  went  in  and  out  among  us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  bap¬ 
tism  of  John,  unto  that  same 
day  that  he  was  taken  up  from 
us,  must  one  be  ordained  to 
be  a  witness  with  us  of  his 
resurrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two, 
Joseph  called  Barsabas,  who 
was  surnamed  Justus,  and 
Matthias. 

24  And  they  prayed,  and  said. 
Thou,  Lord,  which  knowest 
t  vo  hearts  of  all  men,  shew 
whether  of  these  two  thou  hast 
chosen, 

25  That  he  may  take  part  of 
this  ministry  and  apostleship, 
from  which  Judas  by  trans¬ 
gression  fell,  that  he  might  go 
to  his  own  place. 

26  And  they  gave  forth  their 
lots ;  and  the  lot  fell  upon 
Matthias ;  and  he  was  num¬ 
bered  with  the  eleven  apostles. 

CHAPTER  2. 


AND  when  the  day  of  Pen¬ 
tecost  was  fully  come, 
they  were  all  with  on«  accord 
in  one  place. 


X69 


2  And  suddemy  there  came 
a  sound  from  heaven  as  of  a 
rushing  mighty  wind,  and  it 
filled  all  the  house  where  they 
were  sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  cloven  tongues  like  as  of 
fire,  and  it  sat  upon  each  of 
them. 

4  And  they  were  all  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
began  to  speak  with  other 
tongues,  as  the  Spirit  gave 
them  utterance. 

5  And  there  were  dwelling  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men, 
out  of  every  nation  under  hea¬ 
ven. 

6  Now  when  this  was  noised 
abroad,  the  multitude  ciane 
together,  and  were  confoun¬ 
ded,  because  that  every  man 
heard  them  speak  in  liis  own 
language. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed 
and  marvelled,  saying  one  to 
another,  Behold,  are  not  all 
these  which  speak  Galilaeans? 

8  And  how  hear  we  every 
man  in  our  own  tongue,  where¬ 
in  we  were  born  ? 

9  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and 
Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in 
Mesopotamia,  and  in  Judsea, 
and  Cappadocia,  in  Pontus, 
and  Asia, 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia. 
in  Egypt,  and  in  the  parts  of 
Libya  about  Cyrene,  and 
strangers  of  Rome,  Jews  and 
proselytes, 

11  Cretes  and  Arabians,  we 
do  hear  them  speak  in  our 
tongues  the  wonderful  works 
of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  were  in  doubt,  saying  one 
to  another.  What  meaneth 
this? 

13  Othersmocking  said.  These 
men  are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  *11  But  Peter,  standing  up 
with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his 
voice,' and  said  unto  them,  Yo 


Peter* s  sermon  on  THE  ACTS,  2.  the  day  of  Pentecost. 


men  of  Judsea,  and  all  ye  that 
dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this 
known  unto  you,  and  hearken 
to  my  words : 

15  For  these  are  not  drunken, 
as  ye  suppose,  seeing  it  is  but 
the  third  hour  of  the  day. 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet  Joel; 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass 
in  the  last  days,  saith  God,  I 
will  pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon 
all  flesh :  and  your  sons  and 
your  daughters  shall  prophesy, 
and  your  young  men  shall  see 
visions,  and  your  old  men  shall 
dream  dreams : 

18  And  on  my  servants  and 
on  my  handmaidens  I  will 
pour  out  in  those  days  of  my 
Spirit;  and  they  shall  pro¬ 
phesy  : 

19  And  l  will  shew  wonders 
in  heaven  above,  and  signs  in 
the  earth  beneath  ;  blood,  and 
fire,  and  vapour  of  smoke  : 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned 
into  darkness,  and  the  moon 
into  blood,  before  that  great 
and  notable  day  of  the  Lord 
come : 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  whosoever  shall  call  on 
the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear 
these  words ;  Jesus  of  Naza¬ 
reth,  a  man  approved  of  God 
among  you  by  miracles  and 
wonders  and  signs,  which  God 
did  by  him  in  the  midst  of  you, 
as  ye  yourselves  also  know  : 

23  Him,  being  delivered  by 
the  determinate  counsel  and 
foreknowledge  of  God,  ye  have 
taken,  and  by  wicked  hands 
have  crucified  and  slain : 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up, 
having  loosed  the  pains  of 
death :  because  it  was  not  pos¬ 
sible  that  he  should  be  holden 
of  it. 

25  For  David  speaketh  con¬ 
cerning  him,  I  foresaw  the  Lord 

170 


always  before  my  face,  for  ho 
is  on  my  right  hand,  that  I 
should  not  be  moved : 

26  Therefore  did  my  heart  re¬ 
joice,  and  my  tongue  was  glad; 
moreover  also  my  flesh  shall 
rest  in  hope : 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave 
my  soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt 
thou  suffer  thine  Holy  One  to 
see  corruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to 
me  the  ways  of  life  ;  thou  shalt 
make  me  full  of  joy  with  thy 
countenance. 

29  Men  and  brethren,  let  me 
freely  speak  unto  you  of  the 
patriarch  David,  that  he  is 
both  dead  and  buried,  and  his 
sepulchre  is  with  us  unto  this 
day. 

30  Therefore  being  a  prophet, 
and  knowing  that  God  haa 
sworn  with  an  oath  to  him, 
that  of  the  fruit  of  his  loins, 
according  to  the  flesh,  he  would 
raise  up  Christ  to  sit  on  his 
throne ; 

31  He  seeing  this  before 
spake  of  the  resurrection  of 
Christ,  that  his  soul  was  not 
left  in  hell,  neither  his  flesh 
did  see  corruption. 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  rais¬ 
ed  up,  whereof  we  all  are  wit¬ 
nesses. 

33  Therefore  being  by  the 
right  hand  of  God  exalted,  and 
having  received  of  the  Father 
the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
he  hath  shed  forth  this,  which 
ye  now  see  and  hear. 

34  For  David  is  not  ascended 
into  the  heavens  :  but  he  saith 
himself,  The  Lord  said  unto 
my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand, 

35  Until  I  make  thy  foes  thy 
footstool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house 
of  Israel  know  assuredly,  that 
God  hath  made  that  same  Je¬ 
sus,  whom  ye  have  crucified, 
both  Lord  and  Christ. 


Many  baptized. 


THE  ACTS,  3.  The  lame  man  healed. 


37  H  Now  when  they  heard 
this,  they  were  pricked  in  their 
heart,  and  said  unto  Peter  and 
to  the  rest  of  the  apostles,  Men 
and  brethren,  what  shall  we 
do? 

38  Then  Peter  said  unto  them. 
Repent,  and  be  baptized  every 
one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Je¬ 
sus  Christ  for  the  remission  of 
sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  is  unto 
you,  and  to  your  children,  and 
to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as 
many  as  the  Lord  our  God 
shall  call. 

40  And  with  many  other 
words  did  he  testify  and  ex¬ 
hort,  saying.  Save  yourselves 
from  this  untoward  genera¬ 
tion. 

41  IT  Then  they  that  gladly 
received  his  word  were  bap¬ 
tized  :  and  the  same  day  there 
were  added  unto  them  about 
three  thousand  souls. 

42  And  they  continued  sted- 
fastly  in  the  apostles’  doctrine 
and  fellowship,  and  in  break¬ 
ing  of  bread,  and  in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every 
soul :  and  many  wonders  and 
signs  were  done  by  the  apos¬ 
tles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were 
together,  and  had  all  things 
common  ; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions 
and  goods,  and  parted  them  to 
all  men,  as  every  man  had 
need. 

46  And  they,  continuing  daily 
with  one  accord  in  the  temple, 
and  breaking  bread  from  house 
to  house,  did  eat  their  meat 
with  gladness  and  singleness 
of  heart, 

47  Praising  God,  and  having 
favour  with  all  the  people. 
And  the  Lord  added  to  the 
church  daily  such  as  should  be 
saved. 


CHAPTER  3. 

NOW  Peter  and  John  went 
up  together  into  the  tem¬ 
ple  at  the  hour  of  prayer,  being 
the  ninth  hour. 

2  And  a  certain  man  lame 
from  his  mother’s  womb  was 
carried,  whom  they  laid  daily 
at  the  gate  of  the  temple  which 
is  called  Beautiful,  to  ask  alms 
of  them  that  entered  into  the 
temple  ; 

3  Who  seeing  Peter  and  John 
about  to  go  into  the  temple 
asked  an  alms. 

4  And  Peter,  fastening  his 
eyes  upon  him  with  John,  said. 
Look  on  us. 

5  And  he  gave  heed  unto 
them,  expecting  to  receive 
something  of  them. 

6  Then  Peter  said.  Silver  and 
gold  have  I  none ;  but  such  as 
I  have  give  I  thee  :  In  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth 
rise  up  and  walk. 

7  And  he  took  him  by  the 
right  hand,  and  lifted  him  up : 
and  immediately  his  feet  and 
ancle  bones  received  strength. 
8  And  he  leaping  up  stood, 
and  walked,  and  entered  with 
them  into  the  temple,  walking, 
and  leaping,  and  praising  God. 
9  And  all  the  people  saw  him 
walking  and  praising  God  : 

10  And  they  knew  that  it  was 
he  which  sat  for  alms  at  the 
Beautiful  gate  of  the  temple : 
and  they  were  filled  with  won¬ 
der  and  amazement  at  that 
which  had  happened  unto  him. 
11  And  as  the  lame  man 
which  was  healed  held  Peter 
and  John,  all  the  people  ran 
together  unto  them  in  the  porch 
that  is  called  Solomon’s, greatly 
wondering. 

12  f  And  when  Peter  saw  it, 
he  answered  unto  the  people. 
Ye  men  of  Israel,  why  marvel 


Peter’d  exhortation:  THE  ACTS,  4. 


he  converted 


ye  at  this  ?  or  why  look  ye  so 
earnestly  on  us,  as  though  by 
our  own  power  or  holiness  we 
had  made  this  man  to  walk? 

13  The  God  of  Abraham,  and 
of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God 
of  our  fathers,  hath  glorified 
his  son  Jesus ;  whom  ye  de¬ 
livered  up,  and  denied  him  in 
the  presence  of  Pilate,  when 
he  was  determined  to  let  him 
go. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Hoi 


One  and  the  Just,  and  desire< 


a  murderer  to  be  granted  unto 


yoQj 

15  And  killed  the  Prince  of 
life,  whom  God  hath  raised 
from  the  dead ;  whereof  we 
are  witnesses, 

,  16  And  his  name  through 


\ 


faith  in  his  name  hath  made 
tins  man  strong,  whom  ye  see 
and  know  :  yea,  the  faith 
which  is  by  him  hath  given 
him  this  perfect  soundness  in 
the  presence  of  you  all. 

17  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot 
that  through  ignorance  ye  did 
it,  as  did  also  your  rulers. 

18  But  those  things,  which 
God  before  had  shewed  by 
the  mouth  of  all  his  prophets, 
that  Christ  should  suffer,  he 
hath  so  fulfilled. 

19  ^  Repent  ye  therefore,  and 


be  converted,  that  your  sins 


may  be  blotted  out,  when  The 

times  of  refreshing  shall  come 
from  the  presence  of  the  Lord ; 

20  And  he  shall  send  Jesus 
Christ,  which  before  was 
preached  unto  you  : 

21  Whom  the  heaven  must 
receive  until  the  times  of  resti¬ 
tution  of  all  things,  which  God 
hath  spoken  by  the  mouth  of 
all  his  holy  prophets  since  the 
world  began. 

22  For  Moses  truly  said  unto 
the  fathers,  A  prophet  shall  the 
liord  your  God  raise  up  xinto 


you  of  your  brethren,  like  un¬ 
to  me ;  him  shall  ye  hear  in 
all  things  whatsoever  he  shall 
say  unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  every  soul,  which  will  not 
hear  that  prophet,  shall  be  de¬ 
stroyed  from  among  the  people. 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets 
from  Samuel  and  those  that 
follow  after,  as  many  as  have 
spoken,  have  likewise  foretold 
of  these  days. 

25  Ye  are  the  children  of  the 
prophets,  and  of  the  covenant 
which  God  made  with  our  fa¬ 
thers,  saying  unto  Abraham, 
And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the 
kindreds  of  the  earth  be 
blessed. 

26  Unto  you  first  God,  having 
raised  up  his  Son  Jesus,  sent 
him  to  bless  you,  in  turning 
away  every  one  of  you  from 
his  iniquities. 

CHAPTER  4, 


AND  as  they  spake  unto  the 
people,  the  priests,  and 
the  captain  of  the  temple,  and 
the  Sadducees,  came  upon 
them, 

2  Being  grieved  that  they 
taught  the  people,  and  preach¬ 
ed  through  Jesus  the  resurrec¬ 
tion  from  the  dead. 

3  And  they  laid  hands  on 
them,  and  put  them  in  hold 
unto  the  next  day :  for  it  was 
now  eventide. 

4  Howbeit  many  of  them 
which  heard  the  word  believ¬ 
ed;  and  the  number  of  the 
men  was  about  five  thousand. 
5  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  on 
the  morrow,  that  their  rulers, 
and  elders,  and  scribes, 

6  And  Annas  the  high  priest, 
and  Caiaphas,  and  John,  and 
Alexander,  and  as  many  as 
were  of  the  kindred  of  the  high 
priest,  were  gathered  together 
at  Jerusalem. 


Peter  and  John 


THE  ACTS,  4.  before  the  council. 


7  And  when  they  had  set 
them  in  the  midst,  they  asked, 
By  what  power,  or  by  what 
name,  have  ye  done  this  ? 

8  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  said  unto  them. 
Ye  rulers  of  the  people,  and 
elders  of  Israel, 

9  If  we  this  day  be  examined 
of  the  good  deed  done  to  the 
impotent  man,  by  what  means 
he  is  made  whole  ; 

10  Be  it  known  unto  you  all, 
and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel, 
that  by^  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  'Nazareth,  whom  ye 

crucified,  whom  God  raised 

from  the  dead,  even  by  him 
doth  this  man  stand  here  be¬ 
fore  you  whole. 

11  This  is  the  stone  which 
was  set  at  nought  of  you 
builders,  which  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner. 

12  Neither  is  there  salvation 
in  any  other :  for  there  is 

none  other  name  under  hea¬ 

ven  given  among  men,  where¬ 
by  we  must  be  saved. 

13  1  Now  when  they  saw  the 
f  boldness  of  Peter  and  John, 

and  perceived  that  they  were 
unlearned  and  ignorant  men, 
they  marvelled,  and  they  took 
knowledge  of  them,  that  they 
had  been  with  Jesus. 

14  And  beholding  the  man 
which  was  healed  standing 
with^  them,  they  could  say 
nothing  against  it. 

15  But  when  they  had  com¬ 
manded  them  to  go  aside  out 
of  the  council,  they  conferred 
among  themselves, 

16  Saying,  What  shall  we  do 
to  these  men  ?  for  that  indeed 
a  notable  miracle  hath  been 
done  by  them  is  manifest  to 
all  them  that  dwell  in  Jerusa¬ 
lem  ;  and  we  cannot  deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  fur¬ 
ther  among  the  people,  let  us 


straitly  threaten  them,  that 
they  speak  henceforth  to  no 
man  in  this  name. 

18  And  they  called  them,  and 
commanded  them  not  to  speak 
at  all  nor  teach  in  the  name  of 
Jesus. 

19  But  Peter  and  John  an¬ 
swered  and  said  unto  them. 
Whether  it  be  right  in  the 
sight  of  God  to  hearken  unto 
you  more  than  unto  God,  judge 
ye. 

20  For  we  cannot  but  speak 
the  things  which  we  have  seen 
and  heard. 

21  So  when  they  had  further 
threatened  them,  they  let  them 
go,  finding  nothing  how  they 
might  punish  them,  because  of 
the  people :  for  all  men  glori¬ 
fied  God  for  that  which  was 
done. 

22  For  the  man  was  above 
forty  years  old,  on  whom  this 
miracle  of  healing  was  shewed. 

23  IF  And  being  let  go,  they 
went  to  their  own  company, 
and  reported  all  that  the  chief 
priests  and  elders  had  said 
unto  them. 

24  And  when  they  heard  that, 
they  lifted  up  then*  voice  to 
God  with  one  accora,  and  said. 
Lord,  thou  art  God,  which 
hast  made  heaven,  and  earth, 
and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in 
them  is : 

25  Who  by  the  mouth  of  thy 
servant  David  hast  said.  Why 
did  the  heathen  rage,  and  the 
people  imagine  vain  things? 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth 
stood  up,  and  the  rulers  were 
gathered  together  against  the 
Lord,  and  against  his  Christ. 

27  For  of  a  truth  against  thy 
holy  child  Jesus,  whom  thou 
hast  anointed,  both  Herod,  and 
Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gen¬ 
tiles,  and  the  people  of  Israel, 
were  gathered  together, 

28  For  to  do  whatsoever  thy 
hand  and  thy  counsel  deter¬ 
mined  before  to  be  done. 


Believers  filled 


THE  ACTS,  5.  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 


29  And  now.  Lord,  behold 
their  threatenings :  and  grant 
unto  thy  servants,  that  with 
all  boldness  they  may  speak 
thy  word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thine 
hand  to  heal ;  and  that  signs 
and  wonders  may  be  done  by 
the  name  of  thy  holy  child 

31  1  And  when  they  had 
prayed,  the  place  was  shaken 
where  they  were  assembled 
together ;  and  they  were  all 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  they  spake  the  word  of 
God  with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them 
that  believed  were  of  one  heart 
and  of  one  soul :  neither  said 
any  of  them  that  ought  of  the 
things  which  he  possessed  was 
his  own ;  but  they  had  all 
things  common. 

33  And  with  great  power  gave 
the  apostles  witness  of  the  re¬ 
surrection  of  the  Lord  Jesus: 
and  great  grace  was  upon  them 
all. 

34  Neither  was  there  any 
among  them  that  lacked :  for 
as  n.any  as  were  possessors  of 
lands  or  houses  sold  them,  and 
brought  tKe  prices  of  the  things 
that  were  sold, 

35  And  laid  them  down  at  the 
apostles’  feet :  and  distribution 
was  made  unto  every  man  ac¬ 
cording  as  he  had  need. 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  the 
apostles  was  sumamed  Barna¬ 
bas,  (which  is,  being  interpret¬ 
ed,  The  son  of  consolation,)  a 
Levite,  and  of  the  country  of 
Cyprus, 

37  Having  land,  sold  it,  and 
brought  the  money,  and  laid  it 
at  the  apostles’  feet. 


CHAPTER  5. 

BUT  a  certain  man  named 
Ananias,  with  Sapphira 
his  wife,  sold  a  possession. 


2  And  kept  back  part  of  the 
price,  his  wife  also  being  privy 
to  it,  and  brought  a  certain 
part,  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles’ 
feet. 

3  But  Peter  said,  Ananias, 
why  hath  Satan  filled  thine 
heart  to  lie  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  to  keep  back  part  of  the 
price  of  the  land? 

4  Whiles  it  remained,  was  it 
not  thine  own  ?  and  after  it  was 
sold,  was  it  not  in  thine  own 
power?  why  hast  thou  con¬ 
ceived  this  thing  in  thine  heart? 
thou  hast  not  lied  unto  men, 
but  unto  God. 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these 
words  fell  down,  and  gave  up 
the  ghost :  and  great  fear  came 
on  all  them  that  heard  these 
things. 

6  And  the  young  men  arose, 
wound  him  up,  and  carried  him 
out,  and  buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space 
of  three  hours  after,  when  his 
wife,  not  knowing  what  was 
done,  came  in. 

8  And  Peter  answered  unto 
her,  Tell  me  whether  ye  sold 
the  land  for  so  much?  And 
she  said,  Yea,  for  so  much. 

9  Then  Peter  said  unto  her. 
How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed 
together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord?  behold,  the  feet  of 
them  which  have  buried  thy 
husband  are  at  the*  door,  and 
shall  carry  thee  out. 

10  Then  fell  she  down 
straightway  at  his  feet,  and 
yielded  up  the  ghost :  and  the 
young  men  came  in,  and  found 
her  dead,  and,  carrying  her 
forth,  buried  her  by  her  hus¬ 
band. 

11  And  great  fear  came  upon 
all  the  church,  and  upon  as 
many  as  heard  these  things. 

12  If  And  by  the  hands  or  the 
apostles  were  many  signs  and 
wonders  wrought  among  the 
people ;  (and  they  were  all  with 
one  accord  in  Solomon’s  porch. 


An  angel  opens 


THE  ACTS,  5. 


the  ‘prison  doors. 


13  And  of  the  rest  durst  no 
man  join  himself  to  them  :  but 
the  people  magnified  them. 

14  And  believers  were  the 
more  added  to  the  Lord,  multi¬ 
tudes  both  of  men  and  women.) 

15  Insomuch  that  they 
brought  forth  the  sick  into  the 
streets,  and  laid  them  on  beds 
and  couches,  that  at  the  least 
the  shadow  of  Peter  passing 
by  might  overshadow  some  of 
them. 

16  There  came  also  a  multi¬ 
tude  out  of  the  cities  round 
about  unto  Jerusalem,  bring¬ 
ing  sick  folks,  and  them  which 
were  vexed  with  unclean  spi¬ 
rits  :  and  they  were  healed 
every  one. 

17  IF  Then  the  high  priest  rose 
up,  and  all  they  that  were  with 
him.  (which  is  the  sect  of  the 
Sadducees,)  and  were  filled 
with  indignation, 

18  And  laid  their  hands  on 
the  apostles,  and  put  them  in 
the  common  prison. 

19  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
by  night  opened  the  prison 
doors,  and  brought  them  forth, 
and  said, 

20  Go,  stand  and  speak  in 
the  temple  to  the  people  all  the 
words  of  this  life. 

21  And  when  they  heard  that, 
they  entered  into  the  temple 
early  in  the  morning,  and 
taught.  But  the  high  priest 
came,  and  they  that  were  with 
him,  and  called  the  council  to¬ 
gether,  and  all  the  senate  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  sent 
to  the  prison  to  have  them 
brought. 

22  But  when  the  officers  came, 
and  found  them  not  in  the  pri- 
Bon,  they  returned,  and  told, 

23  Saying,  The  prison  truly 
found  we  shut  with  all  safety, 
and  the  keepers  standing  with¬ 
out  before  the  doors :  but  when 
we  had  opened,  we  found  no 
man  within. 


24  Now  when  the  high  priest 
and  the  captain  of  the  temple 
and  the  chief  priests  heard 
these  things,  they  doubted  of 
them  whereunto  this  would 
grow. 

25  Then  came  one  and  told 
them,  saying,  Behold,  the  men 
whom  ye  put  in  prison  are 
standing  in  the  temple,  and 
teaching  the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  captain  with 
the  officers,  and  brought  them 
without  violence:  for  they  fear¬ 
ed  the  people,  lest  they  should 
have  been  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had 
brought  them,  they  set  them 
before  the  council:  and  the 
high  priest  asked  them, 

28  Saying,  Did  not  we  straitly 
command  you  that  ye  should 
not  teach  in  this  name?  and, 
behold,  ye  have  filled  Jerusa¬ 
lem  with  your  doctrine,  and 
intend  to  bring  this  man’s 
blood  upon  us. 

29  IF  Then  Peter  and  the  other 
apostles  answered  and  said. 
We  ought  to  obey  God  rather 
than  men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers 
raised  up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew 
and  hanged  on  a  tree. 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted 
with  his  right  hand  to  he  a 
Prince  and  a  Saviour,  for  to 
give  repentance  to  Israel,  and 
forgiveness  of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  his  witnesses  of 
these  things  ;  and  so  is  also  the 
Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath 
given  to  them  that  obey  him. 

33  IF  When  they  heard  that, 
they  were  cut  to  the  heart ,  and. 
took  counsel  to  slay  them. 

34  Then  stood  there  up  one  in 
the  council,  a  Pharisee,  named 
Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of  the  law, 
had  in  reputation  among  all  the 
people,  and  commanded  to  put 
the  apostles  forth  a  little  space; 

35  And  said  unto  them.  Ye 
men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to 


Stephen  is  brought  THE  ACTS,  6.  before  the  council. 


ourselves  what  ye  intend  to 

o  as  touching  these  men. 

36  For  before  these  days  rose 
up  Theudas,  boasting  himself 
to  be  somebody;  to  whom  a 
number  of  men,  about  four 
hundred,  joined  themselves : 
who  was  slain;  and  all, as  many 
as  obeyed  him,  were  scattered, 
and  brought  to  nought. 

37  After  this  man  rose  up  Ju¬ 
das  of  Galilee  in  the  days  of  the 
taxing,  and  drew  away  much 
people  after  him:  he  also  pe¬ 
rished  ;  and  all,  even  as  many 
as  obeyed  him,  .were  dispersed. 

38  And  now  I  say  unto  you, 
Refrain  from  these  men,  and 
let  them  alone :  for  if  this  coun¬ 
sel  or  this  work  be  of  men,  it 
will  come  to  nought : 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  can¬ 
not  overthrow  it;  lest  haply 
ye  be  found  even  to  fight 
against  God. 

40  And  to  him  they  agreed : 
and  when  they  had  called  the 
apostles,  and  beaten  them ,  they 
commanded  that  they  should 
not  speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus, 
and  let  them  go. 

41  If  And  they  departed  from 
the  presence  of  the  council,  re¬ 
joicing  that  they  were  counted 
worthy  to  suffer  shame  for  his 
name. 

42  And  daily  in  the  temple, 
and  in  every  house,  they  ceased 
not  to  teach  and  preach  Jesus 
Christ. 


CHAPTER.  6. 


AND  in  those  days,  when 
the  number  of  the  disci¬ 
ples  was  multiplied.there  arose 
a  murmuring  of  the  Grecians 
against  the  Hebrews,  because 
their  widows  were  neglected 
in  the  daily  ministration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the 
multitude  of  the  disciples  unto 
them,  and  said,  It  is  not  reason 


that  we  should  leave  the  word 
of  God,  and  serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look 
ye  out  among  you  seven  men 
of  honest  report,  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  wisdom,  whom 
we  may  appoint  over  this  busi¬ 
ness. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves 
continually  to  prayer,  and  to 
the  ministry  of  the  word. 

5  If  And  the  saying  pleased 
the  whole  multitude :  and  they 
chose  Stephen,  a  man  full  of 
faith  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  Philip,  and  Prochorus, 
and  Nicanor,  and  Timon,,and 
Parmenas,  and  Nicolas  a 
proselyte  of  Antioch  : 

6  Whom  they  set  before  the 
apostles :  and  when  they  had 
prayed,  they  laid  their  hands 
on  them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  in¬ 
creased  ;  and  the  number  of 
the  disciples  multiplied  in  Je¬ 
rusalem  greatly  ;  and  a  great 
company  of  the  priests  were 
obedient  to  the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith 
and  power,  did  great  wonders 
and  miracles  among  the  people. 

9  If  Then  there  arose  certain 
of  the  synagogue,  which  is 
called  the  synagogue  of  the 
Libertines,  and  Cyrenians,  and 
Alexandrians,  and  of  them  of 
Cilicia  and  of  Asia,  disputing 
with  Stephen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able  to 
resist  the  wisdom  and  the 
spirit  by  which  he  spake. 

11  Then  they  suborned  men, 
which  said.  We  have  heard 
him  speak  blasphemous  words 
against  Moses,  and  against 
God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the 

Sle,  and  the  elders,  and  the 
es,  and  came  upon  him ? 
and  caught  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  council, 

13  And  set  up  false  witnesses, 
which  said,  This  man  ceaseth 


Stephen’s  answer  THE  ACTS,  7.  and  exhortation. 


not  to  speak  blasphemous 
words  against  this  holy  place, 
and  the  law : 

14  For  we  have  heard  him 
say,  that  this  Jesus  of  Naza¬ 
reth  shall  destroy  this  place, 
and  shall  change  the  customs 
which  Moses  delivered  us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the 
council,  looking  stedfastly  on 
him,  saw  his  face  as  it  had 
been  the  face  of  an  angel. 


CHAPTER  7. 


THEN  said  the  high  priest, 
Are  these  things  so  ? 

2  And  he  said.  Men,  brethren, 
and  fathers,  hearken ;  The  God 
of  glory  appeared  ynto  our 
father  Abraham,  when  he  was 
in  Mesopotamia,  before  he 
dwelt  in  Charran, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Get  thee 
out  of  thy  country,  and  from 
thy  kindred,  and  come  into  the 
land  which  I  shall  shew  thee. 

4  Then  came  he  out  of  the 
land  of  the  Chald  seans,  and 
dwelt  in  Charran :  and  from 
thence,  when  hi3  father  was 
dead,  he  removed  him  into  this 
land,  wherein  ye  now  dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  none  in¬ 
heritance  in  it,  no,  not  so  much 
as  to  set  his  foot  on :  yet  he 
promised  that  he  would  give  it 
to  him  for  a  possession,  and  to 
his  seed  after  him,  when  as  yet 
he  had  no  child. 

6  And  God  spake  on  this  wise. 
That  his  seed  should  sojourn 
in  a  strange  land  ;  and  that 
they  should  bring  them  into 
bondage,  and  entreat  them 
evil  four  hundred  years. 

7  And  the  nation  to  whom 
they  shall  be  in  bondage  will  I 
judge,  said  God :  and  after 
that  shall  they  come  forth,  and 
serve  me  in  this  place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  cove¬ 
nant  of  circumcision  :  and  so 


Abraham  begat  Isaac,  and  cir¬ 
cumcised  him  the  eighth  day  ; 
and  Isaac  begat  Jacob;  and 
Jacob  begat  the  twelve  patri¬ 
archs. 

9  And  the  patriarchs,  moved 
with  envy,  sold  Joseph  into 
Egypt ;  but  God  was  with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of 
all  his  afflictions,  and  gave  him 
favour  and  wisdom  in  the  sight 
of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt ;  and 
he  made  him  governor  over 
Egypt  and  all  his  house. 

11  Now  there  came  a  dearth 
over  all  the  land  of  Egypt  and 
Chanaan,  and  great  affliction  : 
and  our  fathers  found  no  sus¬ 
tenance. 

12  But  when  Jacob  heard  that 
there  was  corn  in  Egypt,  he 
sent  out  our  fathers  first. 

13  And  at  the  second  time 
Joseph  was  made  known  to  his 
brethren ;  and  Joseph  s  kin¬ 
dred  was  made  known  unto 
Pharaoh. 

14  Then  sent  Joseph,  and 
called  his  father  Jacob  to  him, 
and  all  his  kindred,  threescore 
and  fifteen  souls. 

15  So  Jacob  went  down  into 
Egypt,  and  died,  he,  and  our 
fathers, 

16  And  were  carried  over  into 
Sychem,  and  laid  in  the  sepul¬ 
chre  that  Abraham  bought  for 
a  sum  of  money  of  the  sons  of 
Emmor  the  father  bf  Sychem. 

17  But  when  the  time  of  the 

romise  drew  nigh,  which  God 

ad  sworn  to  Abraham,  the 

people  grew  and  multiplied  in 
Egypt, 

18  Till  another  king  aro3e, 
which  knew  not  Joseph. 

19  The  same  dealt  subtilly 
with  our  kindred,  and  evil  en¬ 
treated  our  fathers,so  that  they 
cast  out  their  young  children, 
to  the  end  they  might  not  live. 

20  In  which  time  Moses  was 
born,  and  was  exceeding  fair, 

77 


Stephen' s  warning  THE  ACTS,  7. _ to  the  council. 


and  nourished  up  in  his  fa¬ 
ther’s  house  three  months : 

21  And  when  he  was  cast  out, 
Pharaoh’s  daughter  took  him 
up,  and  nourished  him  for  her 
own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  in 
all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyp¬ 
tians,  and  was  mighty  in  words 
and  in  deeds. 

23  And  when  he  was  full  forty 

ears  old,  it  came  into  his 

eart  to  visit  his  brethren  the 

children  of  Israel. 

24  And  seeing  one  of  them 
Buffer  wrong,  he  defended  him, 
and  avenged  him  that  was  op¬ 
pressed,  and.  smote  the  Egyp¬ 
tian  : 

25  For  he  supposed  his  bre¬ 
thren  would  have  understood 
how  that  God  by  his  hand 
would  deliver  them :  but  they 
understood  not. 

26  And  the  next  day  he  shew¬ 
ed  himself  unto  them  as  they 
strove,  and  would  have  set 
them  at  one  again,  saying.  Sirs, 
ye  are  brethren  ;  why  do  ye 
wrong  one  to  another  ? 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neigh¬ 
bour  wrong  thrust  him  away, 
saying.  Who  made  thee  a  ruler 
and  a  j  udge  over  us  ? 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou 
diddest  the  Egyptian  yester¬ 
day? 

29  Then  fled  Moses  at  this 
saying,  and  was  a  stranger  in 
the  land  of  Madian,  where  he 
begat  two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were 
expired,  there  appeared  to  him 
in  the  wilderness  of  mount 
Sina  an  angel  of  the  Lord  in  a 
flame  of  fire  in  a  bush. 

31  When  Moses  saw  it,  he 
wondered  at  the  sight :  and  as 
he  drew  near  to  behold  it,  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  came  unto 
him, 

32  Saying,  I  am  the  God  of 
thy  fathers,  the  God  of  Abra¬ 
ham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of  Jacob.  Then 


Moses  trembled,  and  durst  not 
behold. 

33  Then  said  the  Lord  to  him, 
Put  off  thy  shoes  from  thy  feet : 
for  the  place  where  thou  stand- 
est  is  holy  ground. 

34  I  have  seen,  I  have  seen 
the  affliction  of  my  people 
which  is  in  Egypt,  and  I  have 
heard  their  groaning,  and  am 
come  down  to  deliver  them. 
And  now  come,  I  will  send 
thee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses  whom  they  re¬ 
fused,  saying.  Who  made  thee 
a  ruler  and  a  judge?  the  same 
did  God  send  to  he  a  ruler  and 
a  deliverer  by  the  hand  of  the 
angel  which  appeared  to  him 
in  the  bush. 

36  He  brought  them  out,  af¬ 
ter  that  he  had  shewed  won¬ 
ders  and  signs  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  in  the  Red  sea,  and 
in  the  wilderness  forty  years. 

37  IF  This  is  that  Moses, 
which  said  unto  the  children 
of  Israel,  A  prophet  shall  the 
Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto 
you  of  your  brethren,  like  unto 
me  ;  him  shall  ye  hear. 

38  This  is  he,  that  was  in  the 
church  in  the  wilderness  with 
the  angel  which  spake  to  him 
in  the  mount  Sina,  and  with 
our  fathers  :  who  received  the 
lively  oracles  to  give  unto  us  : 

39  To  whom  our  fathers  w  ould 
not  obey,  but  thrust  him  from 
them,  and  in  their  hearts  turn¬ 
ed  back  again  into  Egypt, 

40  Saying  unto  Aaron,  Make 
us  gods  to  go  before  us  :  for  as 
for  this  Moses,  which  brought 
us  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we 
wot  not  what  is  become  of  him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  in 
those  days,  and  offered  sacri¬ 
fice  unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced 
in  the  works  of  ther*  own 
hands. 

42  Then  God  turned,  and  gave 
them  up  to  worship  the  host  of 
heaven ;  as  it  is  written  in  the 


Stephen  stoned. 


THE  ACTS,  8.  Saul’s  persecution. 


book  of  the  prophets,  O  ye 
house  of  Israel,  have  ye  offered 
to  me  slain  beasts  and  sacrifices 
by  the  space  of  forty  years  in 
the  wilderness  ? 

43  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  taber¬ 
nacle  of  Moloch,  and  the  star 
of  your  god  Remphan,  figures 
which  ye  made  to  worship 
them:  and  I  will  carry  you 
away  beyond  Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  taber¬ 
nacle  of  witness  in  the  wilder¬ 
ness,  as  he  had  appointed, 
speaking  unto  Moses,  that  he 
should  make  it  according  to  the 
fashion  that  he  had  seen. 

45  Which  also  our  fathers  that 
came  after  brought  in  with 
Jesus  into  the  possession  of  the 
Gentiles,  whom  God  drave  out 
before  the  face  of  our  fathers, 
unto  the  days  of  David  ; 

46  Who  found  favour  before 
God,  and  desired  to  find  a  taber¬ 
nacle  for  the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  an 
house. 

48  Howbeit  the  most  High 
dwelleth  not  in  temples  made 
with  hands ;  as  saith  the  pro¬ 
phet, 

49  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and 
earth  is  my  footstool :  what 
house  will  ye  build  me?  saith 
the  Lord :  or  what  is  the  place 
of  my  rest  ? 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made 
all  these  things  ? 

51  IT  Ye  stiffnecked  and  un¬ 
circumcised  in  heart  and  ears, 
ye  do  always  resist  the  Holy 
Ghost :  as  your  fathers  did ,  so 
do  ye. 

52  Which  of  the  prophets  have 
not  your  fathers  persecuted? 
and  they  have  slain  them 
which  shewed  before  of  the 
coming  of  the  Just  One ;  of 
whom  ye  have  been  now  the 
betrayers  and  murderers  : 

53  Who  have  received  the  law 
by  the  disposition  of  angels, 
and  have  not  kept  it. 

54  H  When  they  heard  these 


things,  they  were  cut  to  the 
heart,  and  they  gnashed  on  him 
with  their  teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  sted- 
fastly  into  heaven,  and  saw  the 
glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  stand¬ 
ing  on  the  right  hand  of  God, 

56  And  said,  Behold,  I  see  the 
heavens  opened,  and  the  Son 
of  man  standing  on  the  right 
hand  of  God. 

57  Then  they  cried  out  with  a’ 
loud  voice,  and  stopped  their 
ears,  and  ran  upon  him  witlj 
one  accord, 

58  And  cast  him  out  of  the 
city,  and  stoned  him :  and 
the  witnesses  laid  down  their 
clothes  at  a  young  man’s  feet, 
whose  name  was  Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Sts'  an, 
calling  upon  God,  and  baying, 
Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 

60  And  he  kneeled  down,  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lord, 
lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge. 
And#when  he  had  said  this,  he 
fell  asleep. 


CHAPTER  8. 


AND  Saul  was  consenting 
unto  his  death.  And  at 
that  time  there  was  a  great 
persecution  against  the  church 
which  was  at  Jerusalem  ;  and 
they  were  all  scattered  abroad 
throughout  the  regions  of  Ju¬ 
daea  and  Samaria,  except  the 
apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  carried 
Stephen  to  his  burial ,  and 
made  great  lamentation  over 
him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  made  havock 
of  the  church,  entering  into 
every  house,  and  haling  men 
and  women  committed  them  to 
prison. 

4  Therefore  they  that  vrere 
scattered  abroad  went  every 
where  preaching  the  word. 


Simon  the  sorcerer  THE  ACTS,  8.  .  is  baptized. 


5  Then  Philip  went  down  to 
the  city  of  Samaria,  and  preach¬ 
ed  Christ  nnto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one 
accord  gave  heed  unto  those 
things  which  Philip  spake, 
hearing  and  seeing  the  mira¬ 
cles  which  he  did. 

7  For  unclean  spirits,  crying 
with  loud  voice,  came  out  of 
many  that  were  possessed  with 
them:  and  many  taken  with 
palsies,  and  that  were  lame, 
were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in 
that  city. 

S  But  there  was  a  certain 
man,  called  Simon,  which  be¬ 
foretime  in  the  same  city  used 
sorcery,  and  bewitched  the 
people  of  Samaria,  giving  out 
that  himself  was  some  great 
one : 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave 
heed,  from  the  least  to  the 
greatest,  saying,  This  man  is 
the  great  power  of  God. 

11  And  to  him  they  had  re- 

Krd,  because  that  of  long  time 
had  bewitched  them  with 
sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed 
Philip  preaching  the  things 
concerning  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  they  were  baptized, 
both  men  and  women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  be¬ 
lieved  also :  and  when  he  was 
baptized,  he  continued  with 
Philip,  and  wondered,  behold¬ 
ing  the  miracles  and  signs 
which  were  done. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles 
which  were'at  Jerusalem  heard 
that  Samaria  had  received  the 
word  of  God,  they  sent  unto 
them  Peter  and  John  : 

15  Who,  when  they  were 
come  down,  prayed  for  them, 
that  they  might  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost : 

16  (For  as  yet  he  was  fallen 
upon  none  of  them  :  only  they 


were  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus.) 

17  Then  laid  they  their  hands 
on  them,  and  they  received  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  when  Simon  saw  that 
through  laying  on  of  the  apos¬ 
tles’  hands  the  Holy  Ghost  was 
given,  he  offered  them  money, 

19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this 
power,  that  on  whomsoever  I 
lay  hands,  he  may  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him. 
Thy  money  perish  with  thee, 
because  thou  hast  thought  that 
the  gift  of  God  may  be  pur¬ 
chased  with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor 
lot  in  this  matter :  for  thy  heart 
is  not  right  in  the  sight  of  God. 

22  Repent  therefore  of  this 
thy  wickedness,  and  pray  God, 
if  perhaps  the  thought  of  thine 
heart  may  be  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  perceive  that  thou 
art  in  the  gall  of  bitterness, 
and  in  the  bond  of  iniquity. 

24  Then  answered  Simon,  and 
said,  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord  for 
me,  that  none  of  these  things 
which  ye  have  spoken  come 
upon  me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had 
testified  and  preached  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  returned  to 
Jerusalem,  and  preached  the 
gospel  in  many  villages  of  the 
Samaritans. 

26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
spake  unto  Philip,  saying, 
Arise,  and  go  toward  the  south 
unto  the  way  that  goeth  down 
from  Jerusalem  unto  Gaza, 
which  is  desert. 

27  And  he  arose  and  went: 
and,  behold,  a  man  of  Ethio¬ 
pia,  an  eunuch  of  great  autho¬ 
rity  under  Candace  queen  of 
the  Ethiopians,  who  had  the 
charge  of  all  her  treasure,  and 
had  come  to  Jerusalem  for  to 
worship, 

28  Was  returning,  and  sitting 


180 


The  eunuch  baptized.  THE  ACTS,  9.  Saul's  conversion. 


in  his  chariot  read  Esaias  the 
prophet. 

29  Then  the  Spirit  said  unto 
Philip,  Go  near,  and  join  thy¬ 
self  to  this  chariot. 

30  And  Philip  ran  thither  to 
him,  and  heard  him  read  the 
prophet  Esaias,  and  said,  Un- 
derstandest  thou  what  thou 
readest  ? 

31  And  he  said.  How  can  I, 
except  some  man  should  guide 
me?  And  he  desired  Philip 
that  he  would  come  up  and  sit 
with  him. 

32  The  place  of  the  scripture 
which  he  read  was  this,  He 
was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaugh¬ 
ter  ;  and  like  a  lamb  dumb  be¬ 
fore  his  shearer,  so  opened  he 
not  his  mouth  : 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judg¬ 
ment  was  taken  away :  and 
who  shall  declare  his  gener¬ 
ation  ?  for  his  life  is  taken  from 
the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered 
Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee, 
of  whom  speaketh  the  prophet 
this?  of  himself,  or  of  some 
other  man?- 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his 
mouth,  and  began  at  the  same 
scripture,  ,apd  preached  unto 
him  Jesus. 

36  And  as  they  went  on  their 
way,  they  came  unto  a  certain 
water :  and  the  eunuch  said, 
See,  here  is  water  ;  what  doth 
hinder  me  to  be  baptised  ? 

37  And  Philip  said.  If  thou 
believest  with  all  thine  heart, 
thou  mayest.  And  he  an¬ 
swered  and  said,  I  believe 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son 
of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the 
chariot  to  stand  still :  and  they 
went  down  both  into  the  water, 
both  Philip  and  the  eunuch; 
and  he  baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come 
up  out  of  the  water,  the- Spirit 
of  the  Lord  caught  away  Phi¬ 


lip,  that  the  eunuch  saw  him 
no  more :  and  he  went  on  his 
way  rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at 
Azotus :  and  passing  through 
he  preached  in  all  the  cities, 
till  he  came  to  Ceesarea. 


CHAPTER  9. 


AND  Saul,  yet  breathing  out 
threatenings  and  slaugh¬ 
ter  against  the  disciples  of  the 
Lord,  went  unto  the  high 
priest, 

2  And  desired  of  him  letters  to 
Damascus  to  the  synagogues, 
that  if  he  found  any  of  this 
way,  whether  they  were  men 
or  women,  he  might  bring  them 
bound  unto  Jerusalem. 

3  And  as  he  journeyed,  he 
came  near  Damascus :  and  sud¬ 
denly  there  shined  round  about 
him  a  light  from  heaven  : 

4  And  he  fell  to  the  earth, 
and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
him.  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecut- 
est  thou  me? 

5  And  he  said.  Who  art  thorn 
Lord?  And  the  Lord  said,  1 
am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecut- 
est :  it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick 
against  the  pricks. 

6  And  he  trembling  and  asto¬ 
nished  said,  Lord,  what  wilt 
thou  have  me  to  do  ?  And  the 
Lord  said  unto  him.  Arise,  and 
o  into  the  city,  and  it  shall 
e  told  thee  what  thou  must 
do. 

7  And  the  men  which  jour¬ 
neyed  with  him  stood  speech¬ 
less,  hearing  a  voice,  but  seeing 
no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the 
earth  ;  and  when  his  eyes  were 
opened,  he  saw  no  man :  but 
they  led  him  by  the  hand,  and 
brought  him  into  Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  three  days  with¬ 
out  sight,  and  neither  did  eat 
nor  drink. 


The  Jews  seek 


THE  ACTS,  9. 


to  kill  Saul. 


10  If  And  there  was  a  certain 
disciple  at  Damascus,  named 
Ananias ;  and  to  him  said  the 
Lord  in  a  vision,  Ananias. 
And  he  said,  Behold,  I  am 
here,  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him,  Arise,  and  go  into  the 
street  which  is  called  Straight, 
and  enquire  in  the  house  of 
Judas  for  one  called  Saul,  of 
Tarsus :  for,  behold,  heprayeth, 

12  And  hath  seen  in  a  vision 
a  man  named  Ananias  coming 
in,  and  putting  his  hand  on 
him,  that  he  might  receive  his 
sight. 

13  Then  Ananias  answered, 
Lord,  I  have  heard  by  many 
of  this  man,  how  much  evil 
he  hath  done  to  thy  saints  at 
Jerusalem  : 

14  And  here  he  hath  autho 
rity  from  the  chief  priests  to 
bind  all  that  call  on  thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto 
him,  Go  thy  way :  for  he  is  a 
chosen  vessel  unto  me,  to  bear 
my  name  before  the  Gentiles, 
and  kings,  and  the  children  of 
Israel : 

16  For  I  will  shew  him  how 
great  things  he  must  suffer  for 
my  name’s  sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way, 
and  entered  into  the  house ; 
and  putting  his  hands  on  him 
said,  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord, 
even  Jesus,  that  appeared  unto 
thee  in  the  way  as  thou  earnest, 
hath  sent  me,  that  thou  might- 
est  receive  thy  sight,  and  be 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 

18  And  immediately  there  fell 
from  his  eyes  as  it  had  been 
scales:  and  he  received  sight 
forthwith,  and  arose,  and  was 
baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  receiv 
ed  meat,  he  was  strengthened. 
Then  was  Saul  certain  days 
with  the  disciples  which  were 
at  Damascus. 

20  And  straightway  he  preach¬ 


ed  Christ  in  the  synagogues, 
that  he  is  the  Son  of  God. 

21  But  all  that  heard  him 
were  amazed,  and  said ;  Is  not 
this  he  that  destroyed  them 
which  called  on  this  name  in 
Jerusalem,  and  came  hither  for 
that  intent,  that  he  might  bring 
them  bound  unto  the  chief 
priests  ? 

22  But  Saul  increased  the 
more  in  strength,  and  con¬ 
founded  the  Jews  which  dwelt 
at  Damascus,  proving  that  this 
is  very  Christ. 

23  If  And  after  that  many  days 
were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took 
counsel  to  kill  him  : 

24  But  their  laying  await 
was  known  of  Saul.  And  they 
watched  the  gates  day  and 
night  to  kill  him. 

25  Then  the  disciples  took  him 
by  night,  and  let  him  down  by 
the  wall  in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  Saul  was  come 
to  Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to 
join  himself  to  the  disciples: 
but  they  were  all  afraid  of 
him,  and  believed  not  that  he 
was  a  disciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  tock  him, 
and  brought  him  to  the  apos¬ 
tles,  and  declared  unto  them 
how  he  had  seen  the  Lord  in 
the  way,  and  that  he  had  spo¬ 
ken  to  him,  and  how  he  had 
preached  boldly  at  Damascus 
in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them 
coming  in  and  going  out  at 
Jerusalem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
disputed  against  the  Grecians : 
but  they  went  about  to  slay 
him. 

30  Which  when  the  brethren 
knew,  they  brought  him  down 
to  Ceesarea,  and  sent  him  forth 
to  Tarsus. 

31  Then  had  the  churches  rest 
throughout  all  Judsea  and  Ga¬ 
lilee  and  Samaria,  and  were 
edified;  and  walking  in  the 

182 


Tabitha  revived. 


THE  ACTS,  10.  Vision  of  Cornelius. 


fear  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
were  multiplied. 

32  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Peter  passed  throughout  all 
quarters,  he  came  down  also 
to  the  saints  which  dwelt  at 
Lydda. 

33  And  there  he  found  a  cer¬ 
tain  man  named  .Eneas,  which 
had  kept  his  bed  eight  years, 
and  was  sick  of  the  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Eneas,  Jesus  Christ  maketh 
thee  whole :  arise,  and  make 
thy  bed.  And  he  arose  imme¬ 
diately. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda 
and  Saron  saw  him,  and  turned 
to  the  Lord. 

36  H  Now  there  was  at  Joppa 
a  certain  disciple  named  Tabi¬ 
tha,  which  by  interpretation  is 
called  Dorcas.:  this  woman  was 
full  of  good  works  and  alms- 
deeds  which  she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  that  she  was  sick, 
and  died:  whom  when  they 
had  washed,  they  laid  her  in 
an  upper  chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda 
was  nigh  to  Joppa,  and  the  dis¬ 
ciples  had  heard  that  Peter  was 
there,  they  sent  unto  him  two 
men,  desiring  him  that  he 
would  not  delay  to  come  to 
them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose  and  went 
with  them.  When  he  was  come, 
they  brought  him  into  the  up- 

Ser  chamber :  and  all  the  wi- 
ows  stood  by  him  weeping, 
and  shewing  the  coats  and 
garments  which  Dorcas  made, 
while  she  was  with  them. 

40  But  Peter  put  them  all 
forth,  and  kneeled  down,  and 
prayed ;  and  turning  him  to 
the  body  said,  Tabitha,  arise. 
And  she  opened  her  eyes :  and 
when  she  saw  Peter,  she  sat  up. 
41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand, 
and  lifted  her  up,  and  when  he 


had  called  the  saints  and  wi- 
dows,  presented  her  alive. 

42  And  it  was  known  through¬ 
out  all  Joppa ;  and  many  be¬ 
lieved  in  the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  tarried  many  days  in  Joppa 
with  one  Simon  a  tanner. 


CHAPTER  10. 


THERE  was  a  certain  man 
in  Caesarea  called  Corne¬ 
lius,  a  centurion  of  the  band 
called  theTtalian  bartfl, 

2  A  devout  man,  and  one  that 
feared  God  with  all  his  house, 
which  gave  much  alms  to  the 
people,  and  prayed  to  God  al- 
way. 

3  He  saw  in  a  vision  evidently 
about  the  ninth  hour  of  the 
day  an  angel  of  God  coming  in 
to  him,  and  saying  unto  him, 
Cornelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on 
him,  he  was  afraid,  and  said, 
What  is  it,  Lord?  And  he 
said  unto  him,  Thy  prayers  and 
thine  alms  are  come  up  for  a 
memorial  before  God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Jop¬ 
pa,  and  call  for  one  Simon, 
whose  surname  is  Peter : 

6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon 
a  tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the 
sea  side :  he  shall  tell  thee  what 
thou  oughtest  to  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  which 
spake  unto  Cornelius  was  de- 
arted,  he  called  two  of  his 
ousehold  servants,  and  a  de¬ 
vout  soldier  of  them  that  wait¬ 
ed  on  him  continually  ; 

8  And  when  he  had  declared 
all  these  things  unto  them,  he 
sent  them  to  Joppa. 

9  On  the  morrow,  as  they 
went  on  their  journey,  and 
drew  nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter 
went  up  upon  the  housetop  to 
pray  about  the  sixth  hour  : 

10  And  he  became  very  hun¬ 
gry,  and  would  have  eaten: 


Peter’s  vision,  and  THE  ACTS,  10.  visit  to  Cornelius. 


but  while  they  made  ready,  he 
fell  into  a  trance, 

11  And  saw  heaven  opened, 
and  a  certain  vessel  descending 
unto  him,  as  it  had  been  a  great 
sheet  knit  at  the  four  corners, 
and  let  down  to  the  earth : 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner 
of  fourfooted  beasts  of  the 
earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and 
creeping  things,  and  fowls  of 
the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to 

him.  Rise,  Peter;  kill,  and 
eat.  » 

14  But  Peter  said,  Not  so, 
Lord ;  for  I  have  never  eaten 
any  thing  that  is  common  or 
unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spake  unto 
him  again  the  second  time. 
What  God  hath  cleansed,  that 
call  not  thou  common. 

16  This  was  done  thrice  :  and 
the  vessel  was  received  up 
again  into  heaven. 

17  Now  while  Peter  doubted 
in  himself  what  this  vision 
which  he  had  seen  should 
mean,  behold,  the  men  which 
were  sent  from  Cornelius  had 
made  enquiry  for  Simon’s 
house,  and  stood  before  the 
gate, 

18  And  called,  and  asked  whe¬ 
ther  Simon,  which  was  surna- 
med  Peter,  were  lodged  there. 

19  IT  While  Peter  thought  on 
the  vision,  the  Spirit  said  unto 
him.  Behold,  three  men  seek 
thee. 

20  Arise  therefore,  and  get 
thee  down,  and  go  with  them, 
doubting  nothing :  for  I  have 
sent  them. 

21  Then  Peter  went  down  to 
the  men  which  were  sent  unto 
him  from  Cornelius ;  and  said, 
Behold,  I  am.  he  whom  ye  seek : 
what  is  the  cause  wherefore  ye 
are  come  ? 

22  And  they  said,  Cornelius 
the  centurion,  a  just  man,  and 
one  that  feareth  God,  and  of 


good  report  among  all  the  na 
tion  of  the  Jews,  was  warned 
from  God  by  an  holy  angel  tc 
send  for  thee  into  his  house, 
and  to  hear  words  of  thee. 

23  Then  called  he  them  in, 
and  lodged  them.  And  on  the 
morrow  Peter  went  away  with 
them,  and  certain  brethren 
from  Joppa  accompanied  him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  they 
entered  into  Caesarea.  Ana 
Cornelius  waited  for  them,  and 
had  called  together  his  kins¬ 
men  and  near  friends. 

25  And  as  Peter  was  coming 
in,  Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  worship¬ 
ped  him. 

26  But  Peter  took  him  up, 
saying,  Stand  up :  I  myself 
also  am  a  man. 

27  And  as  he  talked  with 
him,  he  went  i£,  and  found 
many  that  were  come  toge¬ 
ther. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Ye  know  how  that  it  is  an 
unlawful  thing  for  a  man  that 
is  a  Jew  to  keep  company,  or 
come  unto  one  of  another  na¬ 
tion  :  but  God  hath  shewed 
me  that  I  should  not  call  any 
man  common  or  unclean. 

29  Therefore  came  I  unto  you 
without  gainsaying,  as  soon  as 
I  was  sent  for :  I  ask  there¬ 
fore  for  what  intent  ye  have 
sent  for  me  ? 

30  And  Cornelius  said,  Four 
days  ago  I  was  fasting  until 
this  hour;  and  at  the  ninth 
hour  I  prayed  in  my  house, 
and,  behold,  a  man  stood  be¬ 
fore  me  in  bright  clothing, 

31  And  said,  Cornelius,  thy 
prayer  is  heard,  and  thine  alms 
are  had  in  remembrance  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa, 
and  call  hither  Simon,  whose 
surname  is  Peter ;  he  is  lodged 
in  the  house  of  one  Simon  a 
tanner  by  the  sea  §ide :  whor 


184 


Peter  preaches  in  THE  ACTS,  11.  Cornelius’ house. 


when  he  cometh,  shall  speak 
unto  thee. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I 
sent  to  thee ;  and  thou  hast 
well  done  that  thou  art  come. 
Now  therefore  are  we  all  here 
present  before  God,  to  hear  all 
things  that  are  commanded 
thee  of  God. 

34  IT  Then  Peter  opened  his 
mouth,  and  said.  Of  a  truth 
I  perceive  that  God  is  no  re 
specter  of  persons : 

35  But  in  every  nation  he  that 
feareth  him, and  worketh  right¬ 
eousness,  is  accepted  with  him. 

36  The  word  which  God  sent 
unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
preaching  peace  by  Jesus 


Christ:  (he  is  Lord  of  all :) 

37  That  word,  Isay,  ye  know, 
which  was  published  through¬ 
out  all  Judaea,  and  began  from 
Galilee,  after  the  baptism 
which  John  preached; 

38  How  God  anointed  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  with  power:  who 
went  about  doing  good,  and 
healing  all  that  were  oppressed 
of  the  devil ;  for  God  was  with 
him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of 
all  things  which  he  did  both 
in  the  land  of  the  Jews,  and  in 
Jerusalem  ;  whom  they  slew 
and  hanged  on  a  tree  : 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the 
third  day,  and  shewed  him 
openly ; 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but 
unto  witnesses  chosen  before 
of  God,  even  to  ms,  who  did  eat 

/and  drink  with  him  after  he 
rose  from  the  dead. 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to 
preach  unto  the  people,  and 
to  testify  that  it  is  he  which 
was  ordained  of  God  to  he  the 
J udge  of  quick  and  dead. 

43  To  him  give  all  the  pro¬ 
phets  witness,  that  through 


his  name  whosoever  belie  veth 


185 


in  him  shall  receive  remission 

of  sins. 

44  If  While  Peter  yet  spake 
these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost 
fell  on  all  them  which  heard 
the  word. 

45  And  they  of  the  circum¬ 
cision  which  believed  were  as¬ 
tonished,  as  many  as  came 
with  Peter,  because  that  on  the 
Gentiles  also  was  poured  out 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speak 
with  tongues,  and  magnify 
God.  Then  answered  Peter, 

47  Can  any  man  forbid  water, 
that  these  should  not  be  bap¬ 
tized,  w’hich  have  received  the 
Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we  ? 

46  And  he  commanded  them 
to  be  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord.  Then  prayed  they 
him  to  tarry  certain  days. 


CHAPTER  11. 

AND  the  apostles  and  bre¬ 
thren  that  were  in  Judaea 
heard  that  the  Gentiles  had 
also  received  the  word  of  God. 
2  And  when  Peter  was  come 
up  to  Jerusalem,  they  that 
were  of  the  circumcision  con¬ 
tended  with  him, 

3  Saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to 
men  uncircumcised,  and  didst 
eat  with  them. 

4  But  Peter  rehearsed  the 
matter  from  the  beginning, 
and  expounded  it  by  order 
unto  them,  saying, 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa 
praying  :  and  in  a  trance  1  saw 
a  vision,  A  certain  vessel  de¬ 
scend,  as  it  had  been  a  great 
sheet,  let  down  from  heaven 
by  four  corners ;  and  it  came 
even  to  me : 

Upon  the  which  when  I 
had  fastened  mine  eyes,  I  con¬ 
sidered,  and  saw  fourfooted 
beasts  of  the  earth,  and  wild 


Veter  defends  his  THE  ACTS,  11.  preaching  to  Gentiles. 


beasts,  and  creeping  things, 
and  fowls  of  the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying 
unto  me.  Arise,  Peter ;  slay 
and  eat. 

8  But  I  said.  Not  so,  Lord: 
for  nothing  common  or  unclean 
hath  at  any  time  entered  into 
my  mouth. 

9  But  the  voice  answered  me 
again  from  heaven,  What  God 
hath  cleansed,  that  call  not 
thou  common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three 
times  :  and  all  were  drawn  up 
again  into  heaven. 

11  And,  behold,  immediately 
there  were  three  men  already 
come  unto  the  house  where  I 
was,  sent  from  Caesarea  unto 
me. 

12  And  the  spirit  bade  me  go 
with  them,  nothing  doubting. 
Moreover  these  six  brethren 
accompanied  me,  and  we  en¬ 
tered  into  the  man’s  house  : 

13  And  he  shewed  us  how  he 
had  seen  an  angel  in  his  house, 
which  stood  and  said  unto  him, 
Send  men  to  Joppa,  and  call 
for  Simon,  whose  surname  is 
Peter ; 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  words, 
whereby  thou  and  all  thy 
house  shall  be  saved. 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak, 
the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them, 
as  on  us  at  the  beginning. 

16  Then  remembered  I  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  how  that  he 
said,  John  indeed  baptized 
with  water;  but  ye  shall  be 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  Forasmuch  then  as  God 
gave  them  the  like  gift  as  he  did 
unto  us,  who  believed  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  what  was  I, 
that  I  could  withstand  God? 

18  When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  held  their  peace, 
and  glorified  God,  saying,  Then 
hath  God  also  to  the  Gentiles 
granted  repentance  unto  life. 

19  II  Now  they  which  were 


scattered  abroad  upon  the  per¬ 
secution  that  arose  about  Ste¬ 
phen  travelled  as  far  as  Phe- 
nice,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch, 
preaching  the  word  to  none  but 
unto  the  Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were 
men  of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene, 
which,  when  they  were  come 
to  Antioch,  spake  unto  the  Gre¬ 
cians,  preaching  theLord  J  esus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  with  them :  and  a  great 
number  believed,  and  turned 
unto  the  Lord. 

22  II  Then  tidings  of  these 
things  came  unto  the  ears  of 
the  church  which  was  in  Jeru¬ 
salem  :  and  they  sent  forth 
Barnabas,  that  he  should  go 
as  far  as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  \£hen  he  came,  and 
had  seen  the  grace  of  God,  was 
glad,  and  exhorted  them  all, 
that  with  purpose  of  heart  they 
would  cleave  unto  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man, 
and  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
of  faith  :  and  much  people  was 
added  unto  the  Lord. 

25  Then  departed  Barnabas 
to  Tarsus,  for  to  seek  Saul : 

26  And  when  he  had  found 
him,  he  brought  him  unto 
Antioch.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  a  whole  year  they  as¬ 
sembled  themselves  with  the 
church,  and  taught  much  peo¬ 
ple.  And  the  disciples  were 
called  Christians  first  in  An¬ 
tioch. 

27  IF  And  in  these  days  came 
prophets  from  Jerusalem  unto 
Antioch. 

28  And  there  stood  up  one 
of  them  named  Agabus,  and 
signified  by  the  spirit  that 
there  should  be  great  dearth 
throughout  all  the  world : 
which  came  to  pass  in  the 
days  of  Claudius  Caesar. 

29  Then  the  disciples,  every 
man  according  to  his  ability, 
determined  to  send  relief  unto 


Herod -persecutes  THE  ACTS,  12. _ the  Christians . 


the  brethren  which  dwelt  in 
Judsea : 

30  Which  also  they  did,  and 
sent  it  to  the  eiders  by  the 
hands  of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 


CHAPTER  12. 


NOW  about  that  time  He¬ 
rod  the  king  stretched 
forth  his  hands  to  vex  certain 
of  the  church. 

2  And  he  killed  James  the 
brother  of  John  with  the  sword. 
3  And  because  he  saw  it 
pleased  the  Jews,  he  proceed¬ 
ed  further  to  take  Peter  also. 
(Then  were  the  days  of  un¬ 
leavened  bread.) 

4  And  when  he  had  appre¬ 
hended  him,  he  put  him  in 
prison,  and  delivered  him  to 
four  quaternions  of  soldiers  to 
keep  him ;  intending  after 
Easter  to  bring  him  forth  to 
the  people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in 
prison :  but  prayer  was  made 
without  ceasing  of  the  church 
unto  God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would 
have  brought  him  forth,  the 
same  night  Peter  was  sleeping 
between  two  soldiers,  bound 
with  two  chains  :  and  the 
keepers  before  the  door  kept 
the  prison. 

7  And,  behold,  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  came  upon  him ,  and 
a  light  shined  in  the  prison : 
and  he  smote  Peter  on  the  side, 
and  raised  him  up,  saying. 
Arise  up  quickly.  And  his 
chains  fell  off  from  his  hands. 
8  And  the  angel  said  unto 
him.  Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on 
thy  sandals.  And  so  he  did. 
And  he  saith  unto  him,  Cast 
thy  garment  about  thee,  and 
follow  me. 

9  Ar.l  he  went  out,  and  fol¬ 
lowed  him  ;  and  wist  not  that 
it  was  true  which  was  done  by 


the  angel ;  but  thought  he  saw 
a  vision. 

10  Wnen  the:  were  past  the 
first  and  the  second  ward,  they 
came  unto  the  iron  gate  that 
leadeth  unto  the  city;  which 
opened  to  them  of  his  own  ac¬ 
cord  :  and  they  went  out,  and 
passed  on  through  one  street  ; 
and  forthwith  the  angel  de¬ 
parted  from  him. 

11  And  when  Peter  was  come 
to  himself,  he  said.  Now  I 
know  of  a  surety,  that  the 
Lord  hath  sent  his  angel,  and 
hath  delivered  me  out  of  the 
hand  of  Herod,  and  from  all 
the  expectation  of  the  people 
of  the  Jews. 

12  And  when  he  had  con¬ 
sidered  the  thing,  he  came  to 
the  house  of  Mary  the  mother 
of  John,  whose  surname  was 
Mark  ;  where  many  were  ga¬ 
thered  together  praying. 

13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at 
the  door  of  the  gate,  a  dam¬ 
sel  came  to  hearken,  named 
Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Pe¬ 
ter's  voice,  she  opened  not  the 
gate  for  gladness,  but  ran  in, 
and  told  how  Peter  stood  be¬ 
fore  the  gate. 

15  And  they  said  unto  her. 
Thou  art  mad.  But  she  con¬ 
stantly  affirmed  that  it  was 
even  so.  Then  said  they,  It  is 
his  angel. 

1 6  But  Peter  continued  knock¬ 
ing  :  and  when  they  had  open¬ 
ed  the  door,  and  saw  him,  they 
were  astonished. 

17  But  he,  beckoning  unto 
them  with  the  hand  to  hold 
their  peace,  declared  unto  them 
how  the  Lord  had  brought  him 
out  of  the  prison.  And  he  said. 
Go  shew  these  things  unto 
James,  and  to  the  brethren. 
And  he  departed,  and  went 
into  another  place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
there  was  no  small  stir  among 


Herod! s  death. 


THE  ACTS,  IS.  Ely  mas  the  sorcerer. 


the  soldiers,  what  was  become 
of  Peter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had 
sought  for  him,  and  found  him 
not,  he  examined  the  keepers, 
and  commanded  that  they 
should  be  put  to  death.  And 
he  went  down  from  Judaea  to 
Caesarea,  and  there  abode. 

20  1  And  Herod  was  highly 
displeased  with  them  of  Tyre 
and  Sidon :  but  they  came  with 
one  accord  to  him,  and,  having 
made  Blastus  the  king’s  cham¬ 
berlain  their  friend,  desired 
peace ;  because  their  country 
was  nourished  by  the  king's 
country. 

21  And  upon  a  set  day  Herod, 
arrayed  in  royal  apparel,  sat 
upon  his  throne,  and  made  an 
oration  unto  them. 

22  And  the  people  gave  a 
shout,  saying.  It  is  the  voice 
of  a  god,  and  not  of  a  man. 

23  And  immediately  the  an¬ 
gel  of  the  Lord  smote  him, 
because  he-  gave  not  God  the 
glory:  and  he  was  eaten  of 
worms,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  f  But  the  word  of  God 
grew  and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul 
returned  from  Jerusalem, 
when  they  had  fulfilled  their 
ministry,  and  took  with  them 
John,  whose  surname  was 
Mark. 


CHAPTER  13. 

NOW  there  were  in  the 
church  that  was  at  Anti¬ 
och  certain  prophets  and  teach¬ 
ers  ;  as  Barnabas,  and  Simeon 
that  was  called  Niger,  and  Lu¬ 
cius  of  Cyrene,  and  Manaen, 
which  had  been  brought  up 
with  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and 
Saul. 

2  As  they  ministered  to  the 
Lord,  and  fasted,  the  Holy 
Ghost  said,  Separate  me  Bar 


188 


nabas  and  Saul  for  the  work 
whereunto  I  have  called  them. 

3  And  when  they  had  fasted 
and  prayed,  and  laid  their 
hands  on  them,  they  sentfftewi 
away. 

4  II  So  they,  being  sent  forth 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  departed 
unto  Seleucia ;  and  from  thence 
they  sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  at 
Salamis,  they  preached  the 
word  of  God  in  the  synagogues 
of  the  Jews:  and  they  had 
also  John  to  their  minister. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone 
through  the  isle  into  Paphos, 
they  found  a  certain  sorcerer, 
a  false  prophet,  a  Jew,  whose 
name  was  Bar-jesus  : 

7  Which  was  with  the  deputy 
of  the  country,  Sergius  Paul  us, 
a  prudent  man ;  who  called 
for  Barnabas  and  Saul,  and  de¬ 
sired  to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer 
(for  so  is  his  name  by  interpre¬ 
tation)  withstood  them,  seek¬ 
ing  to  turn  away  the  deputy 
from  the  faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  (who  also  is 
called  Paul,)  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  set  his  eyes  on 
him, 

10  And  said,  O  full  of  all 
subtilty  and  all  mischief,  thou 
child  of  the  devil,  thou  enemy 
of  all  righteousness,  wilt  thou 
not  cease  to  pervert  the  right 
ways  of  the  Lord  1 

11  And  now,  behold,  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing 
the  sun  for  a  season.  And  im¬ 
mediately  there  fell  on  him  a 
mist  and  a  darkness ;  and  he 
went  about  seeking  some  to 
lead  him  by  the  hand. 

12  Then  the  deputy,  when  he 
saw  what  was  done,  believed, 
being  astonished  at  the  doc¬ 
trine  of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  when  Paul  and  his 
company  loosed  from  Paphos, 


Paul  preaches 


THE  ACTS,  13. 


at  Antioch. 


they  came  to  Perga  in  Pamphy- 
lia :  and  John  departing  from 
them  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

14  T  But  when  they  departed 
from  Perga,  they  came  to  Anti¬ 
och  in  Pisidia,  and  went  into 
the  synagogue  on  the  ^abbath 
day,  and  sat  down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of 
the  law  and  the  prophets  the 
rulers  of  the  synagogue  sent 
unto  them,  saying,  Ye  men 
and  brethren,  if  ye  have  any 
word  of  exhortation  for  the 
people,  say  on. 

16  Then  Paul,  stood  up,  and 
beckoning  with  his  hand  said. 
Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear 
God,  give  audience. 

17  The  God  of  this  people  of 
Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and 
exalted  the  people  when  they 
dwelt  as  strangers  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  with  an  high  arm 
brought  he  them  out  of  it. 

18  And  about  the  time  of 
forty  years  suffered  he  their 
manners  in  the  wilderness. 

19  And  when  he  had  destroyed 
seven  nations  in  the  land  of 
Chanaan,  he  divided  their  land 
to  them  by  lot. 

20  And  after  that  he  gave 
unto  them  judges  about  the 
space  of  four  hundred  and  fifty 
years,  until  Samuel  the  pro¬ 
phet. 

21  And  afterward  they  de¬ 
sired  a  king  :  and  God  gave 
unto  them  Saul  the  son  of  Cis, 
a  man  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin, 
by  the  space  of  forty  years. 

22  And  when  he  had  removed 
him,  he  raised  up  unto  them 
David  to  he  their  king ;  to 
whom  also  he  gave  testimony, 
and  said,  I  have  found  David 
the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man  after 
mine  own  heart,  which  shall 
fulfil  all  my  will. 

23  Of  this  man’s  seed  hath 
God  according  to  his  promise 
raised  unto  Israel  a  Saviour, 
Jesus : 


24  When  John  had  first 
preached  before  his  coming  the 
baptism  of  repentance  to  all 
the  people  of  Israel. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his 
course,  he  said,  Whom  think 
ye  that  I  am?  I  am  not  he. 
But,  behold,  there  cometh  one 
after  me,  whose  shoes  of  his 
feet  I  am  not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,  chil¬ 
dren  of  the  stock  of  Abra¬ 
ham,  and  whosoever  among 
you  feareth  God,  to  you  is  the 
word  of  this  salvation  sent. 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at 
Jerusalem,  and  their  rulers, 
because  they  knew  him  not, 
nor  yet  the  voices  of  the  pro¬ 
phets  which  are  read  every  sab¬ 
bath  day,  they  have  fulfilled 
them  in  condemning  him. 

28  And  though  they  found 
no  cause  of  death  in  him,  yet 
desired  they  Pilate  that  he 
should  be  slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  ful¬ 
filled  all  that  was  written  of 
him,  they  took  him  down  from 
the  tree,  and  laid  him  in  a 
sepulchre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  from 
the  dead : 

31  And  he  was  seen  many 
days  of  them  which  came  up 
with  him  from  Galilee  to  Jeru¬ 
salem,  who  are  his  witnesses 
unto  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you 
glad  tidings,  how  that  the  pro¬ 
mise  which  was  made  unto  the 
fathers, 

33  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same 
unto  us  their  children,  in  that 
he  hath  raised  up  Jesus  again ; 
as  it  is  also  written  in  the  se¬ 
cond  psalm,  Thou  art  my  Son, 
this  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

34  And  as  concerning  that  he 
raised  him  up  from  the  dead, 
now  no  more  to  return  to  cor¬ 
ruption,  he  said  on  this  wise, 
I  will  give  you  the  sure  mer¬ 
cies  of  David. 

89 


The  Qentiles  believe.  THE  ACTS,  14.  Jews  blaspheme . 


35  Wherefore  he  saith  also 
in  another  psalm ,  Thou  shalt 
not  suffer  thine  Holy  One  to 
Bee  corruption. 

36  For  David,  after  he  had 
eerved  his  own  generation  by 
the  will  of  God,  fell  on  sleep, 
and  was  laid  unto  his  fathers, 
end  saw  corruption. 

3/  But  he,  whom  God  raised 
again,  saw  no  corruption. 

38  1  Be  it  known  unto  you 
therefore,  men  and.  brethren. 


that  through  this  mai 

preached  unto  you  the 


for¬ 


giveness  oh  sins : 

39  And  by  him  all  that  be 
lieve  are  justified  from  all 


things,  from  which  ye  could 


not  be  justified  by  the  law  of 


Moses,. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that 
come  upon  you,  which  is  spo¬ 


ken  of  in  the  prophets ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and 
wonder,  and  perish :  for  I  work 
a  work  in  your  days,  a  work 
which  ye  shall  in  no  wise  be¬ 
lieve,  though  a  man  declare  it 
unto  you. 

42  And  when  the  Jews  were 

gme  out  of  the  synagogue,  the 
entiles  besought  that  these 
words  might  be  preached  to 
them  the  next  sabbath. 

43  Now  when  the  congrega¬ 
tion  was  broken  up,  many  of 
the  JeAvs  and  religious  prose¬ 
lytes  folloAved  Paul  and  Bar¬ 
nabas  :  who,  speaking  to  them, 
persuaded  them  to  continue  in 
the  grace  of  God. 

44  If  And  the  next  sabbath 
day  came  almost  the  whole 
city  together  to  hear  the  word 
of  God. 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw 
the  multitudes,  they  were  filled 
with  envy,  and  spake  against 
those  things  which  were  spo¬ 
ken  by  Paul,  contradicting  and 
blaspheming. 


46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas 
waxed  bold,  and  said,  It  was 
necessary  that  the  word  of  God 
should  first  have  been  spoken 
to  you :  but  seeing  ye  put  it 
from  you,  and  judge  yourselves 
unworthy  of  everlasting  life, 
lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles. 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  com¬ 
manded  us,  saying,  I  have  set 
thee  to  be  a  light  of  the  Gen¬ 
tiles,  that  thou  shouldest  be 
for  salvation  unto  the  ends  of 
the  earth. 

48  And  when  the  Gentiles 
heard  this,  they  were  glad,  and 
glorified  the  word  of  the  Lord  : 
and  as  many  as  were  ordained 
to  eternal  life  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
was  published  throughout  all 
the  region. 

50  But  the  JeAvs  stirred  up 
the  devout  and  honourable 
Avomen,  and  the  chief  men  of 
the  city,  and  raised  persecution 
against  Paul  and  Barnabas, 
and  expelled  them  out  of  their 
coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  off  the  dust 
of  their  feet  against  them,  and 
came  unto  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were 
filled  with  joy,  and  with  the 
Holy  Ghost. 


CHAPTER  14. 


it  came  to  pass  in  Ico¬ 


nium,  that  they  went  both 
together  into  the  synagogue  of 
the  Jews,  and  so  spake,  that  a 
great  multitude  both  of  the 
Jews  and  also  of  the  Greeks 
believed. 

2  But  the  unbelieAring  JeAvs 
stirred  up  the  Gentiles,  and 
made  their  minds  evil  affected 
against  the  brethren. 

3  Long  time  therefore  abode 
they  speaking  boldly  in  the 
Lord,  which  gave  testimony 
unto  the  word  of  his  grace,  and 


IQO 


THE  ACTS,  14. 


Peter  heals  an 


impotent  man . 


granted  signs  and  wonders  to 
e  done  by  their  hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the 
city  was  divided:  and  part 
held  with  the  Jews,  and  part 
with  the  apostles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  as¬ 
sault  made  both  of  the  Gen¬ 
tiles,  and  also  of  the  Jews  with 
their  rulers,  to  use  them  de- 
spitefully,  and  to  stone  them, 

6  They  were  ware  of  it,  and 
fled  unto  Lystra  and  Derbe, 
cities  of  Lycaonia,  and  unto 
the  region  that  lieth  round 
about : 

7  And  there  they  preached 
the  gospel. 

8  II  And  there  sat  a  certain 
man  at  Lystra,  impotent  in  his 
feet,  being  a  cripple  from  his 
mother’s  womb,  who  never  had 
walked : 

9  The  same  heard  Paul  speak : 
who  stedfastly  beholding  him, 
and  perceiving  that  he  had 
faith  to  be  healed, 

10  Said  with  a  loud  voice. 
Stand  upright  on*  thy  feet. 
And  he  leaped  and  walked. 

11  And  when  the  people  saw 
what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted 
up  their  voices,  saying  in  the 
speech  of  Lycaonia,  The  gods 
are  come  down  to  us  in  the 
likeness  of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas, 
Jupiter ;  and  Paul,  Mercu- 
rius,  because  he  was  the  chief 
speaker. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter, 
which  was  before  their  city, 
brought  oxen  and  garlands  un¬ 
to  the  gates,  and  would  have 
done  sacrifice  with  the  people. 
14  Which  when  the  apostles, 
Barnabas  and  Paul,  heard  of, 
they  rent  their  clothes,  and 
ran  in  among  the  people,  cry¬ 
ing  out, 

15  And  saying,  Sirs,  why  do 
ye  these  things?  We  also  are 
men  of  like  passions  with  you. 
and  preach  unto  you  that  ye 


should  turn  from  these  vani¬ 
ties  unto  the  living  God,  which 
made  heaven,  and  earth,  and 
the  sea,  and  all  things  that  are 
therein : 

16  Who  in  times  past  suffered 
all  nations  to  walk  in  their  own 
ways. 

17  Nevertheless  he  left  not 
himself  without  witness,  in 
that  he  did  good,  and  gave  us 
rain  from  heaven,  and  fruitful 
seasons,  filling  our  hearts  with 
food  and  gladness. 

18  And  with  these  sayings 
scarce  restrained  they  the  peo¬ 
ple,  that  they  had  not  done 
sacrifice  unto  them. 

19  H  And  there  came  thither 
certain  Jews  from  Antioch  and 
Iconium,  who  persuaded  the 
people,  and,  having  stoned 
Paul,  drew  him  out  of  the  city, 
supposing  he  had  been  dead. 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples 
stood  round  about  him,  he  rose 
up,  and  came  into  the  city: 
and  the  next  day  he  departed 
with  Barnabas  to  Derbe. 

21  And  when  they  had  preach¬ 
ed  the  gospel  in  that  city,  and 
had  taught  many,  they  return¬ 
ed  again  to  Lystra,  and  to  Ico¬ 
nium,  and  Antioch, 

22  Confirming  the  souls  of  the 
disciples,  and  exhorting  them 
to  continue  in  the  faith,  and 
that  we  must  through  much 
tribulation  enter  into  the  king¬ 
dom  of  God. 

23  And  when  they  had  ordain¬ 
ed  them  elders  in  every  church, 
and  had  prayed  with  fasting, 
they  commended  them  to  the 
Lord,  on  whom  they  believed. 

24  And  after  they  had  passed 
throughout  Pisidia,  they  came 
to  Pamphylia. 

25  And  when  they  had  preach¬ 
ed  the  word  in  Perga,  they 
went  down  into  Attalia : 

26  And  thence  sailed  to  An¬ 
tioch,  from  whence  they  had 
been  recommended  to  the 


Great  dissension  THE  ACTS,  15.  about  circumcision. 


grace  of  God  for  the  work 
which  they  fulfilled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come, 
and  had  gathered  the  church 
together,  they  rehearsed  all 
that  God  had  done  v  ith  them, 
and  how  he  had  opened  the 
door  of  faith  unto  the  Gentiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode  long 
time  with  the  disciples. 

CHAPTER  15. 

ND  certain  men  which 
came  down  from  Judaea 
taught  the  brethren,  and  said. 
Except  ye  be  circumcised  after 
the  manner  of  Moses,  ye  can¬ 
not  be  saved. 

2  When  therefore  Paul  and 
Barnabas  had  no  small  dis¬ 
sension  and  disputation  with 
them,  they  determined  that 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  cer¬ 
tain  other  of  them,  should  go 
up  to^  Jerusalem  unto  the 
apostles  and  elders  about  this 
question. 

3  And  being  brought  on  their 
way  by  the  church,  they  passed 
through  Phenice  and  Samaria, 
declaring  the  conversion  of  the 
Gentiles:  and  they  caused  great 
joy  unto  all  the  brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come 
to  Jerusalem,  they  were  receiv¬ 
ed  of  the  church,  and  of  the 
apostles  and  elders,  and  they 
declared  all  things  that  God 
had  done  with  them. 

5  But  there  rose  up  certain  of 
the  sect  of  the  Pharisees  which 
believed,  saying,  That  it  was 
needful  to  circumcise  them, 
and  to  command  them  to  keep 
the  law  of  Moses. 

6  If  And  the  apostles  and  eld¬ 
ers  came  together  for  to  con¬ 
sider  of  this  matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been 
much  disputing,  Peter  rose  up, 
and  said  unto  them,  Men  and 
brethren,  ye  know  how  that  a 
good  while  ago  God  made 


choice  among  us,  that  the  Gen¬ 
tiles  by  my  mouth  should  hear 
the  word  of  the  gospel,  and  be¬ 
lieve. 

8  And  God,  which  knoweth 
the  hearts,  bare  them  witness, 
giving  them  the  Holy  Ghost, 
even  as  he  did  unto  us ; 

9  And  put  no  difference  be¬ 
tween  us  and  them,  purifying 
their  hearts  by  faith. 

10  Now  therefore  why  tempt 
ye  God,  to  put  a  yoke  upon  the 
neck  of  the  disciples,  which 
neither  our  fathers  nor  we 
were  able  to  bear  ? 

11  But  we  believe  that 
through  the  grace  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  we  shall  be  saved, 
even  as  they. 

12  If  Then  all  the  multitude 
kept  silence,  and  gave  audi¬ 
ence  to  Barnabas  and  Paul, 
declaring  what  miracles  and 
wonders  God  had  wrought 
among  the  Gentiles  by  them. 

13  And  after  they  had  held 
their  peace,  James  answered, 
saying,  Men  and  brethren, 
hearken  unto  me : 

14  Simeon  hath  declared  how 
God  at  the  first  did  visit  the 
Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them  a 
people  for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words 
of  the  prophets;  as  it  is  written, 

16  After  this  I  will  return, 
and  will  build  again  the  taber¬ 
nacle  of  David,  which  is  fallen 
down ;  and  I  will  build  again 
the  ruins  thereof,  and  I  will 
set  it  up : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men 
might  seek  after  the  Lord,  and 
all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom 
my  name  is  called,  saith  the 
Lord,  who  doeth  all  these 
things. 

18  Known  unto  God  are  all 
his  works  from  the  beginning 
of  the  world. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence 
is,  that  we  trouble  not  them, 
which  from  among  the  Gen¬ 
tiles  are  turned  to  God  : 


The  case  of  Gentile  THE  ACTS,  16.  converts  decided. 


20  But  that  we  write  unto 
them,  that  they  abstain  from 
pollutions  of  idols,  and  from 
fornication,  and  from  things 
strangled,  and  from  blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath 
in  every  city  them  that  preach 
him,  being  read  in  the  syn¬ 
agogues  every  sabbath  day. 

22  Then  pleased  it  the  apos¬ 
tles  and  elders,  with  the  whole 
church,  to  send  chosen  men  of 
their  own  company  to  Anti¬ 
och  with  Paul  and  Barnabas  ; 
namely,  Judas  surnamed  Bar- 
sabas,  and  Silas,  chief  men 
among  the  brethren : 

23  And  they  wrote  letters  by 
them  after  this  manner;  The 
apostles  and  elders  and  breth¬ 
ren  send  greeting  unto  the 
brethren  which  are  of  the  Gen¬ 
tiles  in  Antioch  and  Syria  and 
Cilicia : 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have 
heard,  that  certain  which  went 
out  from  us  have  troubled  you 
with  words,  subverting  your 
souls,  saying,  Ye  must  be  cir¬ 
cumcised,  and  keep  the  law: 
to  whom  we  gave  no  such 
commandment : 

25  It  seemed  good  unto  us, 
being  assembled  with  one  ac¬ 
cord,  to  send  chosen  men  unto 
you  with  our  beloved  Barna¬ 
bas  and  Paul, 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded 
their  lives  for  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore 
Judas  and  Silas,  who  shall  also 
tell  you  the  same  things  by 
mouth. 

28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay 
upon  you  no  greater  burden 
than  these  necessary  things ; 

29  That  ye  abstain  from  meats 
offered  to  idols,  and  from  blood, 
and  from  things  strangled,  and 
from  fornication  :  from  which 
if  ye  keep  yourselves,  ye  shall 
do  well.  Fare  ye  well. 


30  So  when  they  were  dis¬ 
missed,  they  came  to  Antioch : 
and  when  they  had  gathered 
the  multitude  together,  they 
delivered  the  epistle : 

31  Which  when  they  had 
read,  they  rejoiced  for  the 
consolation. 

32  And  Judas  and  Silas,  being 
prophets  also  themselves,  ex¬ 
horted  the  brethren  with  many 
words,  and  confirmed  them. 

33  And  after  they  had  tarried 
there  a  space,  they  were  let  go 
in  peace  from  the  brethren  un¬ 
to  the  apostles. 

34  Notwithstandingitpleased 
Silas  to  abide  there  still. 

35  Paul  also  and  Barnabas 
continued  in  Antioch,  teaching 
and  preaching  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  with  many  others  also. 

36  IF  And  some  days  after 
Paul  said  unto  Barnabas,  Let 
us  go  again  and  visit  our  bre¬ 
thren  in  every  city  where  we 
have  preached  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  and  see  how  they  do. 

37  And  Barnabas  determined 
to  take  with  them  John,  whose 
surname  was  Mark. 

38  But  Paul  thought  not  good 
to  take  him  with  them,  who 
departed  from  them  from  Pam- 
phylia,  and  went  not  with  them 
to  the  work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so 
sharp  between  them,  that  they 
departed  asunder  one  from  the 
other:  and  so  Barnabas  took 
Mark,  and  sailed  unto  Cyprus; 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and 
departed,  being  recommended 
by  the  brethren  unto  the  grace 
of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Sy¬ 
ria  and  Cilicia,  confirming  the 
churches. 

CHAPTER,  16. 

THEN  came  he  to  Derbe 
and  Lystra :  and,  behold, 
a  certain  disciple  was  there 


193 


Paul  at  Philippi.  THE  ACTS,  16.  Lydia  converted. 


named  Timotheus,  the  son  of 
a  certain  woman,  which  was  a 
Jewess,  and  believed  ;  but  his 
father  was  a  Greek  : 

2  Which  was  well  reported  of 
by  the  brethren  that  were  at 
Lystra  and  Iconium. 

3  Him  would  Paul  have  to  go 
forth  with  him ;  and  took  and 
circumcised  him  because  of  the 
Jews  which  were  in  those  quar¬ 
ters:  for  they  knew  all  that 
his  father  was  a  Greek. 

4  And  as  they  went  through 
the  cities,  they  delivered  them 
the  decrees  for  to  keep,  that 
were  ordained  of  the  apostles 
and  elders  which  were  at  Jeru¬ 
salem. 

5  And  so  were  the  churches 
established  in  the  faith,  and 
increased  in  number  daily. 

6  Now  when  they  had  gone 
throughout  Phrygia  and  the 
region  of  Galatia,  and  were 
forbidden  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to 
preach  the  word  in  Asia, 

7  After  they  were  come  to 
Mysia,  they  assayed  to  go  into 
Bithynia:  but  the  Spirit  suf¬ 
fered  them  not. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia 
came  down  to  Troas. 

9  And  a  vision  appeared  to 
Paul  in  the  night ;  There  stood 
a  man  of  Macedonia,  and  pray¬ 
ed  him,  saying,  Come  over  into 
Macedonia,  and  help  us. 

10  And  after  he  had  seen  the 
vision,  immediately  we  endea¬ 
voured  to  go  into  Macedonia, 
assuredly  gathering  that  the 
Lord  had  called  us  for  to 
preach  the  gospel  unto  them. 

11  Therefore  loosing  from 
Troas,  we  came  with  a  straight 
course  to  Samothracia,  and  the 
next  day  to  Neapolis  ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  Phi¬ 
lippi,  which  is  the  chief  city  of 
that  part  of  Macedonia,  and  a 
colony :  and  we  were  in  that 
city  abiding  certain  days. 

13  And  on  the  sabbath  we 


went  out  of  the  city  by  a  river 
side,  where  prayer  was  wont  to 
be  made ;  and  we  sat  down, 
and  spake  unto  the  women 
which  resorted  thither. 

14  IT  And  a  certain  woman 
named  Lydia,  a  seller  of  pur¬ 
ple,  of  the  city  of  Thyatira, 
which  worshipped  God,  heard 
us :  whose  heart  the  Lord  open¬ 
ed,  that  she  attended  unto  the 
things  which  were  spoken  of 
Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  bapti¬ 
zed,  and  her  household,  she  be¬ 
sought  us,  saying.  If  ye  have 
judged  me  to  be  faithful  to  the 
Lord,  come  into  my  house, 
and  abide  there.  And  she  con¬ 
strained  us. 

16  If  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
we  went  to  prayer,  a  certain 
damsel  possessed  with  a  spirit 
of  divination  met  us,  which, 
brought  her  masters  much  gain 
by  soothsaying : 

17  The  same  followed  Paul 
and  us,  and  cried,  saying. 
These  men  are  the  servants  or 
the  most  high  God,  which  shew 
unto  us  the  way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  did  she  many 
days.  But  Paul,  being  grieved, 
turned  and  said  to  the  spirit,  I 
command  thee  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  to  come  out  of 
her.  And  he  came  out  the 
same  hour. 

19  If  And  when  her  masters 
saw  that  the  hope  of  their  gains 
was  gone.they  caught  Paul  and 
Silas,  and  drew  them  into  the 
marketplace  unto  the  rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to  the 
magistrates,  saying.  These 
men,  being  Jews,  do  exceed¬ 
ingly  trouble  our  city, 

21  And  teach  customs,  which 
are  not  lawful  for  us  to  receive, 
neither  to  observe,  being  Ro¬ 
mans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose 
up  together  against  them :  and 
the  magistrates  rent  off  their 


The  jailor’s 


THE  ACTS,  17. 


Conversion. 


clothes,  and  commanded  to 
beat  them. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid 
many  stripes  upon  them,  they 
cast  them  into  prison,  charging 
the  jailor  to  keep  them  safely : 

24  Who,  having  received  such 
a  charge,  thrust  them  into  the 
inner  prison,  and  made  their 
feet  fast  in  the  stocks. 

25  11  And  at  midnight  Paul 
and  Silas  prayed,  and  sang 
praises  unto  God :  and  the  pri¬ 
soners  heard  them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a 
great  earthquake,  so  that  the 
foundations  of  the  prison  were 
shaken :  and  immediately  all 
the  doors  were  opened,  and 
every  one’s  bands  were  loosed. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  pri¬ 
son  awaking  out  of  his  sleep, 
and  seeing  the  prison  doors 
open,  he  drew  out  his  sword, 
and  would  have  killed  himself, 
supposing  that  the  prisoners 
had  been  fled. 

28  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying,  Do  thyself  no 
harm  :  for  we  are  all  here. 

29  Then  he  called  for  a  light, 
and  sprang  in,  and  came  trem¬ 
bling,  and  fell  down  before 
Paul  and  Silas, 

30  And  brought  them  out, 
and  said,  Sir3,  what  must  I  do 
to  be  saved  ? 

31  And  they  said.  Believe  on 


the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 


thou  shalt  be  saved,  and  thy 

house. 

32  And  they  spake  unto  him 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  to 
all  that  were  in  his  house. 

33  And  he  took  them  the  same 
hour  of  the  night,  and  washed 
their  stripes ;  and  was  baptized, 
he  and  all  his,  straightway. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought 
them  into  his  house,  he  set 
meat  before  them,  and 
rejoiced,  believing  in  God 


with  all  his  house. 


35  And  when  it  was  day,  the 
magistrates  sent  the  serjeants, 
saying.  Let  those  men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  pri¬ 
son  told  this  saying  to  Paul, 
The  magistrates  have  sent  to 
let  you  go :  now  therefore  de¬ 
part,  and  go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them. 
They  have  beaten  us  openly 
uncondemned,  being  Romans, 
and  have  cast  us  into  prison ; 
and  now  do  they  thrust  us  out 
privily?  nay  verily;  but  let 
them  come  themselves  and 
fetch  us  out. 

38  And  the  serjeants  told  these 
words  unto  the  magistrates: 
and  they  feared,  when  they 
heard  that  they  were  Romans. 

39  And  they  came  and  be¬ 
sought  them,  and  brought  them 
out,  and  desired  them  to  depart 
out  of  the  city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the 
prison,  and  entered  into  the 
house  of  Lydia :  and  when  they 
had  seen  the  brethren,  they 
comforted  them,  and  departed. 


CHAPTER  17. 


NOW  when  they  had  pass¬ 
ed  through  Amphipolis 
and  Apollonia,  they  came  to 
Thessalonica,  where  was  a  sy¬ 
nagogue  of  the  Jews : 

2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner 
was,  went  in  unto  them,  and 
three  sabbath  days  reasoned 
with  them  out  of  the  scrip¬ 
tures, 

3  Opening  and  alleging,  that 
Christ  must  needs  have  suffer¬ 
ed,  and  risen  again  from  the 
dead ;  and  that  this  Jesus, 
whom  I  preach  unto  you,  is 
Christ. 

4  And  some  of  them  believed, 
and  consorted  with  Paul  and 
Silas ;  and  of  the  devout  Greeks 


Paul  preaches 


THE  ACTS,  17. 


at  Athene, 


a  great  multitude,  and  of  the 
chief  women  not  a  few. 

5  If  But  the  Jews  which  be¬ 
lieved  not,  moved  with  envy, 
took  unto  them  certain  lewd 
fellows  of  the  baser  sort,  and 
gathered  a  company,  and  set 
all  the  city  on  an  uproar,  and 
assaulted  the  house  of  Jason, 
and  sought  to  bring  them  out 
to  the  people. 

6  And  when  they  found  them 
not,  they  drew  Jason  and  cer¬ 
tain  brethren  unto  the  rulers 
of  the  city,  crying,  These  that 
have  turned  the  world  upside 
down  are  come  hither  also ; 

7  Whom  Jason  hath  received: 
and  these  all  do  contrary  to 
the  decrees  of  Caesar,  saying 
that  there  is  another  king,  one 
Jesus. 

8  And  they  troubled  the  peo¬ 
ple  and  the  rulers  of  the  city, 
when  they  heard  these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken 
security  of  Jason,  and  of  the 
other,  they  let  them  go. 

10  t  And  the  brethren  im¬ 
mediately  sent  away  Paul  and 
Silas  by  night  unto  Berea :  who 
coming  thither  went  into  the 
synagogue  of  the  Jews. 

11  These  were  more  noble 
than  those  in  Thessalonica,  in 
that  they  received  the  word 
with  all  readiness  of  mind,  and 
searched  the  scriptures  daily, 
whether  those  things  were  so. 

12  Therefore  many  of  them 
believed ;  also  of  honourable 
women  which  were  Greeks, 
and  of  men,  not  a  few. 

13  But  when  the  Jews  of 
Thessalonica  had  knowledge 
that  the  word  of  God  was 
preached  of  Paul  at  Berea, 
they  came  thither  also,  and 
stirred  up  the  people. 

14  And  then  immediately  the 
brethren  sent  away  Paul  to  go 
as  it  were  to  the  sea :  but  Silas 
and  Timotheus  abode  there 
Still. 


15  And  they  that  conducted 
Paul  brought  him  unto  Athens: 
and  receiving  a  commandment 
unto  Silas  and  Timotheus  for 
to  come  to  him  with  all  speed, 
they  departed. 

16  II  Now  while  Paul  waited 
for  them  at  Athens,  his  spirit 
was  stirred  in  him,  when  he 
saw  the  city  wholly  given  to 
idolatry. 

17  Therefore  disputed  he  in 
the  synagogue  with  the  Jews, 
and  with  the  devout  persons, 
and  in  the  market  daily  with 
them  that  met  with  him. 

18  Then  certain  philosophers 
of  the  Epicureans,  and  of  the 
Stoicks,  encountered  him.  And 
some  said,  What  will  this 
babbler  say?  other  some,  He 
seemeth  to  be  a  setter  forth  of 
strange  gods :  because  he 
preached  unto  them  Jesus,  and 
the  resurrection. 

19  And  they  took  him,  and 
brought  him  unto  Areopagus, 
saying,  May  we  know  what 
this  new  doctrine,  whereof 
thou  speakest,  is  ? 

20  For  thou  bringest  certain 
strange  things  to  our  ears :  we 
would  know  therefore  what 
these  things  mean. 

21  (For  all  the  Athenians  and 
strangers  which  were  there 
spent  their  time  in  nothing 
else,  but  either  to  tell,  or  to 
hear  some  new  thing.) 

22  If  Then  Paul  stood  in  the 
midst  of  Mars’  hill,  and  said. 
Ye  men  of  Athens,  I  perceive 
that  in  all  things  ye  are  too 
superstitious. 

23  For  as  I  passed  by,  and 
beheld  your  devotions,  I  found 
an  altar  with  this  inscription, 
TO  THE  UNKNOWN  GOD. 
Whom  therefore  ye  ignorantly 
worship,  him  declare  I  unto 
you. 

24  God  that  made  the  world 
and  all  things  therein,  seeing 
that  he  is  Lord  of  heaven  and 


196 


Paul  testifies  of 


THE  ACTS,  18.  Christ  at  Corinth. 


earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temples 
made  with  hands ; 

25  Neither  is  worshipped 
with  men’s  hands,  as  though 
he  needed  any  thing,  seeing  he 
giveth  to  all  life,  and  breath, 
and  all  things ; 

26  And  hath  made  of  one 
blood  all  nations  of  men  for  to 
dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the 
earth,  and  hath  determined  the 
times  before  appointed, and  the 
bounds  of  their  habitation  ; 

27  That  they  should  seek  the 
Lord,  if  haply  they  might  feel 
after  him,  and  find  him,  though 
he  be  not  far  from  every  one  of 
us : 

28  For  in  him  we  live,  and 
move,  and  have  our  being  ;  as 
certain  also  of  your  own  poets 
have  said.  For  we  are  also  his 
offspring. 

29  Forasmuch  then  as  we  are 
the  offspring  of  God,  we  ought 
not  to  think  that  the  Godhead 
is  like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or 
stone,  graven  by  art  and  man’s 
device. 

30  And  the  times  of  this  igno¬ 
rance  God  winked  at ;  but  now 
commandeth  all  men  every 
where  to  repent : 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed 
a  day,  in  the  which  he  will 
judge  the  world  in  righteous¬ 
ness  by  that  man  whom  he 
hath  ordained ;  whereof  he 
hath  given  assurance  unto  all 
men ,  in  that  he  hath  raised 
him  from  the  dead. 

32  IT  And  when  they  heard  of 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
some  mocked :  and  others  said, 
W e  will  hear  thee  again  of  this 
matter. 

33  So  Paul  departed  from 
among  them. 

34  Ho  wbeit  certain  men  clave 
unto  him,  and  believed:  among 
the  which  was  Dionysius  the 
Areopagite,  and  a  woman  nam¬ 
ed  Damaris,  and  others  with 
them. 


CHAPTER  18. 


AFTER  these  things  Paul 
departed  from  Athens,  and 
came  to  Corinth ; 

2  And  found  a  certain  Jew 
named  Aquila,  born  in  Pontus, 
lately  come  from  Italy,  with 
his  wife  Priscilla ;  (because 
that  Claudius  had  commanded 
all  Jews  to  depart  from  Rome  :) 
and  came  unto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the 
same  craft,  he  abode  with 
them,  and  wrought:  for  by 
their  occupation  they  were 
tentmakers. 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the 
synagogue  every  sabbath,  and 
persuaded  the  Jews  and  the 
Greeks. 

5  And  when  Silas  and  Timo- 
tbeus  were  come  from  Mace¬ 
donia,  Paul  was  pressed  in  the 
spirit,  and  testified  to  the  Jews 
that  Jesus  was  Christ. 

6  And  when  they  opposed 
themselves,  and  blasphemed, 
he  shook  his  raiment,  and  said 
unto  them,  Your  blood  be  upon 
your  own  heads  ;  I  am  clean  : 
from  henceforth  I  will  go  unto 
the  Gentiles. 

7  If  And  he  departed  thence, 
and  entered  into  a  certain 
man's  house,  named  Justus, 
one  that  worshipped  God, 
whose  house  joined  hard  to  the 
synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler 
of  the  synagogue,  believed  on 
the  Lord  with  all  his  house ; 
and  many  of  the  Corinthians 
hearing  believed,  and  were 
baptized. 

9  Then  spake  the  Lord  to 
Paul  in  the  night  by  a  vision. 
Be  not  afraid,  but  speak,  and 
hold  not  thy  peace  : 

10  For  I  am  with  thee,  and  no 
man  shall  set  on  thee  to  hurt 
thee  :  for  I  have  much  people 
in  this  city. 


IQ7 


Paul  accused 


THE  ACTS,  19. 


before  Gallio, 


11  And  he  continued  there  a 
year  and  six  months,  teaching 
the  word  of  God  among  them. 

12  1  And  when  Galliti  was  the 
deputy  of  Achaia,  the  Jews 
made  insurrection  with  one  ac¬ 
cord  against  Paul,  and  brought 
him  to  the  judgment  seat, 

13  Saying,  This  fellow  per- 
suadeth  men  to  worship  God 
contrary  to  the  law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  now 
about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio 
said  unto  the  Jews,  If  it  were 
a  matter  of  wrong  or  wicked 
lewdness,  O  ye  Jews,  reason 
would  that  I  should  bear  with 
you: 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of 
words  and  names,  and  of  your 
law,  look  ye  to  it ;  for  I  will  be 
no  judge  of  such  matters. 

16  And  he  drave  them  from 
the  judgment  seat. 

17  Then  all  the  Greeks  took 
Sosthenes,  the  chief  ruler  of 
the  synagogue,  and  beat  him 
before  the  j  udgment  seat.  And 
Gallio  cared  for  none  of  those 
things. 

18  1  And  Paul  after  this  tar¬ 
ried  there  yet  a  good  while,  and 
then  took  his  leave  of  the  bre¬ 
thren,  and  sailed  thence  into 
Syria,  and  with  him  Priscilla 
and  Aquila  ;  having  shorn  his 
head  in  Cenchrea  :  for  he  had 
a  vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus, 
and  left  them  there:  but  he 
himself  entered  into  the  syna- 

Sogue,  and  reasoned  with  the 
ews. 

30  When  they  desired  him  to 
tarry  longer  time  with  them, 
he  consented  not ; 

21  But  bade  them  farewell, 
saying,  I  must  by  all  means 
keep  this  feast  that  cometh  in 
Jerusalem :  but  I  will  return 
again  unto  you,  if  God  will. 
And  he  sailed  from  Ephesus. 
32  And  when  he  had  landed 
at  Caesarea,  and  gone  up,  and 


ig8 


saluted  the  church,  he  went 
down  to  Antioch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent 
some  time  there,  he  departed, 
and  went  over  all  the  country 
of  Galatia  and  Phrygia  in 
order,  strengthening  all  the 
disciples. 

24  If  And  a  certain  Jew  named 
Apollos,  born  at  Alexandria, 
an  eloquent  man,  and  mighty 
in  the  scriptures,  came  to 
Ephesus. 

25  This  man  was  instructed 
in  the  way  of  the  Lord ;  and 
being  fervent  in  the  spirit,  he 
spake  and  taught  diligently  the 
things  of  the  Lord,  know'ing 
only  the  baptism  of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak 
boldly  in  the  synagogue :  whom 
when  Aquila  and  Priscilla  had 
heard,  they  took  him  unto 
them,  and  expounded  unto  him 
the  way  of  God  more  perfectly. 

27  And  when  he  was  disposed 
to  pass  into  Achaia,  the  breth¬ 
ren  wrote,  exhorting  the  dis¬ 
ciples  to  receive  him :  who, 
when  he  was  come,  helped 
them  much  which  had  believed 
through  grace : 

28  For  he  mightily  convinced 
the  Jews,  and  that  publickly, 
shewing  by  the  scriptures  that 
Jesus  was  Christ. 


CHAPTER  19. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  Apollos  was  at 
Corinth,  Paul  having  passed 
through  the  upper  coasts  came 
to  Ephesus :  and  finding  cer¬ 
tain  disciples, 

2  He  said  unto  them.  Have 
ye  received  the  Holy  Ghost 
since  ye  believed?  And  they 
said  unto  him,  We  have  not  so 
much  as  heard  whether  there 
be  any  Holy  Ghost. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them.  Un¬ 
to  what  then  were  ye  baptized? 


Demetrius  raises  THE  ACTS,  19. 


an  uproar. 


And  they  said.  Unto  John’s 
baptism. 

4  Then  said  Paul,  John  verily 
baptized  with  the  baptism  of 
repentance,  saying  unto  the 
people,  that  they  should  be¬ 
lieve  on  him  which  should 
come  after  him,  that  is,  on 
Christ  Jesus. 

5  When  they  heard  this,  they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  J  esus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  laid  his 
hands  upon  them,  the  Holy 
Ghost  came  on  them ;  and  they 
spake  with  tongues,  and  pro¬ 
phesied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about 
twelve. 

8  And  he  went  into  the  syna¬ 
gogue,  and  spake  boldly  for  the 
space  of  three  months,  disput¬ 
ing  and  persuading  the  things 
concerning  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

9  But  when  divers  were  hard¬ 
ened,  and  believed  not,  but 
spake  evil  of  that  way  before 
the  multitude,  he  departed 
from  them,  and  separated  the 
disciples,  disputing  daily  in  the 
school  of  one  Tyrannus. 

10  And  this  continued  by  the 
space  of  two  years ;  so  that  all 
they  which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard 
the  word  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
both  Jews  and  Greeks. 

11  And  God  wrought  special 
miracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul : 

12  So  that  from  his  body  were 
brought  unto  the  sick  hand¬ 
kerchiefs  or  aprons,  and  the 
diseases  departed  from  them, 
and  the  evil  spirits  went  out  of 
them. 

13  H  Then  certain  of  the  vaga¬ 
bond  Jews,  exorcists,  took 
upon  them  to  call  over  th,em 
which  had  evil  spirits  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  saying,  We 
adjure  you  by  Jesus  whom 
Paul  preacheth. 

14  And  there  were  seven  sons 
of  one  Sceva,  a  Jew,  and  chief 
Of  the  priests,  which  did  so. 


15  And  the  evil  spirit  an¬ 
swered  and  said,  Jesus  I  know, 
and  Paul  I  know ;  but  who  are 
ye? 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the 
evil  spirit  was  leaped  on  them, 
and  overcame  them,  and  pre¬ 
vailed  against  them,  so  that 
they  fled  out  of  that  house 
naked  and  wounded. 

17  And  this  was  known  to  all 
the  Jews  and  Greeks  also  dwell¬ 
ing  at  Ephesus ;  and  fear  fell 
on  them  all,  and  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  was  magnified. 

18  And  many  that  believed 
came, and  confessed,  and  shew¬ 
ed  their  deeds. 

19  Many  of  them  also  which 
used  curious  arts  brought  their 
books  together,  and  burned 
them  before  all  men :  and  they 
counted  the  price  of  them,  and 
found  it  fifty  thousand  pieces 
of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word 
of  God  and  prevailed. 

21  T  After  these  things  were 
ended,  Paul  purposed  in  the 
spirit,  when  he  had  passed 
through  Macedonia  and 
Achaia,  to  go  to  Jerusalem, 
saying,  After  I  have  been  there, 
I  must  also  see  Rome. 

22  So  he  sent  into  Macedonia 
two  of  them  that  ministered 
unto  him,  Timotheus  and 
Erastus ;  but  he  himself  stayed 
in  Asia  for  a  season. 

23  And  the  same  time  there 
arose  no  small  stir  about  that 
way. 

24  For  a  certain  man  named 
Demetrius,  a  silversmith, 
which  made  silver  shrines  fol 
Diana,  brought  no  small  gain 
unto  the  craftsmen ; 

25  Whom  he  called  together 
with  the  workmen  of  like  oc¬ 
cupation,  and  said.  Sirs,  ye 
know  that  by  this  craft  we 
have  our  wealth. 

26  Moreover  ye  see  and  hear, 
that  not  alone  at  Ephesus,  but 


199 


Paid  goes 


to  Macedonia. 


THE  ACTS,  20. 


almost  throughout  all  Asia, 
this  Paul  hath  persuaded  and 
turned  away  much  people,  say¬ 
ing  that  they  be  no  gods,  which 
are  made  with  hands  : 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our 
craft  is  in  danger  to  be  set  at 
nought ;  but  also  that  the  tem- 
jple  of  the  great  goddess  Diana 
should  be  despised,  and  her 
magnificence  should  be  de¬ 
stroyed,  whom  all  Asia  and  the 
world  worshippeth. 

28  And  when  they  heard  these 
sayings,  they  were  full  of 
wrath,  and  cried  out,  saying, 
Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephe¬ 
sians. 

29  And  the  whole  city  was 
filled  with  confusion :  and  hav¬ 
ing  caught  Gaius  and  Aristar- 
chus.men  of  Macedonia,  Paul’s 
companions  in  travel,  they 
rushed  with  one  accord  into 
the  theatre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have 
entered  in  unto  the  people,  the 
disciples  suffered  him  not. 

31  And  certain  of  the  chief  of 
Asia,  which  were  his  friends, 
sent  unto  him,  desiring  him 
that  he  would  not  adventure 
himself  into  the  theatre. 

32  Some  therefore  cried  one 
thing,  and  some  another :  for 
the  assembly  wa3  confused; 
and  the  more  part  knew  not 
wherefore  they  were  come  to¬ 
gether. 

33  And  they  drew  Alexander 
out  of  the  multitude,  the  Jews 
putting  him  forward.  And 
Alexander  beckoned  with  the 
hand,  and  would  have  made 
his  defence  unto  the  people. 

34  But  when  they  knew  that 
he  was  a  Jew,  all  with  one 
voice  about  the  space  of  two 
hours  cried  out,  Great  is  Diana 
of  the  Ephesians. 

35  And  when  the  townclerk 
had  appeased  the  people,  he 
said,  Ye  men  of  Ephesus,  what 
man  is  there  that  knoweth  not 
how  that  the  city  of  the  Ephe¬ 


sians  is  a  worshipper  of  the 
great  goddess  Diana,  and  of 
the  image  which  fell  down 
from  Jupiter? 

36  Seeing  then  that  these 
things  cannot  be  spoken 
against,  ye  ought  to  be  quiet, 
and  to  do  nothing  rashly. 

37  For  ye  have  brought  hi¬ 
ther  these  men,  which  are  nei¬ 
ther  robbers  of  churches,  nor 
yet  blasphemers  of  your  god¬ 
dess. 

38  Wherefore  if  Demetrius, 
and  the  craftsmen  which  are 
with  him,  have  a  matter 
against  any  man,  the  law  is 
open,  and  there  are  deputies : 
let  them  implead  one  another, 

39  But  if  ye  enquire  any  thing 
concerning  other  matters,  it 
shall  be  determined  in  a  lawful 
assembly. 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to  be 
called  in  question  for  this  day’s 
uproar,  there  being  no  cause 
whereby  we  may  give  an  ac¬ 
count  of  this  concourse. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  dismissed  the  as¬ 
sembly. 


CHAPTER  20. 


ND  after  the  uproar  was 
ceased,  Paul  called  unto 
him  the  disciples,  and  em¬ 
braced  them,  and  departed  for 
to  go  into  Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over 
those  parts,  and  had  given 
them  much  exhortation,  he 
came  into  Greece, 

3  And  there  abode  three 
months.  And  when  the  Jews 
laid  wait  for  him,  as  he  was 
about  to  sail  into  Syria,  he 
purposed  to  return  through 
Macedonia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him 
into  Asia  Sopater  of  Berea ;  and 
of  the  Thessalonians,  Aristar¬ 
chus  and  Secundus ;  and  Gaius 


THE  ACTS,  20.  to  life  again. 


Eutychus  restored 

Of  Derbe,  and  Timotheus ;  and 
of  Asia,  Tychicus  and  Tro¬ 
phimus. 

5  These  going  before  tarried 
for  us  at  Troas. 

6  And  we  sailed  away  from 
Philippi  after  the  days  of  un¬ 
leavened  bread,  and  came  unto 
them  to  Troas  in  five  days ; 
where  we  abode  seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  when  the  disciples 
came  together  to  break  bread, 
Paul  preached  unto  them,  rea¬ 
dy  to  depart  on  the  morrow ; 
and  continued  his  speech  until 
midnight. 

8  And  there  were  many  lights 
in  the  upper  chamber,  where 
they  were  gathered  together. 

9  And  there  sat  in  a  window 
a  certain  young  man  named 
Eutychus,  being  fallen  into  a 
deep  sleep :  ana  as  Paul  was 
long  preaching,  he  sunk  down 
with  sleep,  and  fell  down  from 
the  third  loft,  and  was  taken 
up  dead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and 
fell  on  him,  and  embracing 
him  said,  Trouble  not  your¬ 
selves  ;  for  his  life  is  in  him. 

11  When  he  therefore  was 
come  up  again,  and  had  broken 
bread,  and  eaten,  and  talked 
a  long  while,  even  till  break  of 
day,  so  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the 
young  man  alive,  and  were  not 
a  little  comforted. 

13  1  And  we  went  before  to 
ship,  and  sailed  unto  Assos, 
there  intending  to  take  in  Paul: 
for  so  had  he  appointed,  mind¬ 
ing  himself  to  go  afoot. 

14  And  when  he  met  with  us 
at  Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and 
came  to  Mitylene. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and 
came  the  next  day  over  against 
Chios;  and  the  next  day  we 
arrived  at  Samos,  and  tarried 
at  Trogyllium ;  and  the  next 
day  we  came  to  Miletus. 


16  For  Paul  had  determined 
to  sail  by  Ephesus,  because  he 
would  not  spend  the  time  in 
Asia  :  for  he  hasted,  if  it  were 
possible  for  him,  to  be  at  Jeru¬ 
salem  the  day  of  Pentecost. 

17  IT  And  from  Miletus  he 
sent  to  Ephesus,  and  called  the 
elders  of  the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come 
to  him,  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know,  from  the  first  day  that 
I  came  into  Asia,  after  what 
manner  I  have  been  with  you 
at  all  seasons, 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all 
humility  of  mind,  and  with 
many  tears,  and  temptations, 
which  befell  me  by  the  lying 
in  wait  of  the  Jews : 

20  And  how  I  kept  back  no¬ 
thing  that  was  pi'ofitable  unto 

ou,  but  have  shewed  you,  and 
ave  taught  you  publickly, 
and  from  house  to  house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  the 
Jews,  and  also  to  the  Greeks, 
repentance  toward  God,  and 
faith  toward  our  L"ord  Jesus 
Christ. 

22  And  now,  behold,  I  go 
bound  in  the  spirit  unto  Jeru¬ 
salem,  not  knowing  the  things 
that  shall  befall  me  there  : 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost 
witnesseth  in  every  city,  say¬ 
ing  that  bonds  and  afflictions 
abide  me. 

24  But  none  of  these  things 
move  me,  neither  count  I  my 
life  dear  unto  myself,  so  that  I 
might  finish  my  course  with 
joy,  and  the  ministry,  which 
I  have  received  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel  of 
the  grace  of  God. 

25  And  now,  behold,  I  know 
that  ye  all,  among  whom  I 
have  gone  preaching  the  king¬ 
dom  of  God,  shall  see  my  face 
no  more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to 
record  this  day,  that  I  am  pure 
from  the  blood  of  all  men. 


Paul’s  charge  to  THE  ACTS,  21.  elders  at  Ephesus, 


37  For  I  have  not  shunned 
to  declare  unto  you  all  the 
counsel  of  God. 

38  H  Take  heed  therefore  unto 
yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock, 
over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
hath  made  you  overseers,  to 
feed  the  church  of  God,  which 
he  hath  purchased  with  his 
own  blood. 

29  For  I  know  this,  that  after 
my  departing  shall  grievous 
wolves  enter  in  among  you, 
not  sparing  the  flock. 

80  Also  of  your  own  selves 
Bhall  men  arise,  speaking  per¬ 
verse  things,  to  draw  away 
disciples  after  them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  and  re¬ 
member,  that  by  the  space  of 
three  years  I  ceased  not  to 
warn  every  one  night  and  day 
with  tears. 

33  And  now,  brethren,  I  com¬ 
mend  you  to  God,  and  to  the 
word  of  his  grace,  which  is 
able  to  build  you  up,  and  to 
give  you  an  inheritance  among 
all  them  which  are  sanctified. 

33  I  have  coveted  no  man’s 
silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know, 
that  these  hands  have  mini¬ 
stered  unto  my  necessities,  and 
to  them  that  were  with  me. 

35  I  have  shewed  you  all 
things,  how  that  so  labouring 
ye  ought  to  support  the  weak, 
and  to  remember  the  words  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  said. 
It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than 
to  receive. 

36  If  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  kneeled  down,  and 
prayed  with  them  all. 

37  And  they  all  wept  sore, 
and  fell  on  Paul’s  neck,  and 
kissed  him, 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for 
the  words  which  he  spake,  that 
they  should  see  his  face  no 
more.  And  they  accompanied 
him  unto  the  ship. 


CHAPTER  21. 


ND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  we  were  gotten  from 
them,  and  had  launched,  we 
came  with  a  straight  course 
unto  Coos,  and  the  day  follow¬ 
ing  unto  Rhodes,  and  from 
thence  unto  Patara : 

2  And  finding  a  ship  sailing 
over  unto  Phenicia,  we  went 
aboard,  and  set  forth. 

3  Now  when  we  had  disco¬ 
vered  Cyprus,  we  left  it  on  the 
left  hand,  and  sailed  into  Syria, 
and  landed  at  Tyre :  for  there 
the  ship  was  to  unlade  her 
burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we 
tarried  there  seven  days :  who 
said  to  Paul  through  the  Spi¬ 
rit,  that  he  should  not  go  up 
to  Jerusalem. 

5  And  when  we  had  accom¬ 
plished  those  days, we  departed 
and  went  our  way ;  and  they 
all  brought  us  on  our  way, 
with  wives  and  children,  till 
we  were  out  of  the  city :  and 
we  kneeled  down  on  the  shore, 
and  prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  taken 
our  leave  one  of  another,  we 
took  ship ;  and  they  returned 
home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished 
our  course  from  Tyre,  we  came 
to  Ptolemais,  and  saluted  the 
brethren,  and  abode  with  them 
one  day. 

8  And  the  next  day  we  that 
were  of  Paul’s  company  de¬ 
parted,  and  came  unto  Caesa¬ 
rea  :  and  we  entered  into  the 
house  of  Philip  the  evangelist, 
which  was  one  of  the  seven; 
and  abode  with  him. 

9  And  the  same  man  had  four 
daughters,  virgins,  which  did 
prophesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there 
many  days,  there  came  dowD 


to  Jerusalem 


Paul  journey  t _ THE  ACTS,  21. 


from  Judsea  a  certain  prophet, 
named  Agabus. 

11  And  when  he  was  come 
unto  us,  he  took  Paul’s  girdle, 
and  bound  his  own  hands  and 
feet,  and  said.  Thus  saith  the 
Holy  Ghost,  So  shall  the  Jews 
at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man  that 
owneth  this  girdle,  and  shall 
deliver  him  into  the  hands  of 
the  Gentiles, 

12  And  when  we  heard  these 
things,  both  we,  and  they  of 
that  place,  besought  him  not 
to  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered.  What 
mean  ye  to  weep  and  to  break 
mine  heart?  for  I  am  ready  not 
to  be  bound  only,  but  also  to 
die  at  Jerusalem  for  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

14  And  when  he  would  not 
be  persuaded,  we  ceased,  say¬ 
ing,  The  will  of  the  Lord  be 
done. 

15  And  after  those  days  we 
took  up  our  carriages,  and  went 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

16  There  went  with  us  also 
certain  of  the  disciples  of  Cae¬ 
sarea,  and  brought  with  them 
one  Mnason  of  Cyprus,  an  old 
disciple,  with  whom  we  should 
lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come 
to  Jerusalem,  the  brethren  re¬ 
ceived  us  gladly. 

18  And  the  day  following 
Paul  went  in  with  us  unto 
James  ;  and  all  the  elders  were 
present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted 
them,  he  declared  particularly 
what  things  God  had  wrought 
among  the  Gentiles  by  his  mi¬ 
nistry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  it, 
they  glorified  the  Lord,  and 
said  unto  him.  Thou  seest, 
brother,  how  many  thousands 
of  Jews  there  are  which  be¬ 
lieve  ;  and  they  are  all  zealous 
of  the  law  : 

21  And  they  are  informed  of 
thee,  that  thou  teachest  all 


the  Jews  which  are  among  the 
Gentiles  to  forsake  Moses,  say¬ 
ing  that  they  ought  not  to 
circumcise  their  children,  nei¬ 
ther  to  walk  after  the  cus¬ 
toms. 

22  What  is  it  therefore  ?  the 
multitude  must  needs  come 
together:  for  they  will  hear 
that  thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we 
say  to  thee :  W e  have  four  men 
which  have  a  vow  on  them  ; 

24  Them  take,  and  purify 
thyself  with  them,  and  be  at 
charges  with  them  that  they 
may  shave  their  heads :  and 
all  may  know  that  those  things 
whereof  they  were  informed 
concerning  thee,  are  nothing; 
but  that  thou  thyself  also  walk- 
est  orderly,  and  keepest  the 
law. 

25  As  touching  the  Gentiles 
which  believe,  we  have  written 
and  concluded  that  they  ob¬ 
serve  no  such  thing,  save  only 
that  they  keep  themselves  from 
things  offered  to  idols,  and 
from  blood,  and  from  strangled, 
and  from  fornication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  the  men, 
and  the  next  day  purifying 
himself  with  them  entered  into 
the  temple,  to  signify  the  ac¬ 
complishment  of  the  days  of 
purification,  until  that  an  of¬ 
fering  should  be  offered  for 
every  one  of  them. 

27  And  when  the  seven  days 
were  almost  ended,  the  Jews 
which  were  of  Asia,  when  they 
saw  him  in  the  temple,  stirred 
up  all  the  people,  and  laid 
hands  on  him, 

28  Crying  out,  Men  of  Israel, 
help  :  This  is  the  man,  that 
teacheth  all  men  every  where 
against  the  people, and  the  law, 
and  this  place  :  and  further 
brought  Greeks  also  into  the 
temple,  and  hath  polluted  this 
holy  place. 

29  (For  they  had  seen  before 


Paul  assaulted  THE  ACTS,  22. _ in  the  temple . 


with  him  in  the  city  Trophi¬ 
mus  an  Ephesian,  whom  they 
supposed  that  Paul  had 
brought  into  the  temple.) 

30  And  all  the  city  was  moved, 
and  the  people  ran  together : 
and  they  took  Paul,  and  drew 
him  out  of  the  temple:  and 
forthwith  the  doors  were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about 
to  kill  him.  tidings  came  unto 
the  chief  captain  of  the  band, 
that  all  Jerusalem  was  in  an 
uproar. 

32  Who  immediately  took 
soldiers  and  centurions,  and 
ran  down  unto  them :  and 
when  they  saw  the  chief  cap¬ 
tain  and  the  soldiers,  they  left 
beating  of  Paul. 

33  Then  the  chief  captain 
came  near,  and  took  him,  and 
commanded  him  to  be  hound 
with  two  chains ;  and  demand¬ 
ed  who  he  was,  and  what  he 
had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing, 
some  another,  among  the  mul¬ 
titude  :  and  when  he  could  not 
know  the  certainty  for  the  tu¬ 
mult,  he  commanded  him  to 
be  carried  into  the  castle. 

35  And  when  he  came  upon 
the  stairs,  so  it  was,  that  he 
was  borne  of  the  soldiers  for 
the  violence  of  the  people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the 
people  followed  after,  crying, 
Away  with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led 
into  the  castle,  he  said  unto 
the  chief  captain.  May  I  speak 
unto  thee?  Who  said,  Canst 
thou  speak  Greek  ? 

38  Art  not  thou  that  Egyp¬ 
tian,  which  before  these  days 
madest  an  uproar,  and  leddest 
out  into  the  wilderness  four 
thousand  men  that  were  mur¬ 
derers  ? 

39  But  Paul  said,  I  am  a  man 
which  am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a 
city  in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no 
mean  city :  and,  I  beseech 


thee,  suffer  me  to  speak  unto 
the  people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given 
him  licence,  Paul  stood  on  the 
stairs,  and  beckoned  with  the 
hand  unto  the  people.  And 
when  there  was  made  a  great 
silence,  he  spake  unto  them  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue,  saying. 


CHAPTER  22. 


MEN,  brethren,  and  fa¬ 
thers,  hear  ye  my  de¬ 
fence  which  I  make  now  unto 
you. 

2  (And  when  they  heard  that 
he  spake  in  the  Hebrew  tongue 
to  them,  they  kept  the  more 
silence  :  and  he  saith,) 

3  I  am  verily  a  man  which 
am  a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus,  a 
city  in  Cilicia,  yet  brought  up 
in  this  city  at  the  feet  of  Gama¬ 
liel,  and  taught  according  to 
the  perfect  manner  of  the  law 
of  the  fathers,  and  was  zealous 
toward  God,  as  ye  all  are  this 
day. 

4  And  I  persecuted  this  way 
unto  the  death,  binding  and 
delivering  into  prisons  both 
men  and  women. 

5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth 
bear  me  witness,  and  all  the 
estate  of  the  elders :  from 
whom  also  I  received  letters 
unto  the  brethren,  and  went  to 
Damascus,  to  bring  them  which 
were  there  bound  unto  Jeru¬ 
salem,  for  to  be  punished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  I  made  my  journey,  and 
was  come  nigh  unto  Damascus 
about  noon,  suddenly  there 
shone  from  heaven  a  great  light 
round  about  me. 

7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground, 
and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
me,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest 
thou  me  ? 

8  And  I  answered,  Who  art 
thou,  Lord?  And  he  said  unto 

204 


I'aul  claims  a 


THE  ACTS,  22.  Roman’s  privilege. 


me,  I  am  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with 
me  saw  indeed  the  light,  and 
were  afraid;  but  they  heard 
not  the  voice  of  him  that  spake 
to  me. 

10  And  T  said.  What  shall  I 
do,  Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  said 
unto  me.  Arise,  and  go  into 
Damascus  ;  and  there  it  shall 
he  told  thee  of  all  things  which 
are  appointed  for  thee  to  do. 

11  And  when  I  could  not  see 
for  the  glory  of  .that  light,  be¬ 
ing  led  by  the  hand  of  them 
that  were  with  me,  I  came  into 
Damascus. 

12  And  one  Ananias,  a  de¬ 
vout  man  according  to  the  law, 
having  a  good  report  of  all  the 
Jews  which  dwelt  there. 

Id  Came  unto  me,  and  stood, 
and  said  unto  me.  Brother 
Saul,  receive  thy  sight.  And 
the  same  hour  I  looked  up 
upon  him. 

14  And  he  said,  the  God  of 
our  fathers  hath  chosen  thee, 
that  thou  shouldest  know  his 
will,  and  see  that  Just  One, 
and  shouldest  hear  the  voice 
of  his  mouth. 

15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  wit¬ 
ness  unto  all  men  of  what  thou 
hast  seen  and  heard. 

16  And  now  why  tarriest  thou? 
arise,  and  be  baptized,  and 
wash  away  thy  sins,  calling  on 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  I  was  come  again  to  J eru- 
salem,  even  while  I  prayed  in 
the  temple,  I  was  in  a  trance ; 

18  And  saw  him  saying  unto 
me,  Make  haste,  and  get  thee 
quickly  out  of  Jerusalem  :  for 
tney  will  not  receive  thy  testi¬ 
mony  concerning  me. 

19  And  I  said,  Lord,  they 
know  that  I  imprisoned  and 
beat  in  every  synagogue  them 
that  believed  on  thee : 


20  •  And  when  the  blood  oi. 
thy  martyr  Stephen  was  shed, 
I  also  was  standing  by,  and 
consenting  unto  his  death,  and 
kept  the  raiment  of  them  that 
slew  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  me,  De- 
art  :  for  I  will  send  thee  far 
ence  unto  the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audi¬ 
ence  unto  this  word,  and  then 
lifted  up  their  voices,  and  said. 
Away  with  such  a  fellow  from 
the  earth  :  for  it  is  not  tit  that 
he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and 
castoff  their  clothes,  and  threw 
dust  into  the  air, 

24  The  chief  captain  com¬ 
manded  him  to  be  brought  in¬ 
to  the  castle,  and  bade  that  he 
should  be  examined  by  scourg¬ 
ing;  that  he  might  know  where¬ 
fore  they  cried  so  against  him. 

25  And  as  they  bound  him 
with  thongs,  Paul  said  unto  Hie 
centurion  that  stood  by,  Is  it 
lawful  for  you  to  scourge  a 
man  that  is  a  Roman,  and  un¬ 
condemned  ? 

26  When  the  centurion  heard 
that ,  he  went  and  told  the  chief 
captain,  saying.  Take  heed 
what  thou  doest :  for  this  man 
is  a  Roman. 

27  Then  the  chief  captain 
came,  and  said  unto  him.  Tell 
me,  art  thou  a  Roman?  He 
said,  Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  captain  an¬ 
swered,  With  a  great  sum  ob¬ 
tained  I  this  freedom.  And 
Paul  said,  But  I  was  free  born. 

29  Then  straightway  they  de- 
arted  from  him  which  should 
ave  examined  him :  and  the 

chief  captain  also  was  afraid, 
after  he  knew  that  he  was  a 
Roman,  and  because  he  had 
bound  him. 

30  On  the  morrow,  because  he 
would  have  known  the  certain¬ 
ty  wherefore  he  was  accused  of 
the  Jews,  he  loosed  him  from 


205 


Paul  brought 


THE  ACTS,  23.  before  the  councilt 


his  bands,  and  commanded  the 
chief  priests  and  all  their  coun¬ 
cil  to  appear,  and  brought  Paul 
down,  and  set  him  before  them. 


A 


CHAPTER  23. 

ND  Paul,  earnestly  be- 
x_»_  holding  the  council,  said, 
Men  and  brethren,  I  have  lived 
in  all  good  conscience  before 
God  until  this  day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ana¬ 
nias  commanded  them  that 
stood  by  him  to  smite  him  on 
the  mouth. 

3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him, 
God  shall  smite  thee,  thou 
whited  wall:  for  sittest  thou 
to  judge  me  after  the  law,  and 
commandest  me  to  be  smitten 
contrary  to  the  law  ? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by 
said,  Revilest  thou  God’s  high 
priest  ? 

5  Then  said  Paul,  I  wist  not, 
brethren,  that  he  was  the  high 
priest :  for.  it  is  written,  Thou 
shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler 
of  thy  people. 

6  But  when  Paul  perceived 
that  the  one  part  were  Saddu 
cees,  and  the  other  Pharisees, 
he  cried  out  in  the  council,  Men 
and  brethren,  I  am  a  Pharisee, 
the  son  of  a  Pharisee :  of  the 
hope  and  resurrection  of  the 
dead  I  am  called  in  question 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said, 
there  arose  a  dissension  be 
tween  the  Pharisees  and  the 
Sadducees :  and  the  multitude 
was  divided. 

8  For  the  Sadducees  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection,  neither 
angel,  nor  spirit :  but  the  Pha¬ 
risees  confess  both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry: 
and  the  scribes  that  were  of 
the  Pharisees’  part  arose,  and 
strove,  saying.  We  find  no  evil 
tTK  this  man :  but  if  a  spirit  or 


an  angel  hath  spoken  to  him. 
let  us  not  fight  against  God. 

10  And  when  there  arose  a 
great  dissension,  the  chief  cap¬ 
tain,  fearing  lest  Paul  should 
have  been  pulled  in  pieces  of 
them,  commanded  the  soldiers 
to  go  down,  and  to  take  him  by 
force  from  among  them,  and  to 
bring  him  into  the  castle. 

11  And  the  night  following 
the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and 
said,  Be  of  good  cheer,  Paul : 
for  as  thou  hast  testified  of  me 

Jerusalem,  so  must  thou 
bear  witness  also  at  Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  cer¬ 
tain  of  the  Jews  banded  to¬ 
gether,  and  bound  themselves 
under  a  curse,  saying  that  they 
would  neither  eat  nor  drink  till 
they  had  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than 
forty  which  had  made  this  con¬ 
spiracy. 

14  And  they  came  to  the  chief 
priests  and  elders,and  said.  We 
have  bound  ourselves  under  a 
great  curse,  that  we  will  eat  no¬ 
thing  until  we  have  slain  Paul. 

15  Now  therefore  ye  with  the 
council  signify  to  the  chief  cap¬ 
tain  that  he  bring  him  down 
unto  you  to  morrow,  as  though 
ye  would  enquire  something 
more  perfectly  concerning  him: 
and  we,  or  ever  he  come  near, 
are  ready  to  kill  him. 

16  And  when  Paul’s  sister’s 
son  heard  of  their  lying  in  wait, 
he  went  and  entered  into  the 
castle,  and  told  Paul. 

17  Then  Paul  called  one  of 
the  centurions  unto  him,  and 
said.  Bring  this  young  man  un¬ 
to  the  chief  captain:  for  he  hath 
a  certain  thing  to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  chief  captain,  and 
said,  Paul  the  prisoner  called 
me  unto  him,  and  prayed  me 
to  bring  this  young  man  unto 
thee,  who  hath  something  to 
say  unto  thee. 

206 


tent  tb  Felix,  and  THE  ACTS,  24.  accused  before  him. 


19  Then  the  chief  captain  t  ook 
him  by  the  hand,  and  went 
with  him  aside  privately,  and 
asked  him ,  What  is  that  thou 
hast  to  tell  me  ? 

20  And  he  said.  The  Jews 
have  agreed  to  desire  thee  that 
thou  wouldest  bring  down  Paul 
to  morrow  into  the  council,  as 
though  they  would  enquire 
somewhat  of  him  more  per¬ 
fectly. 

21  But  do  not  thou  yield  unto 
them  :  for  there  lie  in  wait  for 
him  of  them  more  than  forty 
men,  which  have  bound  them¬ 
selves  with  an  oath,  that  they 
will  neither  eat  nor  drink  till 
they  have  killed  him :  and  now 
are  they  ready,  looking  for  a 
promise  from  thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  then 
let  the  young  man  depart,  and 
charged  him,  See  thou  tell  no 
man  that  thou  hast  shewed 
these  things  to  me. 

23  And  he  called  unto  him 
two  centurions,  saying,  Make 
ready  two  hundred  soldiers  to 
go  to  Csesarea,  and  horsemen 
threescore  and  ten,  and  spear¬ 
men  two  hundred,  at  the  third 
hour  of  the  night ; 

24  And  provide  them  beasts, 
that  they  may  set  Paul  on,  and 
bring  him  safe  unto  Felix  the 
governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after 
this  manner : 

26  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the 
most  excellent  governor  Felix 
sendeth  greeting. 

27  This  man  was  taken  of  the 
Jews,  and  should  have  been 
killed  of  them  :  then  came  I 
with  an  army,  and  rescued 
him,  having  understood  that 
he  was  a  Roman. 

28  And  when  I  would  have 
known  the  cause  wherefore 
they  accused  him,  I  brought 
him  forth  into  their  council : 

29  Whom  I  perceived  to  be 
accused  of  questions  of  their 


law,  but  to  have  nothing  laid 
to  his  charge  worthy  of  death 
or  of  bonds. 

30  And  when  it  was  told  me 
how  that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for 
the  man,  I  sent  straightway  to 
thee,  and  gave  commandment 
to  his  accusers  also  to  say  be¬ 
fore  thee  what  they  had  against 
him.  Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was 
commanded  them,  took  Paul, 
and  brought  him  by  night  to 
Antipatris. 

32  On  the  morrow  they  left 
the  horsemen  to  go  with  him, 
and  returned  to  the  castle  : 

33  Who,  when  they  came  to 
Caesarea,  and  delivered  the 
epistle  to  the  governor,  pre¬ 
sented  Paul  also  before  him. 

34  And  when  the  governor 
had  read  the  letter,  he  asked 
of  what  province  he  was.  And 
when  he  understood  that  he 
was  of  Cilicia ; 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he, 
when  thine  accusers  are  also 
come.  And  he  commanded 
him  to  be  kept  in  Herod’s 
judgment  hall. 


CHAPTER  24. 

ND  after  five  days  Ana¬ 
nias  the  high  priest  de¬ 
scended  with  the  elders,  and 
with  a  certain  orator  named 
Tertullus,  who  informed  the 
governor  against  Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called 
forth,  Tertullus  began  to  ac¬ 
cuse  him,  saying.  Seeing  that 
by  thee  we  enjoy  great  quiet¬ 
ness,  and  that  very  worthy 
deeds  are  done  unto  this  na¬ 
tion  by  thy  providence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in 
all  places,  most  noble  Felix, 
with  all  thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I  be 
not  further  tedious  unto  thee,, 
I  pray  thee  that  thou  wouldes# 


THE  ACTS,  24.  life  and  doctrine. 


Paul  defends  his 


hear  us  of  thy  clemency  a  few 
words. 

5  For  we  have  found  this  man 
a  pestilent  fellow,  and  a  mover 
of  sedition  among  all  the  Jews 
throughout  the  world,  and  a 
ringleader  of  the  sect  of  the 
Nazarenes : 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about 
to  profane  the  temple  :  whom 
we  took,  and  would  have  judg¬ 
ed  according  to  our  law. 

7  But  the  chief  captain  Lysias 
came  upon  us,  and  with  great 
violence  took  him  away  out  of 
our  hands, 

8  Commanding  his  accusers 
to  come  unto  thee :  by  examin¬ 
ing  of  whom  thyself  mayest 
take  knowledge  of  all  these 
things,  whereof  we  accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  assented, 
saying  that  these  things  were 
so. 

10  Then  Paul,  after  that  the 
governor  had  beckoned  unto 
him  to  speak,  answered,  Foras¬ 
much  as  I  know  that  thou  hast 
been  of  many  years  a  judge 
unto  this  nation,  I  do  the  more 
cheerfully  answer  for  myself : 

11  Because  that  thou  mayest 
understand,  that  there  are  yet 
but  twelve  days  since  I  went 
up  to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship. 

12  And  they  neither  found  me 
in  the  temple  disputing  with 
any  man,  neither  raising  up 
the  people,  neither  in  the  syn¬ 
agogues,  nor  in  the  city :  • 

13  Neither  can  they  prove  the 
things  whereof  they  now  ac¬ 
cuse  me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  unto 
thee,  that  after  the  way  which 
they  call  heresy,  so  worship  I 
the  God  of  my  fathers,  believ¬ 
ing  all  things  which  are  written 
in  the  law  and  in  the  prophets-: 

15  And  have  hope  toward  God, 
which  they  themselves  also 
allow,  that  there  shall  be  a  re¬ 
surrection  of  the  dead,  both  of 
the  just  and  unjust. 


16  And  herein  do  I  exercise 
myself,  to  have  always  a  con¬ 
science  void  of  offence  toward 
God,  and  toward  men. 

17  Now  after  many  years  I 
came  to  bring  alms  to  my  na¬ 
tion,  and  offerings. 

18  Whereupon  certain  Jews 
from  Asia  found  me  purified 
in  the  temple,  neither  with 
multitude,  nor  with  tumult. 

19  Who  ought  to  have  been 
here  before  thee,  and  object,  if 
they  had  ought  against  me. 

20  Or  else  let  these  same  here 
say,  if  they  have  found  any 
evil  doing  in  me,  while  I  stood 
before  the  council, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one 
voice,  that  I  cried  standing 
among  them.  Touching  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am 
called  in  question  by  you  this 
day. 

22  And  when  Felix  heard 
these  things,  having  more  per¬ 
fect  knowledge  of  that  way, 
he  deferred  them,  and  said. 
When  Lysias  the  chief  cap¬ 
tain  shall  come  down,  I  will 
know  the  uttermost  of  your 
matter. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  cen¬ 
turion  to  keep  Paul,  and  to  let 
him  have  liberty,  and  that  he 
should  forbid  none  of  his  ac¬ 
quaintance  to  minister  or  come 
unto  him. 

24  And  after  certain  days, 
when  Felix  came  with  his  wife 
Drusilla,  which  was  a  J ewess, 
he  sent  for  Paul,  and  heard  him 
concerning  the  faith  in  Christ. 

25  And  as  he  reasoned  of 
righteousness,  temperance, 
and  judgment  to  come,  Felix 
trembled,  and  answered,  Go 
thy  way  for  this  time  ;  when  I 
have  a  convenient  season,  I 
will  call  for  thee. 

26  He  hoped  also  that  money 
should  have  been  given  him  of 
Paiil,  that  he  might  loose  him  : 

oo8 


He  is  accused, 


THE  ACTS,  25.  appeals  to  Caesar. 


wherefore  he  sent  for  him  the 
oftener,  and  communed  with 
him. 

27  But  after  two  years,  Por¬ 
cius  Festus  came  into  Felix’ 
room :  and  Felix,  willing  to 
shew  the  Jews  a  pleasure,  left 
Paul  bound. 


CHAPTER  25. 


NOW  when  Festus  was 
come  into  the  province, 
after  three  days  he  ascended 
from  Csesarea  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Then  the  high  priest  and 
the  chief  of  the  Jews  informed 
him  against  Paul,  and  besought 
him, 

3  And  desired  favour  against 
him,  that  he  would  send  for 
him  to  Jerusalem,  laying  wait 
in  the  way  to  kill  him. 

4  But  Festus  answered,  that 
Paul  should  be  kept  at  Cae¬ 
sarea,  and  that  he  himself 
would  depart  shortly  thither. 

5  Let  them  therefore,  said  he, 
which  among  you  are  able,  go 
down  with  me,  and  accuse  this 
man,  if  there  be  any  wicked¬ 
ness  in  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried 
among  them  more  than  ten 
days,  he  went  down  unto  Cae¬ 
sarea  ;  and  the  next  day  sitting 
on  the  judgment  seat  com¬ 
manded  Paul  to  be  brought. 

7  And  when  he  was  come,  the 
Jews  which  came  down  from 
Jerusalem  stood  round  about, 
and  laid  many  and  grievous 
complaints  against  Paul,  which 
they  could  not  prove. 

6  While  he  answered  for  him¬ 
self,  Neither  against  the  law 
Of  the  Jews,  neither  against 
the  temple,  nor  yet  against 
Caesar,  have  I  offended  any 
thing  at  all. 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  do 
the  Jews  a  pleasure,  answered 


Paul,  and  said,  Wilt  thou  go 
up  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be 
judged  of  these  things  before 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at 
Caesar’s  judgment  seat,  where 
I  ought  to  be  judged  :  to  the 
Jews  have  I  done  no  wrong,  as 
thou  very  well  knowest. 

11  For  if  I  be  an  offender, 
or  have  committed  any  thing 
worthy  of  death,  I  refuse  not 
to  die  :  but  if  there  be  none  of 
these  things  whereof  these  ac¬ 
cuse  me,  no  man  may  deliver 
me  unto  them.  I  appeal  unto 
Caesar. 

12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had 
conferred  with  the  council,  an¬ 
swered,  Hast  thou  appealed 
unto  Caesar  ?  unto  Caesar  shalt 
thou  go. 

13  And  after  certain  days 
king  Agrippa  and  Bernice 
came  unto  Caesarea  to  salute 
Festus. 

14  And  when  they  had  been 
there  many  days,  Festus  de¬ 
clared  Paul’s  cause  unto  the 
king,  saying,  There  is  a  certain 
man  left  in  bonds  by  Felix : 

15  About  whom,  when  I  was 
at  Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  Jews  in¬ 
formed  me,  desiring  to  have 
judgment  against  him. 

16  To  whom  I  answered,  It  is 
not  the  manner  of  the  Romans 
to  deliver  any  man  to  die,  be¬ 
fore  that  he  which  is  accused 
have  the  accusers  face  to  face, 
and  have  license  to  answer  for 
himself  concerning  the  crime 
laid  against  him. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were 
come  hither,  without  any  delay 
on  the  morrow,  I  sat  on  the 
judgment  seat,  and  command¬ 
ed  the  man  to  be  brought  forth. 

18  Against  whom  when  the 
accusers  stood  up,  they  brought 
none  accusation  of  such  things 
as  I  supposed : 


209 


before  Agrippa. 


Paul's  defence  THE  ACTS,  26. 


19  But  had  certain  questions 
against  him  of  tneir  own  super¬ 
stition,  and  of  one  Jesus,  which 
was  dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed 
to  be  alive. 

20  And  because  I  doubted  of 
such  manner  of  questions,  I 
asked  him  whether  he  would 
go  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be 
Judged  of  these  matters. 

21  But  when  Paul  had  ap- 
ealed  to  be  reserved  unto  the 
earing  of  Augustus,  I  com¬ 
manded  him  to  be  kept  till  I 
might  send  him  to  Caesar. 

22  Then  Agrippa  said  unto 
Festus,  I  would  also  hear  the 
man  myself.  To  morrow,  said 
he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
Agrippa  was  come,  and  Ber¬ 
nice,  with  great  pomp,  and  was 
entered  into  the  place  of  hear¬ 
ing,  with  the  chief  captains, 
and  principal  men  of  the  city, 
at  Festus’  commandment  Paul 
was  brought  forth. 

24  And  Festus  said,  King 
Agrippa,  and  all  men  which 
are  here  present  with  us,  ye 
Bee  this  man,  about  whom  all 
the  multitude  of  the  Jews  have 
dealt  with  me.  both  at  Jerusa¬ 
lem,  and  also  here,  crying  that 
he  ought  not  to  live  any  longer. 

25  But  when  I  found  that  he 
had  committed  nothing  worthy 
of  death,  and  that  he  himself 
hath  appealed  to  Augustus,  I 
have  determined  to  send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  no  certain 
thing  to  write  unto  my  lord. 
Wherefore  I  have  brought  him 
forth  before  you,  and  specially 
before  thee,  O  king  Agrippa, 
that,  after  examination  had,  I 
might  have  somewhat  to  write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  un¬ 
reasonable  to  send  a  prisoner, 
and  not  withal  to  signify  the 
crimes  laid  against  him. 


CHAPTER  26. 


THEN  Agrippa  said  unto 
Paul,  Thou  art  permitted 
to  speak  for  thyself.  Then  Paul 
stretched  forth  the  hand,  and 
answered  for  himself : 

2  I  tuink  myself  happy,  king 
Agrippa,  because  I  shall  an¬ 
swer  for  myself  this  day  before 
thee  touching  all  the  things 
whereof  I  am  accused  of  the 
Jews : 

3  Especially  because  I  know 
thee  to  be  expert  in  all  cus¬ 
toms  and  questions  which  are 
among  the  Jews :  wherefore  I 
beseech  thee  to  hear  me  pa¬ 
tiently. 

^  My  manner  of  life  from  my 
youth,  which  was  at  the  first 
among  mine  own  nation  at  Je¬ 
rusalem,  know  all  the  Jews ; 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the 
beginning,  if  they  would  tes¬ 
tify,  that  after  the  most  strait- 
est  sect  of  our  religion  I  lived 
a  Pharisee. 

6  And  now  I  stand  and  am 
judged  for  the  hope  of  the  pro¬ 
mise  made  of  God  unto  our 
fathers ; 

7  Unto  which  promise  our 
twelve  tribes,  instantly  serving 
God  day  and  night,  hope  to 
come.  For  which  hope’s  sake, 
king  Agrippa,  I  am  accused  of 
the  Jews. 

8  Why  should  it  be  thought  a 
thing  incredible  with  you,  that 
God  should  raise  the  dead  ? 

9  I  verily  thought  with  my¬ 
self,  that  I  ought  to  do  many 
things  contrary  to  the  name  of 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

10  Which  thing  I  also  did  in 
Jerusalem :  and  many  of  the 
saints  did  I  shut  up  in  prison, 
having  received  authority 
from  the  chief  priests  ;  and 
when  they  were  put  to  death, 
I  gave  my  voice  against  them. 


Agrippa  declares  THE  ACTS,  26. 


Paul  innocent. 


11  And  I  punished  them  oft 
in  every  synagogue,  and  com- 

elled  them  to  blaspheme ;  and 
eing  exceedingly  mad  against 
them,  I  persecuted  them  even 
unto  strange  cities. 

12  Whereupon  as  I  went  to 
Damascus  with  authority  and 
commission  from  the  chief 
priests, 

13  At  midday,  O  king,  I  saw 
in  the  way  a  light  from  hea¬ 
ven,  above  the  brightness  of 
the  sun,  shining  round  about 
me  and  them  which  journeyed 
with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fall¬ 
en  to  the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice 
speaking  unto  me,  and  saying 
in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  Saul, 
Saul,  why  persecutest  thou 
me?  it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick 
against  the  pricks. 

15  And  I  said.  Who  art  thou, 
Lord  ?  And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon 
thy  feet :  for  I  have  appeared 
unto  thee  for  this  purpose,  to 
make  thee  a  minister  and  a 
witness  both  of  these  things 
which  thou  hast  seen,  and  of 
those  things  in  the  which  I  will 
appear  unto  thee  ; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the 
people,  and  from  the  Gentiles, 

unto  whom  now  I  send  thee, 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to 
turn  them  from  darkness  to 
light,  and  from  the  power  of 
Satan  unto  God,  that  they 
may  receive  forgiveness  of 

sins,  and  inheritance  among 

them  which  are  sanctified  by 

faith  that  is  in  me.  ~ 

19  Whereupon,  O  king  A- 
grippa,  I  was  not  disobedient 
unto  the  heavenly  vision  : 

20  But  shewed  first  unto  them 
of  Damascus, and  at  J erusalem, 
and  throughout  all  the  coasts 
of  Judaea,  and  then  to  the  Gen- 

211 


tiles,  that  they  should  repent 
and  turn  to  God,  and  do  works 
meet  for  repentance. 

21  For  these  causes  the  Jews 
caught  me  in  the  temple,  and 
went  about  to  kill  me. 

22  Having  therefore  obtained 
help  of  God,  I  continue  unto 
this  day,  witnessing  both  to 
small  and  great,  saying  none 
other  things  than  those  which 
the  prophets  and  Moses  did 
say  should  come : 

23  That  Christ  should  suffer, 
and  that  he  should  be  the 
first  that  should  rise  from  the 
dead,  and  should  shew  light 
unto  the  people,  and  to  the 
Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  spake  for 
himself,  Festus  said  with  a  loud 
voice,  Paul,  thou  art  beside 
thyself ;  much  learning  doth 
make  thee  mad. 

25  But  he  said,  I  am  not  mad, 
most  noble  Festus ;  but  speak 
forth  the  words  of  truth  and 
soberness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of 
these  things,  before  whom  also 
I  speak  freely :  for  I  am  per¬ 
suaded  that  none  of  these 
things  are  hidden  from  him ; 
for  this  thing  was  not  done  in 
a  corner. 

27  King  Agrippa,  believest 
thou  the  prophets?  I  know 
that  thou  believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  unto 
Paul,  Almost  thou  persuadest 
me  to  be  a  Christian. 

29  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to 
God,  that  not  only  thou,  but 
also  all  that  hear  me  this  day, 
were  both  almost,  and  alto¬ 
gether  such  as  I  am,  except 
these  bonds. 

30  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  the  king  rose  up,  and 
the  governor,  and  Bernice,  and 
they  that  sat  with  them  : 

31  And  when  they  were  gone 
aside,  they  talked  between 
themselves,  saying,  This  man 


PamVs  voyage 


THE  aCTS,  27. 


towards  Rome. 


doeth  nothing  worthy  of  death 
or  of  bonds. 

32  Then  said  Agrippa  unto 
Festus,  This  man  might  have 
been  set  at  liberty,  if  he  had 
not  appealed  unto  Caesar. 


CHAPTER  27. 


ND  when  it  was  deter¬ 
mined  that  we  should  sail 
into  Italy,  they  delivered  Paul 
and  certain  other  prisoners  un¬ 
to  one  named  Julius,  a  cen¬ 
turion  of  Augustus’  band. 

2  And  entering  into  a  ship  of 
Adramyttium,  we  launched, 
meaning  to  sail  by  the  coasts 
of  Asia ;  one  Aristarchus,  a 
Macedonian  of  Thessalonica, 
being  with  us. 

3  And  the  next  day  we  touch¬ 
ed  at  Sidon.  And  J ulius  courte¬ 
ously  entreated  Paul,  and  gave 
him  liberty  to  go  unto  his 
friends  to  refresh  himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched 
from  thence,  we  sailed  under 
Cyprus,  because  the  winds 
were  contrary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed 
over  the  sea  of  Cilicia  and 
Pamphylia,  we  came  to  Myra, 
a  city  of  Lycia. 

6  And  there  the  centurion 
found  a  ship  of  Alexandria 
sailing  into  Italy ;  and  he  put 
us  therein. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed 
slowly  many  days,  and  scarce 
were  come  over  againstCnidus, 
the  wind  not  suffering  us,  we 
sailed  under  Crete,  over  against 
Salmone : 

8  And,  hardly  passing  it, 
came  unto  a  place  which  is 
called  The  fair  havens ;  nigh 
whereunto  was  the  city  of 
Lasea. 

9  Now  when  much  time  was 
spent,  and  when  sailing  was 
now  dangerous,  because  the 


fast  was  now  already  past,  Paul 
admonished  them, 

10  And  said  unto  them,  Sirs, 
I  perceive  that  this  voyage 
will  be  with  hurt  and  much 
damage,  not  only  of  the  lading 
and  ship,  but  also  of  our  lives. 

11  Nevertheless  the  centurion 
believed  the  master  and  the 
owner  of  the  ship,  more  than 
those  things  which  were 
spoken  by  Paul. 

12  And  because  the  haven 
was  not  commodious  to  winter 
in,  the  more  part  advised  to 
depart  thence  also,  if  by  any 
means  they  might  attain  to 
Phenice,  and  there  to  winter ; 
which  is  an  haven  of  Crete,  and 
lieth  toward  the  south  west 
and  north  west. 

13  And  when  the  south  wind 
blew  softly,  supposing  that 
they  had  obtained  their  pur¬ 
pose,  loosing  thence,  they  sailed 
close  by  Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after  there 
arose  against  it  a  tempestuous 
wind,  called  Euroclydon. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was 
caught,  and  could  not  bear  up 
into  the  wind,  we  let  her  drive. 

16  And  running  under  a  cer¬ 
tain  island  which  is  called 
Clauda,  we  had  much  work  to 
come  by  the  boat : 

17  Which  when  they  had 
taken  up,  they  used  helps,  un¬ 
dergirding  the  ship;  and,  fear¬ 
ing  lest  they  should  fall  into 
the  quicksands,  strake  sail,  and 
so  were  driven. 

18  And  we  being  exceedingly 
tossed  with  a  tempest,  the  next 
day  they  lightened  the  ship  ; 

19  And  the  third  day  we  cast 
out  with  our  own  hands  the 
tackling  of  the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor 
stars  in  many  days  appeared, 
and  no  small  tempest  lay  on 
us,  all  hope  that  we  should  be 
saved  was  then  taken  away. 


212 


THE  ACTS,  27.  Escapes  to  land. 


Paul  shipwrecked. 

21  But  after  long  abstinence 
Paul  stood  forth  in  the  midst 
of  them,  and  said.  Sirs,  ye 
should  have  hearkened  unto 
tne,  and  not  have  loosed  from 
Crete,  and  to  have  gained  this 
harm  and  loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to 
be  of  good  cheer:  for  there 
shall  be  no  loss  of  any  man's 
life  among  you,  but  of  the  ship. 

23  For  there  stood  by  me  this 
night  the  angel  of  God,  whose 
I  am,  and  whom  I  serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not,  Paul; 
thou  must  be  brought  before 
Caesar :  and,  lo,  God  hath  given 
thee  all  them  that  sail  with 
thee. 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good 
cheer :  for  I  believe  God,  that 
it  shall  be  even  as  it  was  told 
me. 

26  Howbeit  we  must  be  cast 
upon  a  certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth 
night  was  come,  as  we  were 
driven  up  and  down  in  Adria, 
about  midnight  the  shipmen 
deemed  that  they  drew  near  to 
some  country  ; 

28  And  sounded,  and  found 
it  twenty  fathoms  :  and  when 
they  had  gone  a  little  further 
they  sounded  again,  and  found 
it  fifteen  fathoms.  * 

29  Then  fearing  lest  we 
should  have  fallen  upon  rocks, 
they  cast  four  anchors  out  of 
the  stem,  and  wished  for  the 
day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  were 
about  to  flee  out  of  the  ship, 
when  they  had  let  down  the 
boat  into  the  sea,  under  colour 
as  though  they  would  have 
cast  anchors  out  of  the  fore¬ 
ship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion 
and  to  the  soldiers.  Except 
these  abide  in  the  ship,  ye  can¬ 
not  be  saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off 
the  ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let 
her  fall  off. 


33  And  while  the  day  was 
coming  on,  Paul  besought 
them  all  to  take  meat,  saying. 
This  day  is  the  fourteenth  day 
that  ye  have  tarried  and  con¬ 
tinued  fasting,  having  taken 
nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to 
take  some  meat :  for  this  is  for 
your  health  :  for  there  shall 
not  an  hair  fall  from  the  head 
of  any  of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  took  bread,  and 
gave  thanks  to  God  in  presence 
of  them  all :  and  when  he  had 
broken  it,  he  began  to  eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good 
cheer,  and  they  also  took  some 
meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the 
ship  two  hundred  threescore 
and  sixteen  souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten 
enough,  they  lightened  the 
ship,  and  cast  out  the  wheat 
into  the  sea. 

39  And  wrhen  it  was  day,  they 
knew  not  the  land :  but  they 
discovered  a  certain  creek  with 
a  shore,  into  the  which  they 
were  minded,  if  it  were  pos¬ 
sible,  to  thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  taken 
up  the  anchors, they  committed 
themselves  unto  the  sea,  and 
loosed  the  rudder  bands,  and 
hoised  up  the  mainsail  to  the 
wind,  and  made  toward  shore. 

41  And  falling  into  a  place 
where  two  seas  met,  they  ran 
the  ship  aground  ;  and  the  fore¬ 
part  stuck  fast,  and  remained 
unmoveable,  but  the  hinder 
part  was  broken  with  the  vio¬ 
lence  of  the  waves. 

42  And  the  soldiers’  counsel 
was  to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest 
any  of  them  should  swim  out, 
and  escape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  willing 
to  save  Paul,  kept  them  from 
their  purpose;  and  commanded 
that  they  which  could  swim 


213 


A  viper  on 


THE  ACTS,  28. 


Paul's  hand. 


should  cast  themselves  first  into 
the  sea,  and  get  to  land : 

44  And  the  rest,  some  on 
boards,  and  some  on  broken 
pieces  of  the  ship.  And  so  it 
came  to  pass,  that  they  escaped 
all  safe  to  land. 


CHAPTER  28. 


AND  when  they  were  es¬ 
caped,  then  they  knew  that 
the  island  was  called  Melita. 

2  And  the  barbarous  people 
shewed  us  no  little  kindness  : 
for  they  kindled  a  fire,  and  re¬ 
ceived  us  every  one,  because  of 
the  present  rain,  and  because 
of  the  cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gather¬ 
ed  a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid 
them  on  the  fire,  there  came  a 
viper  out  of  the  heat,  and  fast¬ 
ened  on  his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians 
saw  the  venomous  beast  hang 
on  his  hand,  they  said  among 
themselves.  No  doubt  this  man 
is  a  murderer,  whom,  though 
he  hath  escaped  the  sea,  yet 
vengeance  suffereth  not  to  live. 
5  And  he  shook  off  the  beast 
into  the  fire,  and  felt  no  harm. 
6  Howbeit  they  looked  when 
he  should  have  swollen,  or 
fallen  down  dead  suddenly:  but 
after  they  had  looked  a  great 
while,  and  saw  no  harm  come 
to  him,  they  changed  their 
minds,  and  said  that  he  was  a 
god. 

7  In  the  same  quarters  were 
possessions  of  the  chief  man  of 
the  island,  whose  name  was 
Publius ;  who  received  us,  and 
lodged  us  three  days  courte¬ 
ously. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
the  father  of  Publius  lay  sick 
of  a  fever  and  of  a  bloody  flux  : 
to  whom  Paul  entered  in,  and 


prayed,  and  laid  his  hands  on 
him,  and  healed  him. 

9  So  when  this  was  done, 
othersalso,  which  had  diseases 
in  the  island,  came,  and  were 
healed 

10  Who  also  honoured  us  with 
many  honours  ;  and  when  we 
departed,  they  laded  us  with 
such  things  as  were  necessary. 

11  And  after  three  months  we 
departed  in  a  ship  of  Alexan¬ 
dria,  which  had  wintered  in 
the  isle,  whose  sign  was  Castor 
and  Pollux. 

12  And  landing  at  Syracuse, 
we  tarried  there  threerdays. 

13  And  from  thence  we  fetch¬ 
ed  a  compass,  and  came  to 
Rhegium:  and  after  one  day  the 
south  wind  blew,  and  we  came 
the  next  day  to  Puteoli  : 

14  Where  we  found  brethren, 
and  were  desired  to  tarry  with 
them  seven  days :  and  so  we 
went  toward  Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when 
the  brethren  heard  of  us,  they 
came  to  meet  us  as  far  as  Ap- 
pii  forum,  and  The  three  ta¬ 
verns  :  whom  when  Paul  saw, 
he  thanked  God,  and  took 
courage. 

16  And  when  we  came  to 
Rome,  the  centurion  delivered 
the  prisoners  to  the  captain  of 
the  guard :  but  Paul  was  suf¬ 
fered  to  dwell  by  himself  with 
a  soldier  that  kept  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  days  Paul  called 
the  chief  of  the  Jews  together : 
and  when  they  were  come  to¬ 
gether,  he  said  unto  them.  Men 
and  brethren,  though  I  have 
committed  nothing  against  the 
people,  or  customs  of  our  fa¬ 
thers,  yet  was  I  delivered  pri¬ 
soner  from  Jerusalem  into  the 
hands  of  the  Romans. 

18  Who,  when  they  had  ex¬ 
amined  me,  would  have  let  me 
go,  because  there  was  no  cause 
of  death  in  me. 


214 


Paul  preaches  the  THE  ACTS,  28. _ Gospel  at  Rome. 


19  But  when  the  Jews  spake 
against  it,  I  was  constrained 
to  appeal  unto  Caesar ;  not 
that  I  had  ought  to  accuse  my 
nation  of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore 
have  I  called  for  you,  to  see 
vou,  and  to  speak  with  you ; 
because  that  for  the  hope  of 
Israel  I  am  bound  with  this 
chain. 

21  And  they  said  unto  him, 
We  neither  received  letters 
out  of  Judaea  concerning  thee, 
neither  any  of  the  brethren 
that  came  shewed  or  spake 
any  harm  of  thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of 
thee  what  thou  thinkest :  for 
as  concerning  this  sect,  we 
know  that  every  where  it  is 
spoken  against. 

23  And  when  they  had  ap¬ 
pointed  him  a  day,  there  came 
many  to  hi-m  into  his  lodging ; 
to  whom  he  expounded  and 
testified  the  kingdom  of  God, 

ersuading  them  concerning 

esus,  both  out  of  the  law  of 
Moses,  and  out  of  the  prophets, 
from  morning  till  evening. 

24  And  some  believed  the 
things  which  were  spoken,  and 
some  believed  not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not 
among  themselves,  they  de¬ 


parted,  after  that  Paul  had 
spoken  one  word.  Well  spake 
the  Holy  Ghost  by  Esaias  the 
prophet  unto  our  fathers, 

26  Saying,  Go  unto  this  peo¬ 
ple,  and  say,  Hearing  ye  snail 
hear,  and  shall  not  under¬ 
stand  ;  and  seeing  ye  shall  see, 
and  not  perceive : 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  people 
is  waxed  gross,  and  their  ears 
are  dull  of  hearing,  and  their 
eyes  have  they  closed ;  lest 
they  should  see  with  their  eyes, 
and  hear  with  their  ears,  and 
understand  with  their  heart 
and  should  be  converted,  ana 
I  should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  un¬ 
to  you,  that  the  salvation  of 
God  is  sent  unto  the  Gentiles, 
and  that  they  will  hear  it. 

29  And  when  he  had  said 
these  words,  the  Jews  depart 
ed,  and  had  great  reasoning 
among  themselves. 

30  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole 
years  in  his  own  hired  house 
and  received  all  that  came  in 
unto  him, 

31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  teaching  those  things 
which  concern  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  with  all  confidence,  no 
man  forbidding  him. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 


ROMANS 


CHAPTER  1. 


PAUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,  called  to  be  an 
apostle,  separated  unto  the 
gospel  of  God, 

2  (Which  he  had  promised 
afore  by  his  prophets  in  the 
holy  scriptures,) 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  which  was 
made  of  the  seed  of  David 
according  to  the  flesh  ; 

4  And  declared  to  be  the  Son 
of  God  with  power,  according 
to  the  spirit  of  holiness,  by  the 
resurrection  from  the  dead  : 

5  By  whom  we  have  re¬ 
ceived  grace  and  apostleship, 
for  obedience  to  the  faith 
among  all  nations,  for  his 
name : 

6  Among  whom  are  ye  also 
the  called  of  Jesus  Christ : 

7  To  all  that  be  in  Rome, 
beloved  of  God,  called  to  be 
saints :  Grace  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father,  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  you 
all,  that  your  faith  is  spoken  of 
throughout  the  whole  world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness, 
whom  I  serve  with  my  spirit 
in  the  gospel  of  his  Son,  that 
without  ceasing  I  make  men¬ 
tion  of  you  always  in  my 
prayers ; 

10  Making  request,  if  by  any 
means  now  at  length  I  might 
have  a  prosperous  journey  by 
the  will  of  God  to  come  unto 
you. 

11  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that 
I  may  impart  unto  you  some 
spiritual  gift,  to  the  end  ye 
may  be  established ; 

12  That  is,  that  I  may  be 


comforted  together  with  you 
by  the  mutual  faith  both  of 
you  and  me. 

13  Now  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  that  often¬ 
times  I  purposed  to  come  unto 
you,  (but  was  let  hitherto,) 
that  I  might  have  some  fruit 
among  you  also,  even  as 
among  other  Gentiles. 

14  I  am  debtor  both  to  the 
Greeks,  and  to  the  Barbarians; 
both  to  the  wise,  and  to  the 
unwise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I 
am  ready  to  preach  the  gospel 
to  you  that  are  at  Rome  also. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of 
the  gospel  of  Christ:  for  iris 

the  power  of  God  unto  salva¬ 

tion  to  every  one  that  belief 
eth  ;  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also 

to  the  Greek. 

17  For  therein  is  the  right¬ 
eousness  of  God  revealed  from 
faith  to  faith :  as  it  is  written, 
The  just  shall  live  by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is 
revealed  from  heaven  against 
all  ungodliness  and  unright¬ 
eousness  of  men,  who  hold  the 
truth  in  unrighteousness ; 

19  Because  that  which  may 
be  known  of  God  is  manifest 
in  them  ;  for  God  hath  shewed 
it  unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of 
him  from  the  creation  of  the 
world  are  clearly  seen,  being 
understood  by  the  things  that 
are  made,  even  his  eternal 
power  and  Godhead ;  so  that 
they  are  without  excuse  : 

21  Because  that,  when  they 
knew  God,  they  glorified  him 
not  as  God,  neither  were 
thankful ;  but  became  vain  in 


210 


The  impartiality _ ROMANS,  2.  of  God’s  judgment. 


their  imaginations,  and  their 
foolish  heart  was  darkened. 

22  Professing  themselves  to 
be  wise,  they  became  fools, 

23  And  changed  the  ^lory  of 
the  uncorruptible  God  into  an 
image  made  like  to  corruptible 
man,  and  to  birds,  and  four- 
footed  beasts,  and  creeping 
things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave 
them  up  to  uncleanness 
through  the  lusts  of  their  own 
hearts,  to  dishonour  their  own 
bodies  between  themselves : 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of 
.  God  into  a  lie,  and  worshipped 

and  served  the  creature  more 
than  the  Creator,  who  is 
blessed  for  ever.  Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave 
them  up  unto  vile  affections  : 
for  even  their  women  did 
change  the  natural  use  into 
that  which  is  against  nature  : 

27  And  likewise  also  the 
men,  leaving  the  natural  use 
of  the  woman,  burned  in  their 
lust  one  toward  another ;  men 
with  men  working  that  which 
is  unseemly,  and  receiving  in 
themselves  that  recompence 
of  their  error  which  was  meet. 

28  And  even  as  they  did  hot 
like  to  retain  God  in  their 
knowledge,  God  gave  them 
over  to  a  reprobate  mind,  to 
do  those  things  which  are  not 
convenient ; 

29  Being  filled  with  all  un¬ 
righteousness  ..fornication,  wic¬ 
kedness,  covetousness,  mali¬ 
ciousness  ;  full  of  envy,  mur¬ 
der,  debate,  deceit,  malignity ; 
whisperers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God, 
despiteful,  proud,  boasters,  in¬ 
ventors  of  evil  things,  disobe¬ 
dient  to  parents, 

31  Without  understanding, 
covenant  breakers,  without 
natural  affection,  implacable, 
unmerciful : 

32  Who  knowing  the  judg¬ 


ment  of  God,  that  they  which 
commit  such  things  are  worthy 
of  death,  not  only  do  the  same, 
but  have  pleasure  in  them  that 
do  them. 

CHAPTER  2. 


THEREFORE  thou  art  in¬ 
excusable,  O  man,  whoso¬ 
ever  thou  art  that  judgest :  for 
wherein  thou  judgest  another, 
thou  condemnest  thyself  ;  for 
thou  that  judgest  doest  the 
same  things.  . 

2  But  we  are  sure  that  tne 
judgment  of  God  is  according 
to  truth  against  them  which 
commit  such  things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O 
man,  that  judgest  them  which 
do  such  things,  and  doest  the 
same,  that  thou  shalt  escape 
the  judgment  of  God  ? 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches 
of  his  goodness  and  forbear¬ 
ance  and  longsuffering ;  not 
knowing  that  the  goodness  of 
God  leadeth  thee  to  repent¬ 
ance  ? 

5  But  after  thy  hardness  and 
impenitent  heart  treasurest  up 
unto  thyself  wrath  against  the 
day  of  wrath  and  revelation 
of  the  righteous  judgment  of 
God  : 

6  Who  will  render  to  every 
man  according  to  his  deeds : 

7  To  them  who  by  patient 
continuance  in  well  doing  seek 
for  glory  and  honour  and  im¬ 
mortality,  eternal  life : 

8  But  unto  them  that  are  con¬ 
tentious,  and  do  not  obey  the 
truth,  but  obey  unrighteous¬ 
ness,  indignation  and  wrath, 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish, 
upon  every  soul  of  man  that 
doeth  evil,  of  the  Jew  first, 
and  also  of  the  Gentile  ; 

10  But  glory,  honour,  and 
peace,  to  every  man  that 
worketh  good,  to  the  J ew  first, 
and  also  to  the  Gentile : 


The  advantage _ ROMANS,  3. _ of  circumcision . 


11  For  there  is  no  respect  of 
persons  with  God. 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sin¬ 
ned  without  law  shall  also 
perish  without  law :  and  as 
many  as  have  sinned  in  the  law 
shall  be  judged  by  the  law  ; 

13  (For  not  the  hearers  of  the 
law  are  just  before  God,  but 
the  doers  of  the  law  shall  be 
justified. 

14  For  when  the  Gentiles, 
which  have  not  the  law,  do  by 
nature  the  things  contained  in 
th^  law,  these,  having  not  the 
law,  are  a  la  w  unto  themselves: 

15  Which  shew  the  work  of 
the  law  written  in  their  hearts, 
their  conscience  also  bearing 
witness,  and  their  thoughts  the 
mean  while  accusing  or  else 
excusing  one  another ;) 

16  In  the  day  when  God  shall 
judge  the  secrets  of  men  by 
Jesus  Christ  according  to  my 
gospel. 

17  Behold,  thou  art  called  a 
Jew,  and  restest  in  the  law, 
and  makest  thy  boast  of  God, 

18  And  knowest  his  will,  and 
approvest  the  things  that  are 
more  excellent,  being  instruct¬ 
ed  out  of  the  law  ; 

19  And  art  confident  that 
thou  thyself  art  a  guide  of  the 
blind,  a  light  of  them  which 
are  in  darkness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  fool¬ 
ish,  a  teacher  of  babes,  which 
hast  the  form  of  knowledge 
and  of  the  truth  in  the  law. 

21  Thou  therefore  which 
teachest  another,  teadhest  thou 
not  thyself  ?  thou  that  preach- 
est  a  man  should  not  steal,  dost 
thou  steal  ? 

22  Thou  that  sayest  a  man 
should  not  commit  adultery, 
dost  thou  commit  adultery? 
thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  dost 
thou  commit  sacrilege  ? 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy 
boast  of  the  law,  through 


breaking  the  law  dishonourest 
thou  God? 

24  For  the  name  of  God  ia 
blasphemed  among  the  Gen¬ 
tiles  through  you,  as  it  is 
written. 

25  For  circumcision  verily 

rofiteth,  if  thou  keep  the  law  : 

ut  if  thou  be  a  breaker  of  the 

law,  thy  circumcision  is  made 
uncircumcision. 

26  Therefore  if  the  uncircum¬ 
cision  keep  the  righteousness 
of  the  law,  shall  not  his  uncir¬ 
cumcision  be  counted  for  cir¬ 
cumcision  ? 

27  And  shall  not  uncircum¬ 
cision  which  is  by  nature,  if  it 
fulfil  the  law,  judge  thee,  who 
by  the  letter  and  circumcision 
dost  transgress  the  law  ? 

28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  which 
is  one  outwardly ;  neither  is 
that  circumcision,  which  i3 
outward  in  the  flesh  : 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew,  which  is 
one  inwardly ;  and  circumci¬ 
sion  is  that  of  the  heart,  in  the 
spirit,  and  not  in  the  letter ; 
whose  praise  is  not  of  men, 
but  of  God. 


CHAPTER  3. 


WHAT  advantage  then 
hath  the  Jew?  or  what 
profit  is  there  of  circumcision  1 
2  Much  every  way:  chiefly, 
because  that  unto  them  were 
committed  the  oracles  of  God. 
3  For  what  if  some  did  not 
believe?  shall  their  unbelief 
make  the  faith  of  God  without 
effect  ? 

4  God  forbid :  yea,  let  God 
be  true,  but  every  man  a  liar ; 
as  it  is  written,  That  thou 
mightest  be  justified  in  thy 
sayings,  and  mightest  over¬ 
come  when  thou  art  judged. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness 
commend  the  righteousness 
of  God,  what  shall  we  say?  Is 
18 


No  flesh  justified  by  ROMANS,  3.  the  deeds  of  the  law. 


God.  unrighteous  who  taketh 

justified  in  his  sight:  for  by 

vengeance  ?  (I  speak  as  a  man) 

6  God  forbid :  for  then  how 
shall  God  judge  the  world? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God 
hath  more  abounded  through 
my  lie  unto  his  glory ;  why 
yet  am  I  also  judged  as  a  sin¬ 
ner? 

8  And  not  rather,  (as  we  be 

the  law  is  the  knowledge  of 
sin. 

21  But  now  the  righteousness 
of  God  without  the  law  is  man¬ 
ifested,  being  witnessed  by  the 
law  and  the  prophets : 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of 
God  which  is  by  faith  of  Jesus 

slanderously  reported,  and  as 
some  affirm  that  we  say,)  Let 
us  do  evil,  that  good  may 
come?  whose  damnation  is 

Christ  unto  all  and  upon  all 

them  that  believe  :  for  there  is 

no  difference : 

just. 

9  What  then  ?  are  we  better 
than  they  ?  No,  in  no  wise : 
for  we  have  before  proved  both 
Jews  and  Gentiles,  that  they 
are  all  under  sin  ; 

10  As  it  is  written,  There  is 
none  righteous,  no,  not  one  : 

11  There  is  none  that  under- 

23  For  all  have  sinned,  and 
come  short  of  the  gloiy  of  God  * 

24  Being  justified  freely  by 
his  grace  through  the  redemp- 
tion  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

25  Whom  God  hath  set  forth 
to  be  a  propitiation  through 

standeth,  there  is  none  that 
seeketh  after  God. 

12  They  are  all  gone  out  of 
the  way,  they  are  together 
become  unprofitable  :  there  is 
none  that  doeth  good,  no,  not 
one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open 
sepulchre  ;  with  their  tongues 
they  have  used  deceit ;  the 

faith  in  his  blood,  to  declare 

his  righteousness  for  the  re¬ 
mission  of  sins  that  are  past, 
through  the  forbearance  of 
God; 

26  To  declare,  I  say,  at  this 
time  his  righteousness :  that 
he  might  be  just,  and  the  j  usti- 

fier  or  him  which  believeth  in 

poison  of  asps  is  under  their 
lips : 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of 
cursing  and  bitterness  : 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to 
shed  blood  : 

16  Destruction  and  misery 
are  in  their  ways  : 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have 
they  not  known  : 

Jesus. 

27  Where  is  boasting  then? 
It  is  excluded.  By  what  law  ? 
of  works?  Nay:  but  by  the 
law  of  faith. 

28  Therefore  we  conclude 
that  a  man  is  justified,  by  faith 

without  the  deeds  of  the  law. 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  be¬ 
fore  their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what 
things  soever  the  law  saith, 
it  saith  to  them  who  are 
under  the  law  :  that  every 
mouth  may  be  stopped,  and 
all  the  world  may  become 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews 
only?  is  he  not  also  of  the 
Gentiles  ?  Yes,  of  the  Gentiles 
also  : 

30  Seeing  it  is  one  God,  which 
shall  justify  the  circumcision 
by  faith,  and  uncircumcision 
through  faith. 

31  Do  we  then  make  void  the 
law  through  faith?  God  for¬ 
bid  :  yea,  we  establish  the  law. 

guilty  before  God. 

20  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of 

the  law  there  shall  no  flesh  be 

2IQ 


Abraham  was _ ROMANS,  4.  justified  by  faith. 


CHAPTER  4. 

TTTHAT  shall  we  say  then 

VV  that  Abraham  our  fa¬ 
ther,  as  pertaining  to  the  flesh, 
hath  found  ? 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  justi¬ 
fied  by  works,  he  hath  whereof 
to  glory ;  but  not  before  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  scrip¬ 
ture?  Abraham  believed  God, 
and  it  was  countecT  unto  him 
for  righteousness. 

4  Now  to  him  that  worketh 
is  the  reward  not  reckoned  of 
grace,  but  of  debt 

5  But  to  him .  that  worketh 

cision  to  them  who  are  not  of 
the  circumcision  only,  but  who 
also  walk  in  the  steps  of  that 
faith  of  our  father  Abraham, 
which  he  had  being  yet  uncir¬ 
cumcised. 

13  For  the  promise,  that  he 
should  be  the  heir  of  the  world, 
was  not  to  Abraham,  or  to  his 
seed,  through  the  law,  but 
through  the  righteousness  of: 

faith. 

14  For  if  they  which  are  of 
the  law  he  heirs,  faith  is  made 
void,  and  the  promise  made  of 
none  effect : 

15  Because  the  law  worketh 
wrath  :  for  where  no  law  is, 
there  is  no  transgression. 

16  Therefore  it  is  of  faith. 

not,  but  believeth  on  him  that 

justifieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith 

is  counted  for  righteousness. 

that  it  might  be  by  grace;  to 

6  Even  as  David  also  de- 
Nscribeth  the  blessedness  of  the 

man,  unto  whom  God  imputeth 
righteousness  without  works. 

7  Saying,  Blessed  are  they 
whose  iniquities  are  forgiven, 
and  whose  sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom 
the  Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 

9  Cometh  this  blessedness 
then  upon  the  circumcision 
only,  or  upon  the  uncireum- 
cision  also?  for  we  say  that 
faith  was  reckoned  to  Abra¬ 
ham  for  righteousness. 

10  How  was  it  then  reckoned  ? 
when  he  was  in  circumcision, 
or  in  uncircumcision  ?  Notin 
circumcision,  but  in  uncircum¬ 
cision. 

11  And  he  received  the  sign 
of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the 
righteousness  of  the  faith 
which  he  had  yet  being  uncir¬ 
cumcised  :  that  he  might  be 
the  father  of  all  them  that  be¬ 
lieve,  though  they  be  not  cir¬ 
cumcised;  that  righteousness 
might  be  imputed  unto  them 
also : 

12  And  the  father  of  oircum- 

the  end  the  promise  might  be 
sure  to  all  the  seed ;  not  to  that 
only  which  is  of  the  law,  but 
to  that  also  which  is  of  the 
faith  of  Abraham ;  who  is  the 
father  of  us  all. 

17  (As  it  is  written,  I  have 
made  thee  a  father  of  many 
nations,)  before  him  whom  he 
believed,  even  God,  who  quiek- 
eneth  the  dead,  and  calleth 
those  things  which  be  not  as 
though  they  were. 

18  Who  against  hope  believed 
in  hope,  that  he  might  become 
the  father  of  many  nations, 
according  to  that  which  was 
spoken,  So  shall  thy  seed  be. 

19  And  being  not  weak  in 
faith,  he  considered  not  his 
own  body  now  dead,  when  he 
was  about  an  hundred  years 
old,  neither  yet  the  deadness 
of  Sarah’s  womb : 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the 
promise  of  God  through  un¬ 
belief  ;  but  was  strong  in  faith, 
giving  glory  to  God ; 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded 
that,  what  he  had  promised, 
he  was  able  also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  im- 

220 


God's  love  toward  us.  ROMANS,  5.  Justification  by  faith!** 


puted  to  him  for  righteous¬ 
ness. 

23  Now  it  was  not  written 
for  his  sake  alone,  that  it  was 
imputed  to  him  ; 

24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom 
it  shall  be  imputed,  if  we  be¬ 
lieve  on  him  that  raised  up 
Jesus  our  Lord  from  the  dead  ; 


25  Who  was  delivered  for  our 


offences,  and  was  raised  again 

ior  our  justification.  ~ 


CHAPTER  5. 


IHEREFORE  being  justi; 

fled  by  faith,  we  have 


peace  with  God  ^through^our 

Lord  Jesus  Christ  : 

2  By  whom  also  we  have  ac¬ 
cess  by  faith  into  this  grace 
wherein  we  stand,  and  rejoice 
in  hope  of  the  glory  of  Goa. 

3  And  not  only  so,  but  we 
glory  in  tribulations  also : 
knowing  that  tribulation 
worketh  patience ; 

4  And  patience,  experience ; 
and  experience,  hope : 

5  And  hope  maketh  not 
ashamed ;  because  the  love  of 
God  is  shed  abroad  in  our 
hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost 
which  is  given  unto  us. 

6  For  when  we  were  yet 
without  strength,  in  due  time 


Christ  died  for  the  ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous 
man  will  one  die :  yet  per- 
adventure  for  a  good  man 
some  would  even  dare  to  die. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his 
love  toward  us,  in  that,  while 


We  were  yet  sinners,  Christ 


died  for  us. 

^  9  Much  more  then,  being  now 


justified  by  his  blood,  we  shall 
be  saved  from  wrath  through 
him. 

10  For  if,  when  we  were  ene¬ 
mies,  we  were  reconciled  to 
God  by  the  death  of  his  Son, 
much  more,  being  reconciled, 
we  shall  be  saved  by  his  life. 

11  And  not  only  so,  but  we 
also  joy  in  God  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom 
we  have  now  received  the 
atonement. 

12  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man 
sin  entered  into  the  world,  and 
death  by  sin ;  and  so  death 
passed  upon  all  men,  for  that 
all  have  sinned  : 

13  (For  until  the  law  sin  was 
in  the  world:  but  sin  is  not 
imputed  when  there  is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless  death  reign¬ 
ed  from  Adam  to  Moses,  even 
over  them  that  had  not  sinned 
after  the  similitude  of  Adam’s 
transgression,  who  is  the  figure 
of  him  that  was  to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  offence,  so 
also  is  the  free  gift.  For  if 
through  the  offence  of  one 
many  be  dead,  much  more  the 
grace  of  God,  and  the  gift  by 
grace,  which  is  by  one  man, 
Jesus  Christ,  hath  abounded 
unto  many. 

16  And  not  as  it  was  by  one 
that  sinned,  so  is  the  gift :  for 
the  judgment  was  by  one  to 
condemnation,  but  the  free  gift 
is  of  many  offences  unto  justi¬ 
fication. 

17  For  if  by  one  man’s  offence 
death  reigned  by  one ;  much 
more  they  which  receive 
abundance  of  grace  and  of  the 
gift  of  righteousness  shall 
reign  in  life  by  one,  Jesus  ; 
Christ,) 

18  Therefore  as  by  the  offence 
of  one,' judgment  came  upon  all 
men  to  condemnation  ;  even  so 
by  the  righteousness  of  one 
the  free  gift  came  upon  all  men 
unto  justification  of  life. 


Christians  obliged  ROMANS,  6, _ to  holiness. 


I 


19  For  as  by  one  man’s  dis¬ 
obedience  many  were  made 
sinners,  so  by  the  obedience 

of  one  shall  many  be  made 

righteous. 

20  Moreover  the  law  entered, 
that  the  offence  might  abound. 
But  where  sin  abounded,  grace 
did  much  more  abound  : 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned 
unto  death,  even  so  might 
grace  reign  through  righteous¬ 
ness  unto  eternal  life  by  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 


CHAPTER  6. 


WHAT  shall  we  say  then? 

Shall  we  continue  in 
sin,  that  grace  may  abound  ? 

2  God  forbid.  How  shall  we, 
that  are  dead  to  sin,  live  any 
longer  therein  ? 

3  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many 
of  us  as  were  baptized  into 
Jesus  Christ  were  baptized 
into  his  death  ? 

4  Therefore  we  are  buried 
with  him  by  baptism  into 
death  :  that  like  as  Christ  was 
raised  up  from  the  dead  by  the 
glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we 
also  should  walk  in  newness 
of  life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted 
together  in  the  likeness  of  his 
death,  we  shall  be  also  in  the 
likeness  of  his  resurrection : 

6  Knowing  this,  that  our  old 
man  is  crucified  with  him,  that 
the  body  of  sin  might  be  de¬ 
stroyed,  that  henceforth  we 
should  not  serve  sin. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed 
from  sin. 

8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with 
Christ,  we  believe  that  we 
shall  also  live  with  him : 

9  Knowing  that  Christ  being 
raised  from  the  dead  dieth  no 


more ;  death  hath  no  more  do¬ 
minion  over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died 
unto  sin  once :  but  in  that  he 
liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God. 

11  Likewise  reckon  ye  also 
yourselves  to  be  dead  indeed 
unto  sin,  but  alive  unto  God 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign 
in  your  mortal  body,  that  ye 
should  obey  it  in  the  lusta 
thereof. 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your 
members  as  instruments  of 
unrighteousness  unto  sin :  but 
yield  yourselves  unto  God,  as 
those  that  are  alive  from  the 
dead,  and  your  members  as 
instruments  of  righteousness 
unto  God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  do¬ 
minion  over  you:  for  ye  are 
not  under  the  law,  but  under 
grace. 

15  What  then?  shall  we  sin, 
because  we  are  not  under  the 
law,  but  under  grace?  God 
forbid. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom 
ye  yield  yourselves  servants  to 
obey,  his  servants  ye  are  to 
whom  ye  obey ;  whether  of  sin 
unto  death,  or  of  obedience 
unto  righteousness  ? 

17  But  God  be  thanked,  that 

e  were  the  servants  of  sin, 

ut  ye  have  obeyed  from  the 

heart  that  form  of  doctrine 
which  was  delivered  you, 

18  Being  then  made  free  from 
sin,  ye  became  the  servants  of 
righteousness. 

19  I  speak  after  the  manner 
of  men  because  of  the  infirmity 
of  your  flesh :  for  as  ye  have 
yielded  your  members  servants 
to  uncleanness  and  to  iniquity 
unto  iniquity ;  even  so  now 
yield  your  members  servants 
to  righteousness  unto  holiness. 

20  For  when  ye  were  the  ser¬ 
vants  of  sin,  ye  were  free  from 
righteousness. 


Of  the  flesh  ROMAN’S,  7.  and  the  Spirit. 


21  What  fruit  had  ye  then  in 
those  things  whereof  ye  are 
now  ashamed?  for  the  end  of 
those  things  is  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free 
from  sin,  and  become  servants 
to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto 
holiness,  and  the  end  everlast¬ 
ing  life. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is 
death;  but  the  gift" oi  God 

is  eternal  life  through  Jesus 

Christ  our  Lord., 


CHAPTER  7. 


KNOW  ye  not,  brethren, 
(for  I  speak  to  them  that 
know  the  law,)  how  that  the 
law  hath  dominion  over  a  man 
as  long  as  he  liveth? 

2  For  the  woman  which  hath 
an  husband  is  bound  by  the 
law  to  her  husband  so  long  as 
he  liveth ;  but  if  the  husband 
be  dead,  she  is  loosed  from  the 
law  of  her  husband. 

3  So  then  if,  while  her  hus¬ 
band  liveth,  she  be  married  to 
another  man,  she  shall  be 
called  an  adulteress  ;  but  if  her 
husband  be  dead,  she  is  free 
from  that  law ;  so  that  she  is 
no  adulteress,  though  she  be 
married  to  another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren, 
ye  also  are  become  dead  to 
the  law  by  the  body  of  Christ ; 
that  ye  should  be  married  to 
another,  even  to  him  who  is 
raised  from  the  dead,  that  we 
should  bring  forth  fruit  unto 
God. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the 
flesh,  the  motions  of  sins, 
which  were  by  the  law,  did 
work  in  our  members  to  bring 
forth  fruit  unto  death. 

6  But  now  we  are  delivered 
from  the  law,  that  being  dead 
wherein  we  were  held;  that 
we  should  serve  in  newness  of 


spirit,  and  not  in  the  oldness 
of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then? 
Is  the  law  sin?  God  forbid. 
Nay,  I  had  not  known  sin,  but 
by  the  law :  for  I  had  not 
known  lust,  except  the  law 
had  said,  Thou  shalt  not  covet. 

8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  wrought 
in  me  all  manner  of  concupis¬ 
cence.  For  without  the  law 
sin  was  dead. 

9  For  I  was  alive  without  the 
law  once  :  but  when  the  com¬ 
mandment  came,  sin  revived, 
and  I  died. 

10  And  the  commandment, 
which  was  ordained  to  life,  1 
found  to  be  unto  death. 

11  For  sin,  taking  occasion 
by  the  commandment,  de¬ 
ceived  me,  and  by  it  slew  me. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy, 
and  the  commandment  holy, 
and  just,  and  good. 

13  Was  then  that  which  is 
good  made  death  unto  me? 
God  forbid.  But  sin,  that  it 
might  appear  sin,  working 
death  in  me  by  that  which  is 
good;  that  sin  by  the  com¬ 
mandment  might  become  ex¬ 
ceeding  sinful. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law 
is  spiritual :  but  I  am  carnal, 
sold  under  sin. 

15  For  that  which  I  do  I  al¬ 
low  not:  for  what  I  would, 
that  do  I  not ;  but  what  I  hate, 
that  do  I. 

16  If  then  I  do  that  which  I 
would  not,  I  consent  unto  the 
law  that  it  is  good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I 
that  do  it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth 
in  me. 

18  For  I  know  that  in  me 
(that  is,  in  my  flesh,)  dwelleth 
no  good  thing:  for  to  will  is 
present  with  me ;  but  how  to 

Perform  that  which  is  good  I 
nd  not. 

19  For  the  good  that  I  would 


Of  the  flesh 


ROMANS,  8. 


I  do  not :  but  the  evil  which  I 
would  not,  that  I  do. 

30  Now  if  I  do  that  I  would 
not,  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it, 
but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that, 
when  I  would  do  good,  evil  is 
present  with  me. 

22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of 
God  after  the  inward,  man  : 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in 
my  members,  warring  against 
the  law  of  my  mind,  and  bring¬ 
ing  me  into  captivity  to  the  law 
of  sin  which  is  in  my  members. 

24  O  wretched  man  that  I 
am !  who  shall  deliver  me  from 
the  body  of  this  death  1 

25  I  thank  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  So  then  with 
the  mind  I  myself  serve  the 
law  of  God  ;  but  with  the  flesh 
the  law  of  sin. 


CHAPTER  8. 


fJ^HERE 


is  therefore  now 


no  condemnation  to  them 


Which  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who 
walk  not  "after  the  flesh,  but 
after  the  Spirit. 

2  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit 
of  life  in  Christ  Jesus  hath 
made  me  free  from  the  law  of 
sin  and  death. 

3  For  what  the  law  could  not 
do,  in  that  it  was  weak  through 
the  flesh,  God  sending  his  own 
Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful 
flesh,  and  for  sin,  condemned 
sin  in  the  flesh  : 

4  That  the  righteousness  of 
the  law  might  be  fulfilled  in 
us,  who  walk  not  after  the 
flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  after  the 
flesh  do  mind  the  things  of  the 
flesh ;  but  they  that  are  after 
the  Spirit  the  things  of  the 
Spirit. 

6  For  to  be  carnally  minded 


and  the  Spirit. 

is  death ;  but  to  be  spiritually 
minded  is  life  and  peace. 

7  Because  the  carnal  mind  i * 
enmity  against  God  :  for  it  is 
not  subject  to  the  law  of  God, 
neither  indeed  can  be. 

8  So  then  they  that  are  in  the 
flesh  cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh, 
but  in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that 
the  Spirit  of  God  dwell  in  you. 
Now  if  any  man  have  not  the 
Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of 
his. 

10  And  if  Christ  be  in  you. 
the  body  is  dead  because  or 
sin ;  but  the  Spirit  is  life  be¬ 
cause  of  righteousness. 

11  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him 
that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the 
dead  dwell  in  you,  he  that 
raised  up  Christ  from  the  dead 
shall  also  quicken  your  mortal 
bodies  by  his  Spirit  that  dwell¬ 
eth  in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we 
are  debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to 
live  after  the  flesh. 

13  For  if  ye  live  after  the 
flesh,  ye  shall  die:  but  if  ye 
through  the  Spirit  do  mortify 
the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall 
live. 

14  For  as  many  as  are  led  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the 
sons  of  God. 

15  For  ye  have  not  received 
the  spirit  of  bondage  again  to 
fear  ;  but  ye  have  received  the 
Spirit  of  adoption,  whereby 
we  cry,  Abba,  Father. 

16  The  Spirit  itself  beareth 
witness  with  our  spirit,  that 
we  are  the  children  of  God : 

17  And  if  children,  then 
heirs  ;  heirs  of  God,  and  joint- 
heirs  with  Christ:  if  so  be 
that  we  suffer  with  him,  that 
we  may  be  also  glorified  to¬ 
gether. 

18  For  I  reckon  that  the  suf¬ 
ferings  of  this  present  time 
are  not  worthy  to  be  compared 


224 


The  ground 


ROMANS,  9, 


of  our  hope , 


with  the  glory  which  shall  be 
revealed  in  us. 

19  For  the  earnest  expecta¬ 
tion  of  the  creature  waiteth 
for  the  manifestation  of  the 
sons  of  God. 

20  For  the  creature  was 
made  subject  to  vanity,  not 
willingly,  but  by  reason  of  him 
who  hath  subjected  the  same 
in  hope, 

21  Because  the  creature  itself 
also  shall  be  delivered  from 
the  bondage  of  corruption  in¬ 
to  the  glorious  liberty  of  the 
children  of  God. 

22  For  we  know  that  the 
whole  creation  groaneth  and 
travaileth  in  pain  together 
until  now. 

23  And  not  only  they ,  but 
ourselves  also,  which  have  the 
firstfruits  of  the  Spirit,  even 
we  ourselves  groan  within  our¬ 
selves,  waiting  for  the  adop¬ 
tion,  to  wit,  the  redemption  of 
our  body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope : 
but  hope  that  is  seen  is  not 
hope :  for  what  a  man  seeth, 
why  doth  he  yet  hope  for  ? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that 
we  see  not,  then  do  we  with 
patience  wait  for  it. 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also 
helpeth  our  infirmities :  for  we 
know  not  what  we  should 

ray  for  as  we  ought :  but  the 
pirit  itself  maketh  interces¬ 
sion  for  us  with  groanings 
which  cannot  be  uttered. 

27  And  he  that  searcheth  the 
hearts  knoweth  what  is  the 
mind  of  the  Spirit,  because  he 
maketh  intercession  for  the 
saints  according  to  the  will  of 
God. 

28  And  we  know  that  all 
things  work  together  for  good 
to  them  that  love  God,  to  them 
who  are  the  called  according 
to  his  purpose. 

29  For  whom  he  did  fore¬ 
know,  he  also  did  predestinate 
to  be  conformed  to  the  image 


of  his  Son,  that  he  might  be 
the  firstborn  among  many 
brethren. 

30  Moreover  whom  he  did 
predestinate,  them  he  also  call¬ 
ed  :  and  whom  he  called,  them 
he  also  justified :  and  whom  he 
justified,  them  he  also  glori¬ 
fied. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say  to 
these  things  ?  If  God  be  for  us, 
who  can  be  against  us? 

32  He  that  spared  not  his  own  f 
Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for 

us  all,  how  shall  he  not  with  B 

him  also  freely  give  us  all  S 
things  ? 

33  Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to 
the  charge  of  God’s  elect?  It 
is  God  that  justifieth. 

34  Who  is  he  that  cqndemn- 
eth?  It  is  Christ  that  died, 
yea  rather,  that  is  risen  again, 
who  is  even  at  the  right  hand 
of  God,  who  also  maketh  in¬ 
tercession  for  us. 

35  Who  shall  separate  us 
from  the  love  of  Christ?  shall 
tribulation,  or  distress,  or  per¬ 
secution,  or  famine,  or  naked¬ 
ness,  or  peril,  or  sword  ? 

36  As  it  is  written.  For  thy 
sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day 
long ;  we  are  accounted  as 
sheep  for  the  slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in  all  these  things 
we  are  more  than  conquerors 
through  him  that  loved  us. 

38  For  I  am  persuaded,  that  ^ 
neither  death,  nor  life,  nor 
angels,  nor  principalities,  nor 
powers,  nor  things  present, 
nor  things  to  come, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor 
any  other  creature,  shall  be 
able  to  separate  us  from  the 
love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ 

Jesus  our  Lord. 


CHAPTER  9. 


SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I 
lie  not,  my  conscience  also 


I 


ROMANS,  9. 


the  Gentiles. 


The  calling  of 


bearing  me  witness  in  the 
Holy  Ghost, 

2  That  I  have  great  heavi¬ 
ness  and  continual  sorrow  in 
my  heart. 

3  For  I  could  wish  that  my¬ 
self  were  accursed  from  Christ 
for  my  brethren,  my  kinsmen 
according  to  the  flesh  : 

4  Who  are  Israelites ;  to 
whom  pertaineth  the  adoption, 
and  the  glory,  and  the  cove¬ 
nants,  and  the  giving  of  the 
law,  and  the  service  of  God, 
and  the  promises ; 

5  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and 
of  whom  as  concerning  the 
flesh  Christ  came,  who  is  over 
all,  God  blessed  for  ever. 
Amen. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of 
God  hath  taken  none  effect. 
For  they  are  not  all  Israel, 
which  are  of  Israel : 

7  Neither,  because  they  are 
the  £eed  of  Abraham,  are  they 
all  children :  but,  in  Isaac 
shall  thy  seed  be  called. 

8  That  is,  They  which  are 
the  children  of  the  flesh,  these 
are  not  the  children  of  God : 
but  the  children  of  the  pro¬ 
mise  are  counted  for  the  seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word  of  pro¬ 
mise,  At  this  time  will  I  come, 
and  Sarah  shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  this ;  but 
when  Rebecca  also  had  con¬ 
ceived  by  one,  even  by  our 
father  Isaac ; 

11  (For  the  children  being  not 
yet  horn,  neither  having  done 
any  good  or  evil,  that  the  pur¬ 
pose  of  God  according  to  elec¬ 
tion  might  stand,  not  of  works, 
but  of  him  that  calleth ;) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her,  The 
elder  shall  serve  the  younger. 

13  As  it  is  written,  Jacob 
have  I  loved,  but  Esau  have  I 
hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then  1 
Is  there  unrighteousness  with 
God?  God  forbid. 


15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I 
will  have  mercy  on  whom  I 
will  have  mercy,  and  I  will 
have  compassion  on  whom  I 
will  have  compassion. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him 
that  willeth,  nor  of  him  that 
runneth,  but  of  God  that  shew- 
eth  mercy. 

17  For  the  scripture  saith 
unto  Pharaoh,  Even  for  this 
same  purpose  have  I  raised 
thee  up,  that  I  might  shew  my 
power  in  thee,  and  that  my 
name  might  be  declared 
throughout  all  the  earth. 

18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy 
on  whom  he  will  have  mercy, 
and  whom  he  will  he  hard- 
eneth.. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto 
me.  Why  doth  he  yet  find 
fault?  For  who  hath  resisted 
his  will? 

20  Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art 
thou  that  repliest  against  God? 
Shall  the  thing  formed  say  to 
him  that  formed  it.  Why  hast 
thou  made  me  thus  ? 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power 
over  the  clay,  of  the  same 
lump  to  make  one  vessel  unto 
honour,  and  another  unto  dis¬ 
honour  ? 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to 
shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make 
his  power  known,  endured 
with  much  longsuffering  the 
vessels  of  wrath  fitted  to  de¬ 
struction  : 

23  And  that  he  might  make 
known  the  riches  of  his  glory  on 
the  vessels  of  mercy,  which  he 
had  afore  prepared  unto  glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath 
called,  not  of  the  Jews  only, 
but  also  of  the  Gentiles  ? 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  Osee,  I 
will  call  them  my  people, 
which  were  not  my  people; 
and  her  beloved,  which  was 
not  beloved. 

26  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  in  the  place  where  it  was 
said  unto  them,  Ye  are  not 


Salvation  open 


ROMANS,  10. 


to  all  believers - 


my  people ;  there  shall  they  be 
called  the  children  of  the  liv¬ 
ing  God. 

27  Esaias  also  crieth  concern¬ 
ing  Israel,  Though  the  number 
of  the  children  of  Israel  be  as 
the  sand  of  the  sea,  a  remnant 
shall  be  saved : 

28  For  he  will  finish  the 
■work,  and  cut  it  short  in 
righteousness :  because  a  short 
work  will  the  Lord  make  upon 
the  earth. 

29  And  as  Esaias  said  before. 
Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth 
had  left  us  a  seed,  we  had  been 
as  Sodoma,  and  been  made 
like  unto  Gomorrha. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then  ? 
That  the  Gentiles,  which  fol¬ 
lowed  not  after  righteousness, 
have  attained  to  righteous¬ 
ness,  even  the  righteousness 
which  is  of  faith. 

31  But  Israel,  which  followed 
after  the  law  of  righteousness, 
hath  not  attained  to  the  law  of 
righteousness. 

32  Wherefore?  Because  they 
sought  it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it 
were  by  the  works  of  the  law. 
For  they  stumbled  at  that 
stumblingstone  ; 

33  As  it  is  written.  Behold,  I 
lay  in  Sion  a  stumblingstone 
and  rock  of  offence  :  and  who¬ 
soever  belie  veth  on  him  shall 
not  be  ashamed. 


CHAPTER  10. 


Brethren,  my  heart’s 
desire  and  prayer  to  God 
for  Israel  is,  that  they  might 
be  saved. 

2  For  I  bear  them  record  that 
they  have  a  zeal  of  God,  but 
not  according  to  knowledge. 

3  For  they  being  ignorant  of 
God’s  righteousness,  and  going 
about  to  establish  their  own 
righteousness,  have  not  sub¬ 


mitted  themselves  unto  the 
righteousness  of  God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the 
law  for  righteousness  to  every 

one  that  believeth. 

5  For  Moses  describeth  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  the 
law.  That  the  man  which 
doeth  those  things  shall  live 
by  them. 

6  But  the  righteousness 
which  is  of  faith  speaketh  on 
this  wise.  Say  not  in  thine 
heart,  Who  shall  ascend  into 
heaven  ?  (that  is,  to  bring 
Christ  down  from  above :) 

7  Or,  Who  shall  descend  into 
the  deep  ?  (that  is,  to  bring  up 
Christ  again  from  the  dead.) 

8  But  what  saith  it?  The 
word  is  nigh  thee,  even  in  thy 
mouth,  and  in  thy  heart :  that 
is,  the  word  of  faith,  which 
we  preach ; 

9  That  if  thou  shalt  confess 
with  thy  ~  mouth  the  Lord 

Jesus'r'  and  shalt  believe  in 

thine  heart  that  God  hath 

raised  him  from  the  dead, 

thou  shalt  be  saved. 

10  For  with  the  heart  man 
believeth  unto  righteousness ; 
and  with  the  mouth  confession 
is  made  unto  salvation. 

11  For  the  scripture  saith. 
Whosoever  believeth  on  him 

shall  not  be  ashamed." 

12  For  there  is  no  difference 
between  the  Jew  and  the 
Greek  :  for  the  same  Lord  over 
all  is  rich  unto  all  that  call 
upon  him. 

13  For  whosoever  shall  call 
upon  the  name  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call 
on  him  in  whom  they  have  not 
believed  ?  and  how  shall  they 
believe  in  him  of  whom  they 
have  not  heard  ?  and  how  shall 
they  hear  without  a  preacher  ? 


Israel  not  cast  off.  ROMANS,  11. 


Jews*  salvation. 


15  And  how  shall  they 
preach,  except  they  be  sent? 
as  it  is  written,  How  beautiful 
are  the  feet  of  them  that 
preach  the  gospel  of  peace, 
and  bring  glad  tidings  of  good 
things  ! 

16  But  they  have  not  all 

S’  ed  the  gospel.  For  Esaias 
,  Lord,  who  hath  believed 
our  report  ? 

17  So  then  faith  cometh  by 
hearing,  and  hearing  by  the 
word  of  God. 

18  But  I  say,  Have  they  not 
heard?  Yes  verily,  their  sound 
went  into  all  the  earth,  and 
their  words  unto  the  ends  of 
the  world. 

19  But  I  say.  Did  not  Israel 
know?  First  Moses  saith,  I 
will  provoke  you  to  jealousy 
by  them  that  are  no  people, 
and  by  a  foolish  nation  I  will 
anger  you. 

20  But  Esaias  is  very  bold, 
and  saith,  I  was  found  of  them 
that  sought  me  not;  I  was 
made  manifest  unto  them  that 
asked  not  after  me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith,  All 
day  long  I  have  stretched  forth 
my  hands  unto  a  disobedient 
and  gainsaying  people. 

CHAPTER  11. 

ISAY  then,  Hath  God  cast 
away  his  people  ?  God  for¬ 
bid.  For  I  also  am  an  Israelite, 
of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin. 

2  God  hath  not  cast  away 
his  people  which  he  foreknew. 
Wot  ye  not  what  the  scripture 
saith  of  Elias?  how  he  maketh 
intercession  to  God  against  Is¬ 
rael,  saying, 

3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy 
prophets,  and  digged  down 
thine  altars;  and  I  am  left 
alone,  and  they  seek  my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer 
of  God  unto  him?  I  have  re¬ 


served  to  myself  seven  thou¬ 
sand  men,  who  have  not  bowed 
the  knee  to  the  image  of  Baal. 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present 
time  also  there  is  a  remnant  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  election  of  grace. 

6  And  if  by  grace,  then  is  it 
no  more  of  works :  otherwise 
grace  is  no  more  grace.  But 
if  it  he  of  works,  then  is  it  no 
more  grace :  otherwise  work  is 
no  more  work. 

7  What  then  ?  Israel  hath  not 
obtained  that  which  he  seek- 
eth  for  ;  but  the  election  hath 
obtained  it,  and  the  rest  were 
blinded 

8  (According  as  it  is  written, 
God  hath  given  them  the  spi¬ 
rit  of  slumber,  eyes  that  they 
should  not  see,  and  ears  that 
they  should  not  hear;)  unto 
this  day. 

9  And  David  saith,  Let  their 
table  be  made  a  snare,  and  a 
trap,  and  a  stumblingbloek, 
and  a  recompence  unto  them  : 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened, 
that  they  may  not  see,  and  bow 
down  their  back  alway. 

11 1  say  then,  Have  they  stum¬ 
bled  that  they  should  fall?  God 
forbid :  but  rather  through 
their  fall  salvation  is  come  unto 
the  Gentiles,  for  to  provoke 
them  to  jealousy. 

12  Now  if  the  fall  of  them  he 
the  riches  of  the  world,  and  the 
diminishing  of  them  the  riches 
of  the  Gentiles ;  how  much 
more  their  fulness  ? 

13  For  I  speak  to  you  Gen¬ 
tiles,  inasmuch  as  I  am  the 
apostle  of  the  Gentiles,  I  mag¬ 
nify  mine  office : 

14  If  by  any  means  I  may  pro¬ 
voke  to  emulation  them  which 
are  my  flesh,  and  might  save 
some  of  them. 

15  For  if  the  casting  away  of 
them  he  the  reconciling  of  the 
world,  what  shall  the  receiving 
of  them  be,  but  life  from  the 
dead? 


228 


An  exhortation _ ROMANS,  12. _ to  holiness. 


16  For  if  the  firstfruit  be  holy, 
the  lump  is  also  holy:  and  if 
the  root  be  holy,  so  are  the 
branches. 

17  And  if  some  of  the  branches 
be  broken  off,  and  thou,  being 
a  wild  olive  tree,  wert  graffed 
in  among  them,  and  with  them 
partakest  of  the  root  and  fat¬ 
ness  of  the  olive  tree  ; 

18  Boast  not  against  the 
branches.  But  if  thou  boast, 
thou  barest  not  the  root,  but 
the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then.  The 
branches  were  broken  off,  that 
I  might  be  graffed  in. 

20  Well ;  because  of  unbelief 
they  were  broken  off,  and  thou 
standest  by  faith.  Be  not  high- 
minded,  but  fear : 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the 
natural  branches,  take  heed 
lest  he  also  spare  not  thee. 

22  Behold  therefore  the  good¬ 
ness  and  severity  of  God  :  on 
them  which  fell,  severity ;  but 
toward  thee,  goodness,  if  thou 
continue  in  his  goodness : 
otherwise  thou  also  shalt  be 
cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  if  they 
abide  not  still  in  unbelief,  shall 
be  graffed  in :  for  God  is  able 
to  graff  them  in  again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of 
the  olive  tree  which  is  wild  by 
nature,  and  wert  graffed  con¬ 
trary  to  nature  into  a  good  olive 
tree :  how  much  more  shall 
these,  which  be  the  natural 
branches,  be  graffed  into  their 
own  olive  tree  ? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren, 
that  ye  should  be  ignorant  of 
this  mystery,  lest  ye  should  be 
wise  in  your  own  conceits ; 
that  blindness  in  part  is  hap¬ 
pened  to  Israel,  until  the  ful¬ 
ness  of  the  Gentiles  be  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be 
saved  :  as  it  is  written.  There 
shall  come  out  of  Sion  the  De¬ 
liverer,  and  shall  turn  away 
ungodliness  from  Jacob : 


27  For  this  is  my  covenant 
unto  them,  when  I  shall  take 
away  their  sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel, 
they  are  enemies  for  your 
sakes :  but  as  touching  the 
election,  they  are  beloved  for 
the  fathers’  sakes. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling 
of  God  are  without  repent¬ 
ance. 

30  For  as  ye  in  times  past 
have  not  believed  God,  yet 
have  now  obtained  mercy 
through  their  unbelief : 

31  Even  so  have  these  also 
now  not  believed,  that  through 
your  mercy  they  also  ma>f  ob¬ 
tain  mercy. 

32  For  God  hath  concluded 
them  all  in  unbelief,  that  he 
might  have  mercy  upon  all. 

33  O  the  depth  of  the  riches 
both  of  the  wisdom  and  know¬ 
ledge  of  God !  how  unsearch¬ 
able  are  his  judgments,  and 
his  ways  past  finding  out ! 

34  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord?  or  who 
hath  been  his  counsellor? 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to 
him,  and  it  shall  be  recom¬ 
pensed  unto  him  again  ? 

36  For  of  him,  and  through 
him, and  to  him,  are  all  things  : 
to  whom  be  glory  for  ever. 
Amen. 

CHAPTER  12. 


I  BESEECH  you  therefore, 
brethren,  by  the  mercies  or 
God,  that  ye  present  your  bo¬ 
dies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  ac¬ 
ceptable  unto  God,  which  is 
your  reasonable  service. 

2  And  be  not  conformed  to 
this  world:  but  be  ye  trans¬ 
formed  by  the  renewing  of  your 
mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what 
is  that  good,  and  acceptable, 
and  perfect,  will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace 
given  unto  me,  to  every  mas 


Love  required  of  us.  ROMANS,  13, 


What  love  is. 


that  is  among  you,  not  to  think 
of  himself  more  highly  than  he 
ought  to  think  ;  but  to  think 
soberly,  according  as  God  hath 
dealt  to  every  man  the  mea¬ 
sure  of  faith. 

4  For  as  we  have  many  mem¬ 
bers  in  one  body,  and  all  mem¬ 
bers  have  not  the  same  office : 

5  So  we,  being  many,  are  on 
body  in  Christ,  and  every  one 
members  one  of  another. 

6  Having  then  gifts  differing 
according  to  the  grace  that  is 
given  to  us,  whether  prophecy, 
let  its  'prophesy  according  to 
the  proportion  of  faith ; 

7  Or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on 
our  ministering:  or  he  that 
teacheth,  on  teaching ; 

8  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on 
exhortation :  he  that  giveth, 
let  him  do  it  with  simplicity  ; 
he  that  ruleth,  with  diligence ; 
he  that  sheweth  mercy,  with 
cheerfulness. 

9  Let  love  be  without  dissi¬ 
mulation.  Abhor  that  which 
is  evil ;  cleave  to  that  which  is 
good. 

10  Be  kindly  affectioned  one 
to  another  with  brotherly 
love  ;  in  honour  preferring  one 
another ; 

11  Not  slothful  in  business ; 
fervent  in  spirit ;  serving  the 
Lord; 

12  Rejoicing  in  hope ;  patient 
in  tribulation  ;  continuing  in¬ 
stant  in  prayer ; 

13  Distributing  to  the  neces- 
9ity  of  saints ;  given  to  hos¬ 
pitality. 

14  Bless  them  which  perse¬ 
cute  you:  bless,  and  curse 

not. 

15  Rejoice  with  them  that  do 
rejoice,  and  weep  with  them 
that  weep. 

16  Be  of  the  same  mind  one 
toward  another.  Mind  not 
high  things,  but  condescend  to 
men  of  low  estate.  Be  not  wise 
in  your  own  conceits. 


17  Recompense  to  no  man 
evil  for  evil.  Provide  things 
honest  in  the  sight  of  all  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much 
as  lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably 
with  all  men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,  avenge 
not  yourselves,  but  rather  give 
place  unto  wrath :  for  it  is 
written,  Vengeance  is  mine  ; 
I  will  repay,  saith  the  Lord. 

20  Therefore  if  thine  enemy 
hunger,  feed  him  ;  if  he  thirst, 
give  him  drink :  for  in  so  doing 
thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on 
his  head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  of  evil, 
but  overcome  evil  with  good. 


CHAPTER  13. 

LET  every  soul  be  subject 
unto  the  higher  powers. 
For  there  is  no  power  but  of 
God :  the  powers  that  be  are 
ordained  of  God. 

2  Whosoever  therefore  resist- 
eth  the  power,  resisteth  the 
ordinance  of  God :  and  they 
that  resist  shall  receive  to 
themselves  damnation. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror 
to  good  works,  but  to  the  evil. 
Wilt  thou  then  not  be  afraid 
of  the  power  ?  do  that  which 
is  good,  and  thou  shalt  have 
praise  of  the  same  : 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of 
God  to  thee  for  good.  But  if 
thou  do  that  which  is  evil,  be 
afraid ;  for  he  beareth  not  the 
sword  in  vain :  for  he  ia  the 
minister  of  God,  a  revenger  to 
execute  wrath  upon  him  that 
doeth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs 
be  subject,  not  only  for  wrath, 
but  also  for  conscience  sake. 

6  For  for  this  cause  pay  ye 
tribute  also :  for  they  are  Goa’s 
ministers,  attending  continu¬ 
ally  upon  this  very  thing. 

7  Render  therefore  to  all  their 


230 


Directions  how  to  treat  ROMANS,  14. _ a  weak  brother . 


dues :  tribute  to  whom  tribute 
is  due ;  custom  to  whom  cus¬ 
tom  ;  fear  to  whom  fear  ;  ho¬ 
nour  to  whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but 
to  love  one  another:  for  he 
that  loveth  another  hath  ful¬ 
filled  the  law. 

9  For  this,  Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery.  Thou  shalt 
not  kill.  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 
Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  wit¬ 
ness,  Thou  shalt  not  covet ; 
and  if  there  be  any  other  com¬ 
mandment,  it  is  briefly  com¬ 
prehended  in  this  saying, 
namely.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his 
neighbour  :  therefore  love  is 
the  fulfilling  of  the  law. 

11  And  that,  knowing  the 
time,  that  now  it  is  high  time 
to  awake  out  of  sleep :  for  now 
is  our  salvation  nearer  than 
when  we  believed. 

12  The  night  is  far  spent,  the 
day  is  at  hand :  let  us  there¬ 
fore  cast  off  the  works  of  dark¬ 
ness,  and  let  us  put  on  the 
armour  of  light. 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as 
in  the  day ;  not  in  rioting  and 
drunkenness,  not  in  chamber¬ 
ing  and  wantonness,  not  in 
strife  and  envying. 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  make  not 
provision  for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil 
the  lusts  thereof. 


CHAPTER  14. 


HIM  that  is  weak  in  the 
faith  receive  ye,  but  not 
to  doubtful  disputations. 

2  For  one  believeth  that  he 
may  eat  all  things:  another, 
who  is  weak,  eateth  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth  de¬ 
spise  him  that  eateth  not ;  and 
let  not  him  which  eateth  not 
judge  him  that  eateth :  for  God 
hath  received  him. 


4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest 
another  man’s  servant?  to  his 
own  master  he  standeth  or 
falleth.  Y ea,  he  shall  be  holden 
up :  for  God  is  able  to  make 
him  stand. 

5  One  man  esteemeth  one  day 
above  another ;  another  es¬ 
teemeth  every  day  alike.  Let 
every  man  be  fully  persuaded 
in  his  own  mind. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day, 
regardeth  it  unto  the  Lord ; 
and  he  that  regardeth  not  the 
day,  to  the  Lord  he  doth  not 
regard  it.  He  that  eateth,  eat¬ 
eth  to  the  Lord,  for  he  giveth 
God  thanks ;  and  he  that  eat¬ 
eth  not,  to  the  Lord  he  eateth 
not,  and  giveth  God  thanks. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to 
himself,  and  no  man  dieth  to 
himself. 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we  live 
unto  the  Lord ;  and  whether 
we  die,  we  die  unto  the  Lord : 
whether  we  live  therefore,  or 
die,  we  are  the  Lord’s. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  both 
died,  and  rose,  and  revived, 
that  he  might  be  Lord  both  of 
the  dead  and  living. 

10  But  why  dost  thou  judge 
thy  brother?  or  why  dost  thou 
set  at  nought  thy  brother?  for 
we  shall  all  stand  before  the 
judgment  seat  of  Christ. 

11  For  it  is  written,  As  I  live, 
saith  the  Lord,  every  knee  shall 
bow  to  me,  and  every  tongue 
shall  confess  to  God. 

12  So  then  every  one  of  us 
shall  give  account  of  himself 
to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge 
one  another  any  more :  but 
judge  this  rather,  that  no  man 
put  a  stumblingblock  or  an  oc¬ 
casion  to  fall  in  his  brother’s 
way. 

14  I  know,  and  am  persuaded 
by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  there 
is  nothing  unclean  of  itself: 
but  to  him  that  esteemeth  any 


We  must  bear _ ROMANS,  15.  with  one  another. 


thing  to  be  unclean,  to  him  it 
is  unclean. 

15  But  if  thy  brother  be 
grieved  with  thy  meat,  now 
walkest  thou  not  charitably. 
Destroy  not  him  with  thy 
meat,  for  whom  Christ  died. 

16  Let  not  then  your  good  be 
evil  spoken  of : 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  not  meat  and  drink ;  but 
righteousness,  and  peace,  and 
joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things 
serveth  Christ  is  acceptable  to 
God,  and  approved  of  men. 

19  Let  us  therefore  follow 
after  the  things  which  make 
for  peace,  and  things  where¬ 
with  one  may  edify  another. 

20  For  meat  destroy  not  the 
work  of  God^  All  things  in¬ 
deed  are  pure ;  but  it  is  evil 
for  that  man  who  eateth  with 
offence. 

21  It  is  good  neither  to  eat 
flesh,  nor  to  drink  wine,  nor 
any  thing  whereby  thy  brother 
stumbleth,  or  is  offended,  or  is 
made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith?  have  it 
to  thyself  before  God.  Happy 
is  he  that  condemneth  not  him¬ 
self  in  that  thing  which  he  al- 
loweth. 

23  And  he  that  doubteth  is 
damned  if  he  eat,  because  he 
eateth  not  of  faith :  for  whatso¬ 
ever  is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 


CHAPTER  15. 

WE  then  that  are  strong 
ought  to  bear  the  infirm¬ 
ities  of  the  weak,  and  not  to 
please  ourselves. 

2  Let  every  one  of  us  please 
his  neighbour  for  his  good  to 
edification. 

3  For  even  Christ  pleased  not 
himself ;  but,  as  it  is  written, 
The  reproaches  of  them  that 
reproached  thee  fell  on  me. 


4  For  whatsoever  things  were 
written  aforetime  were  writ¬ 
ten  for  our  learning,  that  we 
through  patience  and  comfort 
of  the  scriptures  might  have 
hope. 

5  Now  the  God  of  patience 
and  consolation  grant  you  to 
be  likeminded  one  toward  an¬ 
other  according  to  Christ  Jesus: 

6  That  ye  may  with  one  mind 
and  one  mouth  glorify  God, 
even  the  Father  of  our  Lora 
Jesus  Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one 
another,  as  Christ  also  received 
us  to  the  glory  of  God. 

8  Now  I  say  that  Jesus  Christ 
was  a  minister  of  the  circum¬ 
cision  for  the  truth  of  God,  to 
confirm  the  promises  made  un¬ 
to  the  fathers : 

9  And  that  the  Gentiles  might 
glorify  God  for  his  mercy  ;  as 
it  is  written,  For  this  cause  I 
will  confess  to  thee  among  the 
Gentiles,  and  sing  unto  thy 
name. 

10  And  again  he  saith,  Re¬ 
joice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  his 
people. 

11  And  again,  Praise  the  Lord, 
all  ye  Gentiles ;  and  laud  him, 
all  ye  people. 

12  And  again,  Esaias  saith. 
There  shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse, 
and  he  that  shall  rise  to  reign 
over  the  Gentiles ;  in  him  shall 
the  Gentiles  trust. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill 

ou  with  all  joy  and  peace  in 

elieving,  that  ye  may  abound 

in  hope,  through  the  power  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  per¬ 
suaded  of  you,  my  brethren, 
that  ye  also  are  full  of  good¬ 
ness,  filled  with  all  knowledge, 
able  also  to  admonish  one  an¬ 
other. 

15  Nevertheless,  brethren,  I 
have  written  the  more  boldly 
unto  you  in  some  sort,  as  put¬ 
ting  you  in  mind,  because  of 


The  extensiveness  ROMANS,  16.  of  Paul's  preaching. 


the  grace  that  is  given  to  me 
of  God, 

16  That  I  should  be  the  mi¬ 
nister  of  Jesus  Christ  to  the 
Gentiles,  ministering  the  gos¬ 
pel  of  God,  that  the  offering 
up  of  the  Gentiles  might  be 
acceptable,  being  sanctified  by 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  I  have  therefore  whereof 
I  may  glory  through  Jesus 
Christ  in  those  things  which 
pertain  to  God. 

18  For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak 
of  any  of  those  things  which 
Christ  hath  not  wrought  by  me, 
to  make  the  Gentiles  obedient, 
by  word  and  deed, 

19  Through  mighty  signs  and 
wonders,  by  the  power  of  the 
Spirit  of  God;  so  that  from 
Jerusalem,  and  round  about 
unto  Illyricum,  I  have  fully 
preached  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  have  I  strived  to 
preach  the  gospel,  not  where 
Christ  was  named, lest  I  should 
build  upon  another  man’s 
foundation : 

21  But  as  it  is  written,  To 
whom  he  was  not  spoken  of, 
they  shall  see  :  and  they  that 
have  not  heard  shall  under¬ 
stand. 

22  For  which  cause  also  I 
have  been  much  hindered  from 
coming  to  you. 

23  But  now  having  no  more 
place  in  thefe^  parts,  and  hav¬ 
ing  a  great  desire  these  many 
years  to  come  unto  you  ; 

24  Whensoever  I  take  my 
journey  into  Spain,  I  will  come 
to  you :  for  I  trust  to  see  you 
in  my  journey,  and  to  be 
brought  on  my  way  thither¬ 
ward  by  you,  if  first  I  be  some¬ 
what  filled  with  your  com¬ 
pany. 

25  But  now  I  go  unto  Jerusa¬ 
lem  to  minister  unto  the  saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them 
of  Macedonia  and  Achaia  to 
make  a  certain  contribution  for 


the  poor  saints  which  are  at 
Jerusalem. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them  ve¬ 
rily  ;  and  their  debtors  they 
are.  For  if  the  Gentiles  have 
been  made  partakers  of  their 
spiritual  things,  their  duty  is 
also  to  minister  unto  them  in 
carnal  things. 

28  When  therefore  I  have  per¬ 
formed  this,  and  have  sealed 
to  them  this  fruit,  I  will  come 
by  you  into  Spain. 

29  And  I  am  sure  that,  when 
I  come  unto  you,  I  shall  come 
in  the  fulness  of  the  blessing 
of  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  bre¬ 
thren,  for  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ’s  sake,  and  for  the  love 
of  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive  to¬ 
gether  with  me  in  your  prayers 
to  God  for  me ; 

31  That  I  may  be  delivered 
from  them  that  do  not  believe 
in  Judaea ;  and  that  my  service 
which  I  have  for  Jerusalem 
may  be  accepted  of  the  saints ; 

32  That  I  may  come  unto 
you  with  joy  by  the  will  of 
God,  and  may  with  you  be  re¬ 
freshed. 

33  Now  the  God  of  peace  he 
with  you  all.  Amen. 


CHAPTER  16. 


I  COMMEND  unto  you 
Phebe  our  sister,  which  is 
a  servant  of  the  church  which 
is  at  Cenchrea : 

2  That  ye  receive  her  in  the 
Lord,  as  becometh  saints,  and 
that  ye  assist. her  in  whatso¬ 
ever  business  she  hath  need  of 
you  :  for  she  hath  been  a  suc- 
courer  of  many,  and  of  myself 
also. 

3  Greet  Priscilla  and  Aquila 
my  helpers  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid 
down  their  own  nScks :  unto 


Paul  sends 


ROMANS,  16.  divers  salutations. 


whom  not  only  I  give  thanks, 
but  also  all  the  churches  of  the 
Gentiles. 

5  Likewise  greet  the  church 
that  is  in  their  house.  Salute 
my  wellbeloved  Epsenetus, 
who  is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia 
unto  Christ. 

6  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed 
much  labour  on  us. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Ju- 
nia,  my  kinsmen,  and  my  fel- 
lowprisoners,  who  are  of  note 
among  the  apostles,  who  also 
were  in  Christ  before  me. 

8  Greet  Amplias  my  beloved 
in  the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbane,  our  helper 
in  Christ,  and  Stachys  my  be¬ 
loved. 

10  Salute  Apelles  approved  in 
Christ.  Salute  them  which 
are  of  Aristobulus’  household. 

11  Salute  Herodion  my  kins¬ 
man.  Greet  them  that  be  of  the 
household  of  Narcissus,  which 
are  in  the  Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Try- 

hosa,  who  labour  in  the  Lord. 

alute  the  beloved  Persis, 

which  laboured  much  in  the 
Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus  chosen  in  the 
Lord,and  his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phle- 
gon,  Hermas,  Patrobas,  Her¬ 
mes,  and  the  brethren  which 
are  with  them. 

15  Salute  Philologus,  and  Ju¬ 
lia,  Nereus,  and  his  sister,  and 
Olympas,  and  all  the  saints 
which  are  with  them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with 
an  holy  kiss.  The  churches  of 
Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  bre¬ 
thren,  mark  them  which  cause 
divisions  and  offences  contrary 
to  the  doctrine  which  ye  have 
learned ;  and  avoid  them. 

18  For  they  that  are  such 


serve  not  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  but  their  own  belly; 
and  by  good  words  and  fair 
speeches  deceive  the  hearts  cl 
the  simple. 

19  For  your  obedience  is  come 
abroad  unto  all  men.  I  am 

lad  therefore  on  your  behalf : 

ut  yet  I  would  have  you  wise 
unto  that  which  is  good,  and 
simple  concerning  evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace  shall 
bruise  Satan  under  your  feet 
shortly.  The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 
Amen. 

21  Timotheus  my  workfellow, 
and  Lucius,  and  Jason,  and 
Sosipater,  my  kinsmen,  salute 
you. 

22  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this 
epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Gaius  mine  host,  and  of  the 
whole  church,  saluteth  you. 
Erastus  the  chamberlain  of 
the  city  saluteth  you,  and 
Quartus  a  brother. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  of 
power  to  stablish  you  accord¬ 
ing  to  my  gospel,  and  the 
preaching  of  Jesus  Christ,  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  revelation  of  the 
mystery,  which  was  kept 
secret  since  the  world  began, 

26  But  now  is  made  manifest, 
and  by  the  scriptures  of  the 
prophets,  according  to  the  com¬ 
mandment  of  the  everlasting 
God,  made  known  to  all  nations 
for  the  obedience  of  faith : 

27  To  God  only  wise,  be  glory 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  ever. 
Amen. 

%  Written  to  the  Romans 
from  Corinthus,  and  sent 
by  Phebe  servant  of  the 
church  at  Cenchrea. 


*34 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  1. 

PAUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle 
of  Jesus  Christ  through 
the  will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes 
our  brother, 

2  Unto  the  church  of  God 
which  is  at  Corinth,  to  them 
that  are  sanctified  in  Christ  Je 


by  them  which  are  of  the  house 
of  Chloe,  that  there  are  con¬ 
tentions  among  you. 

12  Now  this  I  say,  that  every 
one  of  you  saith,  I  am  of  Paul : 
and  I  of  Apollos;  and  I  of 
Cephas ;  and  I  of  Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided?  was 
Paul  crucified  for  you  ?  or 

sus,  called  to  be  saints,  with  all  j  were  ye  baptized  in  the  name 
that  in  every  place  call  upon  of  Paul  ? 


the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  both  their’s  and  our’s  : 

3  Grace  be  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father, 
and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always  on 
your  behalf,  for  the  grace  of 
God  which  is  given  you  by 
Jesus  Christ ; 

5  That  in  every  thing  ye  are 
enriched  by  him,  in  all  utter¬ 
ance,  and  in  all  knowledge  ; 

6  Even  as  the  testimony  of 
Christ  was  confirmed  in  you  : 

7  So  that  ye  come  behind  in 
no  gift ;  waiting  for  the  coming 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Who  shall  also  confirm  you 
unto  the  end,  that  ye  may  be 
blameless  in  the  day  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful,  by  whom 
ye  were  called  unto  the  fellow¬ 
ship  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  bre¬ 
thren,  by  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak 
the  same  thing,  and  that  there 
be  no  divisions  among  you ; 
but  that  ye  be  perfectly  joined 
together  in  the  same  mind  and 
in  the  same  judgment. 

11  For  it  hath  been  declared 
unto  me  of  you,  my  brethren, 


14  I  thank  God  that  I  bap¬ 
tized  none  of  you,  but  Crispus 
and  Gaius ; 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that 
I  had  baptized  in  mine  own 
name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the 
household  of  Stephanas :  be¬ 
sides,  I  know  not  whether  I 
baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to 
baptize,  but  to  preach  the  gos¬ 
pel  :  not  with  wisdom  of  words, 
lest  the  cross  of  Christ  should 
be  made  of  none  effect. 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the 
cross  is  to  them  that  perish  fool¬ 
ishness  ;  but  unto  us  which  are 
saved  it  is  the  power  of  God. 

19  For  it  is  written,  I  will  de¬ 
stroy  the  wisdom  of  the  wise, 
and  will  bring  to  nothing  the 
understanding  of  the  prudent. 

20  Where  is  the  wise  ?  where 
is  the  scribe?  where  is  the 
disputer  of  this  world?  hath 
not  God  made  foolish  the  wis¬ 
dom  of  this  world  ? 

21  For  after  that  in  the 
wisdom  of  God  the  world 
by  wisdom  knew  not  God, 
it  pleased  God  by  the  foolish;' 

ness  of  preaching  to  save  them 


that  believe." 

22  For  the  Jews  require  a 


) 


235 


The  manner  of  L  CORINTHIANS,  2.  Paul’ s preaching. 


sign,  and  the  Greeks  seek 
after  wisdom : 

23  But  we  preach  Christ 
crucified,  unto  the  Jews  a 

stumblingblock,  and  unto  the 

Greeks  foolishness ; 

24  But  unto  them  which  are 
called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks, 
Christ  the  power  of  God,  and 
the  wisdom  of  God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of 
God  is  wiser  than  men;  and 
the  weakness  of  God  is  stronger 
than  men. 

26  For  ye  see  your  calling, 
brethren,  how  that  not  many 
wise  men  after  the  flesh,  not 
many  mighty,  not  many  noble, 
are  called : 

27  But  God  hath  chosen  the 
foolish  things  of  the  world  to 
confound  the  wise ;  and  God 
hath  chosen  the  weak  things 
of  the  world  to  confound  the 
things  which  are  mighty  ; 

28  And  base  things  of  the 
world,  and  things  which  are 
despised,  hath  God  chosen,  yea , 
and  things  which  are  not,  to 
bring  to  nought  things  that  are : 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory 
in  his  presence. 

30  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  un¬ 
to  us  wisdom,  and  righteous¬ 
ness,  and  sanctification,  and 
redemption : 

31  That,  according  as  it  is 
written,  He  that  glorieth,  let 
him  glory  in  the  Lord. 


CHAPTER  2. 


AND  I,  brethren,  when  I 
came  to  you,  came  not 
with  excellency  of  speech  or 
of  wisdom,  declaring  unto  you 
the  testimony  of  God. 

2  For  I  determined  not  to 
know  any  thing  among  you, 
save  Jesus  Christ,  and  him 
crucified. 


3  And  I  was  with  you  in 
weakness,  and  in  fear,  and  in 
much  trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my 
preaching  was  not  with  en¬ 
ticing  words  of  man’s  wisdom, 
but  in  demonstration  of  the 
Spirit  and  of  power : 

5  That  your  faith  should  not 
stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men, 
but  in  the  power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom 
among  them  that  are  perfect : 
yet  not  the  wisdom  of  this 
world,  nor  of  the  princes  of  this 
world,  that  come  to  nought : 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom 
of  God  in  a  mystery,  even  the 
hidden  wisdom,  which  God 
ordained  before  the  world  un¬ 
to  our  glory : 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes 
of  this  world  knew :  for  had 
they  known  it,  they  would  not 
have  crucified  the  Lord  of 
glory. 

9  But  as  it  is  written,  Eye 
hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard, 
neither  have  entered  into  the 
heart  of  man,  the  things  which 
God  hath  prepared  for  them 
that  love  him. 

10  But  God  hath  revealed 
them  unto  us  by  his  Spirit :  for 
the  Spirit  searcheth  all  things, 
yea,  the  deep  things  of  God. 

11  For  whatmanknoweth  the 
things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit 
of  man  wlldch  is  in  him  ?  even 
so  the  things  of  God  knoweth 
no  man,  but  the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not 
the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the 
spirit  which  is  of  God  ;  that  we 
might  know  the  things  that  are 
freely  given  to  us  of  God. 

13  Which  things  also  we 
speak,  not  in  the  words  which 
man’s  wisdom  teacheth,  but 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  teach¬ 
eth  ;  comparing  spiritual  things 
with  spiritual. 

14  But  the  natural  man  re- 
ceiveth  not  the  things  of  the 


CKrist  the  only  I.  CORINTHIANS,  3. 


foundation. 


Spirit  of  God:  for  they  are 
foolishness  unto  him  :  neither 
can  he  know  them,  because 
they  are  spiritually  discerned. 

15  But  he  that  is  spiritual 
judgeth  all  things,  yet  he  him¬ 
self  is  judged  of  no  man. 

16  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  may 
instruct  him?  But  we  have 
the  mind  of  Christ. 


CHAPTER  3. 


AND  I,  brethren,  could  not 
speak  unto  you  as  unto 
spiritual,  but  as  unto  carnal, 
even  as  unto  babes  in  Christ. 

2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk, 
and  not  with  meat :  for  hither¬ 
to  ye  were  not  able  to  hear  it, 
neither  yet  now  are  ye  able. 

3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal :  for 
whereas  there  is  among  you 
envying,  and  strife,  and  divi¬ 
sions,  are  ye  not  carnal,  and 
walk  as  men  ? 

4  For  while  one  saith,  I  am 
of  Paul ;  and  another,  I  am  of 
Apollos ;  are  ye  not  carnal  ? 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who 
is  Apollos,  but  ministers  by 
whom  ye  believed,  even  as  the 
Lord  gave  to  every  man  ? 

6  I  have  planted,  Apollos 
watered ;  but  Ged  gave  the 
increase. 

7  So  then  neither  is  he  that 
planteth  any  thing,  neither  he 
that  watereth  ;  but  God  that 
giveth  the  increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth  and 
he  that  watereth  are  one  :  and 
every  man  shall  receive  his 
own  reward  according  to  his 
own  labour. 

9  For  we  are  labourers  toge¬ 
ther  with  God :  ye  are  God’s 
husbandry,  ye  are  God’s  build¬ 
ing. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of 
God  which  is  given  unto  me, 
237 


as  a  wise  masterbuilder,  I  have 
laid  the  foundation,  and  an¬ 
other  buildeth  thereon.  But 
let  every  man  take  heed  how 
he  buildeth  thereupon. 

11  For  other  foundation  can 
no  man  lay  than  that  is 

laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ. 


12  Now  if  any  man  build  up¬ 
on  this  foundation  gold,  silver, 
precious  stones,  wood,  hay, 
stubble ; 

13  Every  man’s  work  shall 
be  made  manifest :  for  the  day 
shall  declare  it,  because  it  shall 
be  revealed  by  fire ;  and  the  fire 
shall  try  every  man’s  work  of 
what  sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man’s  work  abide 
which  he  hath  built  thereupon, 
he  shall  receive  a  reward. 

15  If  any  man’s  work  shall 
be  burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss  : 
but  he  himself  shall  be  saved ; 
yet  so  as  by  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  thafc  ye  are 
the  temple  of  God,  and  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you? 

17  If  any  man  defile  the  tem¬ 
ple  of  God,  him  shall  Gcd  de¬ 
stroy  ;  for  the  temple  of  God  is 
holy,  which  temple  ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  him¬ 
self.  If  any  man  among  you 
seemeth  to  be  wise  in  this 
world,  let  him  become  a  fool, 
that  he  may  be  wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this 
world  is  foolishness  with  God. 
For  it  is  written,  He  t  aketh  the 
wise  in  their  own  craftiness. 

20  And  again,  The  Lord 
knoweth  the  thoughts  of  the 
wise,  that  they  are  vain. 

21  Therefore  let  no  man  glo¬ 
ry  in  men.  For  all  things  are 
your’s ; 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos, 
or  Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life, 
or  death,  or  things  present,  or 
things  to  come  ;  all  are  your’s ; 

23  And  ye  are  Christ’s ;  and 
Christ  is  God’s. 


Begotten 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  5. 


in  Chtist. 


CHAPTER  4. 


ET  a  man  so  account  of 
us,  as  of  the  ministers  of 
Christ,  and  stewards  of  the 
mysteries  of  God. 

2  Moreover  it  is  required  in 
stewards,  that  a  man  be  found 
faithful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  very 
small  thing  that  I  should  be 
.judged  of  you,  or  of  man’s 
judgment :  yea,  I  judge  not 
mine  own  self. 

4  For  I  know  nothing  by  my¬ 
self  •  yet  am  I  not  hereby  jus¬ 
tified  :  but  he  that  j  udgeth  me 
is  the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge  nothing 
before  the  time,  until  the  Lord 
come,  who  both  will  bring  to 
''ight  the  hidden  things  of  dark¬ 
ness,  and  will  make  manifest 
the  counsels  of  the  hearts  :  and 
then  shall  every  man  have 
praise  of  God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren, 
I  have  in  a  figure  transferred 
to  myself  and  to  Apollos  for 

Jrour  sakes;  that  ye  might 
earn  in  us  not  to  think  of  men 
above  that  which  is  written, 
that  no  one  of  you  be  puffed 
up  for  one  against  another. 

7  For  who  maketh  thee  to 
differ  from  another  ?  and  what 
hast  thou  that  thou  didst  not 
receive?  now  if  thou  didst  re¬ 
ceive  it,  why  dost  thou  glory, as 
if  thou  hadst  not  received  it  ? 
8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are 
rich,  ye  have  reigned  as  kings 
without  us :  and  I  would  to 
God  ye  did  reign,  that  we  also 
might  reign  with  you. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath 
set  forth  us  the  apostles  last, 
as  it  were  appointed  to  death : 
for  we  are  made  a  spectacle 
unto  the  world,  and  to  angels, 
and  to  men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ’s 
sake,  but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ ; 


we  are  weak,  but  ye  are 
strong ;  ye  are  honourable,  but 
we  are  despised. 

11  Even  unto  this  present 
hour  we  both  hunger,  and 
thirst,  and  are  naked,  and  are 
buffeted,  and  have  no  certain 
dwellingplace ; 

12  And  labour,  working  with 
our  own  hands :  being  reviled, 
we  bless ;  being  persecuted,  we 
suffer  it : 

13  Being  defamed,  we  intreat: 
we  are  made  as  the  filth  of  the 
world,  and  are  the  off  scouring 
of  all  things  unto  this  day. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to 
shame  you,  but  as  my  beloved 
sons  I  warn  you. 

15  For  though  ye  have  ten 
thousand  instructers  in  Christ, 
yet  have  ye  not  many  fathers : 
for  in  Christ  Jesus  I  have  be¬ 
gotten  you  through  the  gospel. 

16  Wherefore  I  beseech  you, 
be  ye  followers  of  me. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I  sent 
unto  you  Timotheus,  who  is 
my  beloved  son,  and  faithful  in 
the  Lord,  who  shall  bring  you 
into  remembrance  of  my  ways 
which  be  in  Christ,  as  I  teach 
every  where  in  every  church. 

18  Now  some  are  puffed  up, 
as  though  I  would  not  come  to 
you. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you 
shortly,  if  the  Lord  will,  and 
will  know,  not  the  speech  of 
them  which  are  puffed  up,  but 
the  power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
not  in  word,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  ye?  shall  I  come 
unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love, 
and  in  the  spirit  of  meekness? 


CHAPTER  5. 


IT  is  reported  commonly  that 
there  is  fornication  among 
you,  and  such  fornication  as  is 
not  so  much  as  named  among 


Immorality 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  6. 


reproved . 


the  Gentiles,  that  one  should  out?  do  not  ye  judge  them  that 


have  his  father’s  wife. 

2  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and 
have  not  rather  mourned,  that 
he  that  hath  done  this  deed 
might  be  taken  away  from 
among  you.  , 

3  For  I  verily,  as  absent  in 
body,  but  present  in  spirit, have 
■judged  already,  as  though  I 
were  present,  concerning  him 
that  hath  so  done  this  deed, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  when  ye  are  ga¬ 
thered  together,  and  my  spirit, 
with  the  power  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ, 

5  To  deliver  such  an  one  unto 
Satan  for  the  destruction  of  the 
flesh, that  the  spirit  may  be  sav¬ 
ed  in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good. 
Know  ye  not  that  a  little  leaven 
leaveneth  the  whole  lump  ? 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old 
leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new 
lump,  as  ye  are  unleavened. 
For  even  Christ  our  passover 
is  sacrificed  for  us : 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  the 
feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  nei¬ 
ther  with  the  leaven  of  malice 
and  wickedness  ;  but  with  the 
unleavened  bread  of  sincerity 
and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  an  epis¬ 
tle  not  to  company  with  forni¬ 
cators  : 

10  Yet  not  altogether  with 
the  fornicators  of  this  world, 
or  with  the  covetous,  or  extor¬ 
tioners,  or  with  idolaters ;  for 
then  must  ye  needs  go  out  of 
the  world. 

11  But  now  I  have  written 
unto  you  not  to  keep  company, 
if  any  man  that  is  called  a  bro¬ 
ther  be  a  fornicator,  or  covet¬ 
ous,  or  an  idolater,  or  aTailer, 
or  a  drunkard,  or  an  extor¬ 
tioner;  with  such  an  one  no 
not  to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to 
judge  them  also  that  are  with- 


are  within  ? 

13  But  them  that  are  without 
God  judgeth.  Therefore  put 
away  from  among  yourselves 
that  wicked  person. 

CHAPTER  6. 

DARE  any  of  you,  having 
a  matter  against  another, 
go  to  law  before  the  unjust, 
and  not  before  the  saints? 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the 
saints  shall  judge  the  world? 
and  if  the  world  shall  be  judged 
by  you,  are  ye  unworthy  to 
judge  the  smallest  matters? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall 
judge  angels?  how  much  more 
things  that  pertain  to  this  life  ? 
4  If  then  ye  have  judgments 
of  things  pertaining  to  this  life, 
set  them  to  judge  who  are  least 
esteemed  in  the  church. 

5  I  speak  to  your  shame.  Is 
it  so,  that  there  is  not  a  wise 
man  among  you  ?  no,  not  one 
that  shall  be  able  to  judge  be¬ 
tween  his  brethren  ? 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law 
with  brother,  and  that  before 
the  unbelievers. 

7  Now  therefore  there  is  ut¬ 
terly  a  fault  among  you,  be¬ 
cause  ye  go  to  law  one  with 
another.  Why  do  ye  not  ra¬ 
ther  take  wrong?  why  do  ye 
not  rather  suffer  yourselves  to 
be  defrauded  ? 

8  Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  de¬ 
fraud,  and  that  your  brethren. 
9  Know  ye  not  that  the  un¬ 
righteous  shall  not  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God?  Be  not  de¬ 
ceived  :  neither  fornicators,  nor 
idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor 
effeminate,  nor  abusers  of 
themselves  with  mankind, 

10  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous, 
nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers, 
nor  extortioners,  shall  inherit 
the  kingdom  of  God. 


*39 


Unties  of  the  I.  CORINTHIANS,  7.  married  state. 


11  And  such  were  some  of  you : 
but  ye  are  washed,  but  ye  are 
sanctified,  but  ye  are  justified 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  unto 
me,  but  all  things  are  not  expe¬ 
dient  :  all  things  are  lawful  tor 
me,  but  I  will  not  be  brought 
under  the  power  of  any. 

13  Meats  for  the  belly,  and 
the  belly  for  meats  :  but  God 
shall  destroy  both  it  and  them. 
Now  the  body  is  not  for  forni¬ 
cation,  but  for  the  Lord ;  and 
the  Lord  for  the  body. 

14  And  God  hath  both  raised 
up  the  Lord,  and  will  also  raise 
up  us  by  his  own  power. 

15  Know  ye  not  that  your 
bodies  are  the  membfers  of 
Christ?  shall  I  then  take  the 
members  of  Christ,  and  make 
them  the  members  of  an  harlot  ? 
God  forbid. 

16  What?  know  ye  not  that 
he  which  is  joined  to  an  harlot 
is  one  body  ?  for  two,  saith  he, 
shall  be  one  flesh. 

17  But  he  that  is  joined  unto 
the  Lord  is  one  spirit. 

18  Flee  fornication.  Every  sin 
that  a  man  doeth  is  without  the 
body ;  but  he  that  committeth 
fornication  sinneth  against  his 
own  body. 

19  What?  know  ye  not  that 
your  body  is  the  temple  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  zs  in  you, 
which  ye  have  of  God,  and  ye 
are  not  your  own  ? 

20  For  ye  are  bought  with 
:  therefore  glorify  God 


nee 

your  body,  and  in  your 
spirit,  which  are  God’s. 

CHAPTER  7. 

NOW  concerning  the  things 
whereof  ye  wrote  unto 
me :  It  is  good  for  a  man  not 
to  touch  a  woman. 

2  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  forni 


cation,  let  every  man  have  his 
own  wife,  and  let  every  woman 
have  her  own  husband. 

3  Let  the  husband  render  unto 
the  wife  due  benevolence :  and 
likewise  also  the  wife  unto  the 
husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of 
her  own  body,  but  the  hus¬ 
band:  and  likewise  also  the 
husband  hath  not  power  of  his 
own  body,  but  the  wife. 

5  Defraud  ye  not  one  the 
other,  except  it  he  with  consent 
for  a  time,  that  ye  may  give 
yourselves  to  fasting  and  pray-* 
er ;  and  come  together  again, 
that  Satan  tempt  you  not  for 
your  incontinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  permis¬ 
sion,  and  not  of  command¬ 
ment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men 
were  even  as  I  myself.  But 
every  man  hath  his  proper  gift 
of  God,  one  after  this  manner, 
and  another  after  that. 

8  I  say  therefore  to  the  un¬ 
married  and  widows.  It  is  good 
for  them  if  they  abide  even  as  I. 

9  But  if  they  cannot  contain, 
let  them  marry :  for  it  is  better 
to  marry  than  to  burn. 

10  And  unto  the  married  I 
command,  yet  not  I,  but  the 
Lord,  Let  not  the  wife  depart 
from  her  husband : 

11  But  and  if  she  depart,  let 
her  remain  unmarried,  or  be 
reconciled  to  her  husband :  and 
let  not  the  husband  put  away 
his  wife. 


12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  not 
the  Lord  :  If  any  brother  hath 
a  wife  that  believeth  not,  and 
she  be  pleased  to  dwell  with 
him,  let  him  not  put  her  away. 

13  And  the  woman  which  hath 
an  husband  that  believeth  not, 
and  if  he  be  pleased  to  dwell 
with  her,  let  her  not  leave  him. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  hus¬ 
band  is  sanctified  by  the  wife, 
and  the  unbelieving  wife  is 

240 


Of  the  marriage  I.  CORINTHIANS,  8. _ of  virgin 4. 


sanctified  by  the  husband:  else 
were  your  children  unclean ; 
but  now  are  they  holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbelieving  de¬ 
part,  let  him  depart.  A  brother 
or  a  sister  is  not  under  bondage 
in  such  cases:  but  God  hath 
called  us  to  peace. 

16  For  what  knowest  thou,  O 
wife,  whether  thou  shalt  save 
thy  husband  ?  or  how  knowest 
thou,  O  man,  whether  thou 
shalt  save  thy  wife  ? 

17  But  as  God  hath  distri¬ 
buted  to  every  man,  as  the 
Lord  hath  called  every  one,  so 
let  him  walk.  And  so  ordain 
I  in  all  churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being 
circumcised?  let  him  not  be¬ 
come  uncircumcised.  Is  any 
called  in  uncircumcision?  let 
him  not  be  circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing, 
and  uncircumcision  is  nothing, 
but  the  keeping  of  the  com¬ 
mandments  of  God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the 
same  calling  wherein  he  was 
called. 

21  Art  thou  called  being  a  ser¬ 
vant?  care  not  for  it:  but  if 
thou  mayest  be  made  free,  use 
it  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the 
Lord,  being  a  servant,  is  the 
Lord’s  freeman :  likewise  also 
he  that  is  called,  being  free,  is 
Christ’s  servant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price ; 
be  not  ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man, 
wherein  he  is  called,  therein 
abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins  I 
have  no  commandment  of  the 
Lord :  yet  I  give  my  judgment, 
as  one  that  hath  obtained  mer¬ 
cy  of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful. 

26  I  suppose  therefore  that 
this  is  good  for  the  present  dis¬ 
tress,  I  say,  that  it  is  good  for 
a  man  so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a 


wife?  seek  not  to  be  loosed. 
Art  thou  loosed  from  a  wife? 
seek  not  a  wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  marry, 
thou  hast  not  sinned ;  and  if  a 
virgin  marry,  she  hath  not  sin¬ 
ned.  Nevertheless  such  shall 
have  trouble  in  the  flesh :  but 
I  spare  you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren, 
the  time  is  short:  it  remain- 
eth,  that  both  they  that  have 
wives  be  as  though  they  had 
none ; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as 
though  they  wept  not;  and 
they  that  rejoice,  as  though 
they  rejoiced  not;  and  they 
that  buy,  as  though  they  pos¬ 
sessed  not ; 

31  And  they  that  use  this 
world,  as  not  abusing  it :  for 
the  fashion  of  this  world  pass- 
eth  away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you 
without  carefulness.  He  that 
is  unmarried  careth  for  the 
things  that  belong  to  the  Lord, 
how  he  may  please  the  Lord : 

33  But  he  that  is  married 
careth  for  the  things  that  are 
of  the  world,  how  he  may 
please  his  wife. 

34  There  is  difference  also  be¬ 
tween  a  wife  and  a  virgin.  The 
unmarried  woman  careth  for 
the  things  of  the  Lord,  that 
she  may  be  holy  both  in  body 
and  in  spirit :  but  she  that  ia 
married  careth  for  the  things 
of  the  world,  how  she  may 
please  her  husband. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your 
own  profit ;  not  that  I  may  cast 
a  snare  upon  you,  but  for  that 
which  is  comely,  and  that  ye 
may  attend  upon  the  Lord 
without  distraction. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that 
he  behaveth  himself  uncomely 
toward  his  virgin,  if  she  pass 
the  flower  of  her  age,  and  need 
so  require,  let  him  do  what  he 
will,  he  sinneth  not :  let  them 
marry. 


Of  eating  meats  X.  CORINTHIANS,  9.  offered  to  idols. 


37  Neverthelesshethatstand- 
eth  stedfast  in  his  heart,  having 
no  necessity,  but  hath  power 
over  his  own  will,  and  hath  so 
decreed  in  his  heart  that  he  will 
keep  his  virgin,  doeth  well. 

38  So  then  he  that  giveth  her 
in  marriage  doeth  well ;  but  he 
that  giveth  her  not  in  marriage 
doeth  better. 

39  The  wife  is  bound  by  the 
law  as  long  as  her  husband 
liveth  ;  but  if  her  husband  be 
dead,  she  is  at  liberty  to  be 
married  to  whom  she  will; 
only  in  the  Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so 
abide,  after  my  judgment :  and 
I  think  also  that  I  have  the 
Spirit  of  God. 


CHAPTER  8. 


NOW  as  touching  things  of¬ 
fered  unto  idols,  we  know 
that  we  all  have  knowledge. 
Knowledge  puffeth  up,  but 
charity  edifieth. 

2  And  if  any  man  think  that 
he  knoweth  any  thing,  he 
knoweth  nothing  yet  as  he 
ought  to  know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God, 
the  same  is  known  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the 
eating  of  those  things  that  are 
offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols, 
we  know  that  an  idol  is  no¬ 
thing  in  the  world,  and  that 
thereis  none  other  God  but  one. 

5  For  though  there  be  that 
are  called  gods,  whether  in 
heaven  or  in  earth,  (as  there  be 
gods  many,  and  lords  many,) 

6  But  to  us  there  is  hut  one 
God,  the  Father,  of  whom  are 
all  things,  and  we  in  him  ;  and 
one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by 
whom  are  all  things,  and  we 
by  him. 

7  Howbeit  there  is  not  in  eve¬ 
ry  man  that  knowledge:  for 

242 


some  with  conscience  of  the 
idol  unto  this  hour  eat  it  as  a 
thing  offered  unto  an  idol ;  and 
their  conscience  being  weak  is 
defiled. 

8  But  meat  commendeth  us 
not  to  God  ;  for  neither,  if  we 
eat,  are  we  the  better ;  neither, 
if  we  eat  not,  are  we  the  worse. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any 
means  this  liberty  of  your’s 
become  a  stumblingblock  to 
them  that  are  weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee 
which  hast  knowledge  sit  at 
meat  in  the  idol’s  temple,  shall 
not  the  conscience  of  him  which 
is  weak  be  emboldened  to  eat 
those  things  which  are  offered 
to  idols ; 

11  And  through  thy  know¬ 
ledge  shall  the  weak  brother 
perish,  for  whom  Christ  died? 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  against 
the  brethren,  and  wound  their 
weak  conscience,  ye  sin  against 
Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  make 
my  brother  to  offend,  I  will  eat 
no  flesh  while  the  world  stand- 
eth,  lest  I  make  my  brother  to 
offend. 


CHAPTER  9. 


M  I  not  an  apostle?  am  I 
not  free?  have  I  not  seen 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  ?  are  not 
ye  my  work  in  the  Lord  ? 

2  If  I  be  not  an  apostle  unto 
others,  yet  doubtless  I  am  to 
you  :  for  the  seal  of  mine  apos- 
tleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord. 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that 
do  examine  me  is  this, 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat 
and  to  drink  ? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead 
about  a  sister,  a  wife,  as  well 
as  other  apostles,  and  as  the 
brethren  of  the  Lord,  and  Ce¬ 
phas? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas 


Paul's  self-denial  I.  CORINTHIANS,  9.  for  the  gospel* 


have  not  we  power  to  forbear 
working  ? 

7  Who  goeth  a  warfare  any 
time  at  his  own  charges  ?  who 
planteth  a  vineyard,  and  eat- 
eth  not  of  the  fruit  thereof?  or 
who  feedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth 
not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock? 

8  Say  I  these  things  as  a 
man  ?  or  saith  not  the  law  the 
same  also  ? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muz¬ 
zle  the  mouth  of  the  ox  that 
treadeth  out  the  corn.  Doth 
God  take  care  for  oxen  ? 

10  Or  saith  he  it  altogether 
for  our  sakes  ?  For  our  sakes, 
no  doubt,  this  is  written  :  that 
he  that  ploweth  should  plow  in 
hope ;  and  that  he  that  thresh- 
eth  in  hope  should  be  partaker 
of  his  hope. 

11  If  we  have  sown  unto  you 
spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great 
thing  if  we  shall  reap  your 
Carnal  things  ? 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of 
this  power  over  you,  are  not 
we  rather?  Nevertheless  we 
have  not  used  this  power ;  but 
suffer  all  things,  lest  we  should 
hinder  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know  that  they 
which  minister  about  holy 
things  live  of  the  things  of  the 
temple?  and  they  which  wait 
at  the  altar  are  partakers  with 
the  altar  ? 

14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  or¬ 
dained  that  they  which  preach 
the  gospel  should  live  of  the 
gospel. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of 
these  things :  neither  have  I 
written  these  things,  that  it 
should  be  so  done  unto  me  : 
for  it  were  better  for  me  to 
die,  than  that  any  man  should 
make  my  glorying  void. 

16  For  though  I  preach  the 
gospel,  I  have  nothing  to  glory 
of :  for  necessity  is  laid  upon 
me;  yea,  woe  is  unto  me,  if  I 
preach  not  the  gospel ! 


17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  will¬ 
ingly,  I  have  a  reward  :  but  if 
against  my  will,  a  dispensation 
of  the  gospel  is  committed  un¬ 
to  me. 

18  What  is  my  reward  then  ? 
Verily  that,  when  I  preach  the 
gospel,  I  may  make  the  gospel 
of  Christ  without  charge,  that 
I  abuse  not  my  power  in  the 
gospel. 

19  For  though  I  be  free  from 
all  men,  yet  have  I  made  my¬ 
self  servant  unto  all,  that  I 
might  gain  the  more. 

20  And  unto  the  Jews  I  be¬ 
came  as  a  Jew,  that  I  might 
gain  the  Jews;  to  them  that 
are  under  the  law,  as  under 
the  law,  that  I  might  gain  them 
that  are  under  the  law  ; 

21  To  them  that  are  without 
law,  as  without,  law,  (being  not 
without  law  to  God,  but  under 
the  law  to  Christ,)  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  are  without 
law. 

22  To  the  weak  became  l  as 
weak,  that  I  might  gain  the 
weak  :  I  am  made  all  things 
to  all  men,  that  I  might  by  all 
means  save  some. 

23  And  this  I  do  for  the 
gospel’s  sake,  that  I  might  be 
partaker  thereof  with  you. 

24  Know  ye  not  that  they 
which  run  in  a  race  run  all, 
but  one  receiveth  the  prize? 
So  run,  that  ye  may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  striv- 
eth  for  the  mastery  is  tempe¬ 
rate  in  all  things.  Now  they 
do  it  to  obtain  a  corruptible 
crown;  but  we  an  incorrup¬ 
tible. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as 
uncertainly  ;  so  fight  I,  not  as 
one  that  beateth  the  air : 

27  But  I  keep  under  my  body, 
and  bring  it  into  subjection  : 
lest  that  by  any  means,  when  I 
have  preached  to  others,  I  my¬ 
self  should  be  a  castaway. 


Immorality.  I.  CORINTHIANS,  10. _ Idolatry. 


CHAPTER  10. 


MOREOVER,  brethren,  I 
would  not  that  ye  should 
be  ignorant,  how  that  all  our 
fathers  were  under  the  cloud, 
and  all  passed  through  the  sea ; 
2  And  were  all  baptized  unto 
Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the 
sea; 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same 
spiritual  meat ; 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same 
spiritual  drink :  for  they  drank 
of  that  spiritual  Rock  that  fol¬ 
lowed  them :  and  that  Rock 
was  Christ. 

5  But  with  many  of  them 
God  was  not  well  pleased  :  for 
they  were  overthrown  in  the 
wilderness. 

6  Now  these  things  were  our 
examples,  to  the  intent  we 
should  not  lust  after  evil 
things,  as  they  also  lusted. 

7  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as 
were  some  of  them ;  as  it  is 
written,  The  people  sat  down 
to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up 
to  play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  for¬ 
nication,  as  some  of  them  com¬ 
mitted,  and  fell  in  one  day 
tlfree  and  twenty  thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ, 
as  some  of  them  also  tempted, 
and  were  destroyed  of  ser¬ 
pents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as 
some  of  them  also  murmured, 
and  were  destroyed  of  the  de¬ 
stroyer. 

11  Now  all  these  things  hap¬ 
pened  unto  them  for  ensam- 
ples :  and  they  are  written  for 
our  admonition,  upon  whom 
the  ends  of  the  world  are  come. 
12  Wherefore  let  him  that 
thinketh  he  standeth  take  heed 
lest  he  fall. 

13  There  hath  no  temptation 
taken  you  but  such  as  is  com¬ 
mon  to  man :  but  God  is  faith¬ 


ful,  who  will  not  suffer  you  to 
be  tempted  above  that  ye  are 
able ;  but  will  with  the  tempta¬ 
tion  also  make  a  way  to  escape, 
that  ye  may  be  able  to  bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  be¬ 
loved,  flee  from  idolatry. 

15  I  speak  as  to  wise  men ; 
judge  ye  what  I  say. 

16  The  cup  of  blessing  which 
we  bless,  is  it  not  the  commu¬ 
nion  of  the  blood  of  Christ? 
The  bread  which  we  break,  is 
it  not  the  communion  of  the 
body  of  Christ  ? 

17  For  we  being  many  are  one 
bread,and  one  body:  for  we  are 
all  partakers  of  that  one  bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  after  the 
flesh :  are  not  they  which  eat 
of  the  sacrifices  partakers  of 
the  altar? 

19  What  say  I  then?  that  the 
idol  is  any  thing,  or  that  which 
is  offered  in  sacrifice  to  idols  is 
any  thing? 

20  But  I  say,  that  the  things 
which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice, 
they  sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not 
to  God :  and  I  would  not  that 
ye  should  have  fellowship  with 
devils. 

21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of 
the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils : 
ye  cannot  be  partakers  of  the 
Lord’s  table,  and  of  the  table 
of  devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord 
to  jealousy?  are  we  stronger 
than  he  ? 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for 
me,  but  all  things  are  not  ex¬ 
pedient  :  all  things  are  lawful 
for  me,  but  all  things  edify  not. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own, 
but  every  man  another’s 
wealth. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the 
shambles,  that  eat,  asking  no 
question  for  conscience  sake : 

26  For  the  earth  is  the  Lord’s, 
and  the  fulness  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe 
not  bid  you  to  a  feast ,  and  ye 

244 


«  Do  all  to  the  I,  CORINTHIANS,  11.  gbry  of  God." 


be  disposed  to  go ;  whatsoever 
is  set  before  you,  eat,  asking  no 
question  for  conscience  sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say  unto 
you,  This  is  offered  in  sacrifice 
unto  idols,  eat  not  for  his  sake 
that  shewed  it,  and  for  con¬ 
science  sake :  for  the  earth  is 
the  Lord’s,  and  the  fulness 
thereof : 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thine 
own,  but  of  the  other :  for  why 
is  my  liberty  judged  of  another 
man's  conscience  ? 

30  For  if  I  by  grace  be  a  par¬ 
taker,  why  am  I  evil  spoken  of 
for  that  for  which  I  give  thanks? 

31  Whether  therefore  ye  eat, 
or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do, 
do  all  to  the  glory  of  God. 

32  Give  none  offence,  neither 
to  the  Jews,  nor  to  the  Gentiles, 
nor  to  the  church  of  God : 

33  Even  as  I  please  all  men  in 
all  things,  not  seeking  mine 
own  profit,  but  the  profit  of 
many,  that  they  may  be  saved. 


CHAPTER  11. 


BE  ye  followers  of  me,  even 
as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren, 
that  ye  remember  me  in  all 
things,  and  keep  the  ordin¬ 
ances,  as  I  delivered  them  to 
you. 

3  But  1  would  have  you  know, 
that  the  head  of  every  man  is 
Christ;  and  the  head  of  tne 
woman  is  the  man ;  and  the 
head  of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  pro¬ 
phesying,  having  his  head  co¬ 
vered,  dishonoureth  his  head. 
5  But  every  woman  that  pray- 
eth  or  prophesieth  with  her 
head  uncovered  dishonoureth 
her  head :  for  that  is  even  all 
one  as  if  she  were  shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be  not 
covered,  let  her  also  be  shorn : 
but  if  it  be  a  shame  for  a 


woman  to  be  shorn  or  shaven, 
let  her  be  covered. 

7  For  a  man  indeed  ought 
not  to  cover  his  head,  foras¬ 
much  as  he  is  the  image  and 
glory  of  God  :  but  the  woman 
is  the  glory  of  the  man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the 
woman ;  but  the  woman  of  the 
man. 

9  Neither  was  the  man  created 
for  the  woman ;  but  the  woman 
for  the  man. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the 
woman  to  have  power  on  her 
head  because  of  the  angels. 

11  Nevertheless  neither  is  the 
man  without  the  woman,  nei¬ 
ther  the  woman  without  the 
man,  in  the  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the 
man,  even  so  is  the  man  also 
by  the  woman  ;  but  all  things 
of  God. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves  :  is  it 
comely  that  a  woman  pray 
unto  God  uncovered  ? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself 
teach  you,  that,  if  a  man  have 
long  hair,  it  is  a  shame  unto 
him? 

15  But  if  a  woman  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her :  for 
her  hair  is  given  her  for  a 
covering. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be 
contentious,  we  have  no  such 
custom,  neither  the  churches 
of  God. 

17  Now  in  this  that  I  declare 
unto  you  I  praise  you  not,  that 
ye  come  together  not  for  the 
better,  but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all,  when  ye 
come  together  in  the  church, 
I  hear  that  there  be  divisions 
among  you;  and  I  partly  be¬ 
lieve  it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also 
heresies  among  you,  that  they 
which  are  approved  may  be 
made  manifest  among  you. 

20  When  ye  come  together 
therefore  into  one  place,  this  is 
not  to  eat  the  Lord’s  supper. 

245 


liob  to  profane*.  I.  CORINTHIANS,  12.  the  Lord’ s  supper. 


21  For  in  eating  every  one 
taketh  before  other  his  own 
aupper :  and  one  is  hungry, 
and  another  is  drunken. 

22  What?  have  ye  not  houses 
to  eat  and  to  drink  in  ?  or  de¬ 
spise  ye  the  church  of  God, 
and  shame  them  that  have 
not?  What  shall  I  say  to  you? 
shall  I  praise  you  in  this?  I 
praise  you  not. 

23  For  I  have  received  of  the 
Lord  that  which  also  I  deli¬ 
vered  unto  you,  That  the  Lord 
Jesus  the  same  night  in  which 
he  was  betrayed  took  bread : 

24  And  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said, 
Take,  eat:  this  is  my  body, 
•which  is  broken  for  you :  this 
do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

25  After  the  same  manner  also 
he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had 
supped,  saying.  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood : 
this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink 
it,  in  remembrance  of  me. 

36  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye 
do  shew  the  Lord’s  death  till 
he  come. 

27  Wherefore  whosoever  shall 
eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this 
cup  of  the  Lord,  unworthily, 
shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine 
himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of 
that  bread,  and  drink  of  that 
cup. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and 
drinketh  unworthily,  eateth 
and  drinketh  damnation  to 
himself,  not  discerning  the 
Lord’s  body. 

30  For  this  cause  many  are 
weak  and  sickly  among  you, 
and  many  sleep. 

81  For  if  we  would  judge  our¬ 
selves,  we  should  not  be  j  udged. 
32  But  when  we  are  judged, 
we  are  chastened  of  the  Lord, 
that  we  should  not  be  con¬ 
demned  with  the  world. 


33  Wherefore,  my  brethren, 
when  ye  come  together  to  eat, 
tarry  one  for  another. 

34  And  if  any  man  hunger, 
let  him  eat  at  home ;  that  ye 
come  not  together  unto  con¬ 
demnation.  And  the  rest  will 
I  set  in  order  when  I  come. 


CHAPTER  12. 


NOW  concerning  spiritual 
gifts,  brethren,  1  would 
not  have  you  ignorant. 

2  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gen¬ 
tiles,  carried  away  unto  these 
dumb  idols,  even  as  ye  were 
led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to 
understand, that  no  man  speak¬ 
ing  by  the  Spirit  of  God  calleth 
Jesus  accursed:  and  that  no 
man  can  say  that  Jesus  is  the 
Lord,  but  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of 
gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit. 

5  And  there  are  differences 
of  administrations,  but  the 
same  Lord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of 
operations,  but  it  is  the  same 
God  which  worketh  all  in  all. 

7  But  the  manifestation  of 
the  Spirit  is  given  to  every  man 
to  profit  withal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the 
Spirit  the  word  of  wisdom ;  to 
another  the  word  of  knowledge 
by  the  same  Spirit : 

9  To  another  faith  by  the 
same  Spirit ;  to  another  the 
ifts  of  healing  by  the  same 
pirit ; 

10  To  another  the  working  of 
miracles ;  to  another  prophecy ; 
to  another  discerning  of  spi¬ 
rits  ;  to  another  divers  kinds 
of  tongues ;  to  another  the  in¬ 
terpretation  of  tongues : 

11  But  all  these  worketh  that 
one  and  the  selfsame  Spirit, 
dividing  to  every  man  several¬ 
ly  as  he  will. 

13  For  as  the  body  is  one, 


Purpose  of _ I.  CORINTHIANS,  13.  spiritual  gifts . 


and  hath  many  members,  and 
all  the  members  of  that  one 
body,  being  many,  are  one 
body :  so  also  is  Christ. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we 
all  baptized  into  one  body, 
whether  we  be  Jews  or  Gen¬ 
tiles,  whether  we  be  bond  or 
free ;  and  have  been  all  made 
to  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  not  one 
member,  but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say.  Be¬ 
cause  I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am 
not  of  the  body  ;  is  it  therefore 
not  of  the  body  ? 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say. 
Because  I  am  not  the  eye,  I 
am  not  of  the  body ;  is  it  there¬ 
fore  not  of  the  body  ? 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  an 
eye,  where  were  the  hearing? 
If  the  whole  were  hearing, 
where  were  the  smelling  ? 

18  But  now  hath  God  set  the 
members  every  one  of  them 
in  the  body,  as  it  hath  pleased 
him. 

19  And  if  they  were  all  one 
member,  where  were  the  body? 

20  But  now  are  they  many 
members,  yet  but  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say 
unto  the  hand,  I  have  no  need 
of  thee  :  nor  again  the  head  to 
the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Nay,  much  more  those 
members  of  the  body,  which 
seem  to  be  more  feeble,'  are 
necessary : 

23  And  those  members  of  the 
body,  which  we  think  to  be 
less  honourable,  upon  these  we 
bestow  more  abundant  hon¬ 
our  ;  and  our  uncomely  parts 
have  more  abundant  comeli¬ 
ness. 

24  For  our  comely  parts  have 
no  need :  but  God  hath  tem¬ 
pered  the  body  together,  hav¬ 
ing  given  more  abundant 
honour  to  that  part  which 
lacked : 

25  That  there  should  be  no 


schism  in  the  body ;  but  that 
the  members  should  have  the 
same  care  one  for  another. 

26  And  whether  one  member 
suffer,  all  the  members  suffer 
with  it;  or  one  member  be 
honoured,  all  the  members  re¬ 
joice  with  it. 

27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of 
Christ,  and  members  in  par¬ 
ticular. 

28  And  God  hath  set  some 
in  the  church,  first  apostles, 
secondarily  prophets,  thirdly 
teachers,  after  that  miracles, 
then  gifts  of  healings,  helps, 
governments,  diversities  of 
tongues. 

29  Are  all  apostles?  are  all 
prophets?  are  all  teachers? 
are  all  workers  of  miracles? 

30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  heal¬ 
ing?  do  all  speak  with  ton¬ 
gues  ?  do  all  interpret  ? 

31  But  covet  earnestly  the 
best  gifts ;  and  yet  shew  I  unto 
you  a  more  excellent  way. 


CHAPTER  13. 

THOUGH  I  speak  with  the 
tongues  of  men  and  of  an¬ 
gels,  and  have  not  charity,  I 
am  become  as  sounding  brass, 
or  a  tinkling  cymbal. 

2  And  though  I  have  the  gift 
of  prophecy,  and  understand 
all  mysteries,  and  all  know¬ 
ledge  ;  and  though  I  have  all 
faith,  so  that  I  could  remove 
mountains,  and  have  not  cha¬ 
rity,  I  am  nothing. 

3  And  though  I  bestow  all 
my  goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and 
though  I  give  my  body  to  be 
burned,  and  have  not  charity, 
it  profiteth  me  nothing. 

4  Charity  suffereth  long,  and 
is  kind ;  charity  envieth  not ; 
charity  vaunteth  not  itself,  is 
not  puffed  up. 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  un¬ 
seemly,  seeketh  not  her  own*, 


The  preference  I.  CORINTHIANS,  14, 


of  charity. 


is  not  easily  provoked,  think- 
eth  no  evil : 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity, 
but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth  ; 

7  Beareth  all  things,  believeth 
all  things,  hopeth  all  things, 
endureth  all  things. 

8  Charity  never  faileth  :  but 
whether  there  be  prophecies, 
they  shall  fail ;  whether  there 
be  tongues,  they  shall  cease ; 
whether  therebe  knowledge,  it 
shall  vanish  away. 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and 
we  prophesy  in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is 
perfect  is  come,  then  that 
which  is  in  part  shall  be  done 
away. 

11  When  I  was  a  child,  I 
spake  as  a  child,  I  understood 
as  a  child,  I  thought  as  a  child ; 
but  when  I  became  a  man,  I 
put  away  childish  things. 

12  For  now  we  see  through  a 
glass,  darkly  ;  but  then  face  to 
face :  now  I  know  in  part ;  but 
then  shall  I  know  even  as  also 
I  am  known. 

13  And  now  abideth  faith, 
hope,  charity,  these  three ;  but 
the  greatest  of  th£5e  is  charity. 


CHAPTER  14. 

FOLLOW  after  charity,  and 
desire  spiritual  gifts,  but 
rather  that  ye  may  prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  an 
unknown  tongue  speaketh  not 
unto  men,  but  unto  God :  for 
no  man  understandeth  him-, 
howbeit  in  the  spirit  he  speak¬ 
eth  mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth 
speaketh  unto  men  to  edifica¬ 
tion,  and  exhortation,  add  com¬ 
fort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  un¬ 
known  tongue  edifieth  him¬ 
self;  but  he  that  prophesieth 
edifieth  the  church. 

5  I  would  that  ye  all  spake 


248 


with  tongues,  but  rather  that 
ye  prophesied :  for  greater  is 
he  that  prophesieth  than  he 
that  speaketh  with  tongues, 
except  he  interpret,  that  the 
church  may  receive  edifying. 

6  Now,  brethren,  if  I  come  un¬ 
to  you  speaking  with  tongues, 
what  shall  I  profit  you,  except 
I  shall  speak  to  you  either  by 
revelation,  or  by  knowledge, 
or  by  prophesying,  or  by  doc¬ 
trine? 

7  And  even  things  without 
life  giving  sound,  whether  pipe 
or  harp,  except  they  give  a 
distinction  in  the  sounds,  how 
shall  it  be  known  what  is  piped 
or  harped  ? 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an 
uncertain  sound,  who  shall  pre¬ 
pare  himself  to  the  battle  ? 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye 
utter  by  the  tongue  words  easy 
to  be  understood,  how  shall  it 
be  known  what  is  spoken?  for 
ye  shall  speak  into  the  air. 

10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so 
many  kinds  of  voices  in  the 
world,  and  none  of  them  is 
without  signification. 

11  Therefore  if  I  know  not 
the  meaning  of  the  voice,  I 
shall  be  unto  him  that  speak¬ 
eth  a  barbarian,  and  he  that 
speaketh  shall  be  a  barbarian 
unto  me. 

12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as 
ye  are  zealous  of  spiritual  gifts, 
seek  that  ye  may  excel  to  the 
edifying  of  the  church. 

13  Wherefore  let  him  that 
speaketh  in  an  unknowntongut 
pray  that  he  may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  an  un¬ 
known  tongue,  nly  spirit  pray- 
eth,  but  my  understanding  is 
unfruitful. 

15  What  is  it  then?  I  will 
pray  with  the  spirit,  and  I  will 
pray  with  the  understanding 
also :  I  will  sing  with  the  spirit, 
and  1  will  sing  with  the  under¬ 
standing  also. 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  14. 


of  tongues. 


Of  the  gift 


16  Else  when  thou  shalt  bless 
with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he 
that  occupieth  the  room  of  the 
unlearned  say  Amen  at  thy 
giving  of  thanks,  seeing  he 
understandeth  not  what  thou 
shyest  ? 

17  For  thou  verily  givest 
thanks  well,  but  the  other  is 
not  edified. 

18  I  thank  my  God,  I  speak 
with  tongues  more  than  ye  all : 

19  Yet  in  the  church  I  had 
rather  speak  five  words  with 
my  understanding  that  by  my 
voice  I  might  teach  others  also, 
than  ten  thousand  words  in  an 
unknown  tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children 
in  understanding :  howbeit  in 
malice  be  ye  children,  but  in 
understanding  be  men. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written, 
With  men  of  other  tongues  and 
other  lips  will  I  speak  unto 
this  people  :  and  yet  for  all 
that  will  they  not  hear  me, 
saith  the  Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for 
a  sign,  not  to  them  that  believe, 
but  to  them  that  believe  not : 
but  prophesying  serveth  not 
for  them  that  believe  not,  but 
for  them  which  believe. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole 
church  be  come  together  into 
one  place,  and  all  speak  with 
tongues,  and  there  come  in 
those  that  are  unlearned,  or 
unbelievers,  will  they  not  say 
that  ye  are  mad  ? 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and 
there  come  in  one  that  believ- 
eth  not,  or  one  unlearned,  he  is 
convinced  of  all,  he  is  judged 
of  all : 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of 
his  heart  made  manifest ;  and 
so  falling  down  on  his  face  he 
will  worship  God,  and  report 
that  God  is  in  you  of  a  truth. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren? 
when  ye  come  together,  every 
one  of  you  hath  a  psalm,  hath 


a  doctrine,  hath  a  tongue,  hath 
a  revelation,  hath  an  interpret¬ 
ation.  Let  all  things  be  done 
unto  edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an 
unknown  tongue,  let  it  be  by 
two,  or  at  the  most  by  three, 
and  that  by  course ;  and  let 
one  interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  inter¬ 
preter,  let  him  keep  silence  in 
the  church ;  and  let  him  speak 
to  himself,  and  to  God. 

29  Let  the  prophets  speak  two 
or  three, and  let  the  other  judge. 

30  If  any  thing  be  revealed  to 
another  that  sitteth  by,  let  the 
first  hold  his  peace. 

31  For  ye  may  all  prophesy 
one  by  one,  that  all  may  learn, 
and  all  may  be  comforted. 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the  pro¬ 
phets  are  subject  to  the  pro¬ 
phets. 

33  For  God  is  not  the  author 
of  confusion,  but  of  peace,  as 
in  all  churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  your  women  keep  si¬ 
lence  in  the  churches :  for  it 
is  not  permitted  unto  them  to 
speak ;  but  they  are  command¬ 
ed  to  be  under  obedience,  as 
also  saith  the  law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any 
thing,  let  them  ask  their  hus¬ 
bands  at  home  :  for  it  is  a 
shame  for  women  to  speak  in 
the  church. 

36  What?  came  the  word  of 
God  out  from  you?  or  came  it 
unto  you  only  ? 

37  If  any  man  think  himself 
to  be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual, 
let  him  acknowledge  that  the 
things  that  I  write  unto  you 
are  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  igno¬ 
rant,  let  him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet 
to  prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to 
speak  with  tongues. 

40  Let  all  things  be  done  de¬ 
cently  and  in  order. 

249 


Owr resurrection  1.  CORINTHIANS,  15. 


foretold. 


CHAPTER  15. 

TV  /fOREOVER,  brethren,  I 
1YL  declare  unto  you  the  gos¬ 
pel  which  I  preached  unto  you, 
which  also  ye  have  received, 
and  wherein  ye  stand ; 

2  By  which  also  ye  are  saved, 
if  ye  keep  in  memory  what  I 

E reached  unto  you,  unless  ye 
ave  believed  in  vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you 
first  of  all  that  which  I  also 
received,  how  that  Christ  died 
for  our  sins  according  to  the 
scriptures ; 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and 
that  he  rose  again  the  third  day 
according  to  the  scriptures  : 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  of 
Cephas,  then  of  the  twelve  : 

6  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
above  five  hundred  brethren  at 
once ;  of  whorp  the  greater  part 
remain  unto  this  present,  but 
some  are  fallen  asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
James ;  then  of  all  the  apostles. 
8  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen 
of  me  also,  as  of  one  born  out 
of  due  time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the 
apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to 
be  called  an  apostle,  because  I 
persecuted  the  church  of  God. 
10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I 
am  what  I  am :  and  his  grace 
which  was  bestowed  upon  me 
was  not  in  vain  ;  but*  I  labour¬ 
ed  more  abundantly  than  they 
all :  yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of 
God  which  was  with  me. 

11  Therefore  whether  it  were 
I  or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so 
ye  believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached 
that  he  rose  from  the  dead,  how 
say  some  among  you  that  there 
is  no  resurrection  of  the  dead? 
13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrec¬ 
tion  of  the  dead,  then  is  Christ 
not  risen : 


14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen, 
then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and 
your  faith  is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found 
false  witnesses  of  God;  be¬ 
cause  we  have  testified  of  God 
that  he  raised  up  Christ :  whom 
he  raised  not  up,  if  so  be  that 
the  dead  rise  not. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not, 
then  is  not  Christ  raised  : 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised, 
your  faith  is  vain ;  ye  are  yet 
in  your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  are 
fallen  asleep  in  Christ  are  pe¬ 
rished. 

19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have 
hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all 
men  most  miserable. 

20  But  now  is  Christ  risen 
from  the  dead,  and  become  the 
firstfruits  of  them  that  slept. 

21  For  since  by  man  came 
death,  by  man  came  also  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die, 
even  so  in  Christ  shall  all  be 
made  alive. 

23  But  every  man  in  his  own 
order :  Christ  the  firstfruits  ; 
afterward  they  that  are 
Christ’s  at  his  coming. 

24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when 
he  shall  have  delivered  up  the 
kingdom  to  God,  even  the  Fa¬ 
ther  ;  when  he  shall  have  put- 
down  all  rule  and  all  authority 
and  power. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  till  he 
hath  put  all  enemies  under  his 

feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall 
be  destroyed  is  death. 

27  For  he  hath  put  all  things 
under  his  feet.  But  when  he 
saith  all  things  are  put  under 
him,  it  is  manifest  that  he  is 
excepted,  which  did  put  all 
things  under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall 
be  subdued  unto  him,  then 
shall  the  Son  also  himself  be 
subject  unto  him  that  put  all 


Manner  of _ I.  CORINTHIANS,  15.  resurrection. 


things  under  him,  that  God 
may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do 
which  are  baptized  for  the 
dead,  if  the  dead  rise  not  at 
all?  why  are  they  then  bap¬ 
tized  for  the  dead  ? 

30  And  why  stand  we  in  jeo¬ 
pardy  every  hour? 

31  I  protest  by  your  rejoicing 
which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord,  I  die  daily. 

32  If  after  the  manner  of  men 
I  have  fought  with  beasts  at 
Ephesus,  what  advantageth  it 
me,  if  the  dead  rise  not  ?  let  us 
eat  and  drink ;  for  to  morrow 
we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived ;  evil 
communications  corrupt  good 
manners. 

34  Awake  to  righteousness, 
and  sin  not;  for  some  have 
not  the  knowledge  of  God :  I 
speak  this  to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say, 
How  are  the  dead  raised  up? 
and  with  what  body  do  they 
come? 

36  Thou  fool,  that  which  thou 
so  west  is  not  quickened,  except 
it  die : 

37  And  that  which  thou  sow- 
est,  thou  sowest  not  that  body 
that  shall  be,  but  bare  grain, 
it  may  chance  of  wheat,  or  of 
some  other  grain : 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body 
as  it  hath  pleased  him,  and  to 
every  seed  his  own  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same 
flesh :  but  there  is  one  kind  of 
flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of 
beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and 
another  of  birds. 

40  There  are  also  celestial 
bodies,  and  bodies  terrestrial : 
but  the  glory  of  the  celestial  is 
one,  and  the  glory  of  the  ter¬ 
restrial  is  another. 

41  There  is  one  glory  of  the 
sun,  and  another  glory  of  the 
moon,  and  another  glory  of  the 
stars;  for  one  star  differeth 
from  another  star  in  glory, 


42  So  also  is  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead.  It  is  sown  in  cor¬ 
ruption  ;  it  is  raised  in  incor¬ 
ruption  : 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour; 
it  is  raised  in  glory  :  it  is  sown 
in  weakness;  it  is  raised  in 
power : 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body; 
it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body. 
There  is  a  natural  body,  and 
there  is  a  spiritual  body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written,  The 
first  man  Adam  was  made  a 
living  soul ;  the  last  Adam  was 
made  a  quickening  spirit. 

46  Howbeit  that  was  not  first 
which  is  spiritual,  but  that 
which  is  natural ;  and  after¬ 
ward  that  which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is  of  tho 
earth,  earthy  :  the  second  man 
is  the  Lord  from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are 
they  also  that  are  earthy :  and 
as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are 
they  also  that  are  heavenly. 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the 
image  of  the  earthy,  we  shall 
also  bear  the  image  of  the 
heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren, 
that  flesh  and  blood  cannot 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God; 
neither  doth  corruption  inherit 
in  corruption. 

51  Behold,  I  shew  you  a  mys¬ 
tery;  We  shall  not  all  sleep, 
but  we  shall  all  be  changed, 

52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twink¬ 
ling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last 
trump ;  for  the  trumpet  shall 
sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be 
raised  incorruptible,  and  we 
shall  be  changed. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must 
put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
mortal  must  put  on  immor* 
tality. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible 
shall  have  put  on  incorruption, 
and  this  mortal  shall  have  put 
on  immortality,  then  shall  be 
brought  to  pass  the  saying  that 


Admonitions.  I.  CORINTHIANS,  1 6.  Sal utations. 


is  written,  Death  is  swallowed 
up  in  victory. 

55  O  death,  where  is  thy 
sting?  O  grave,  where  is  thy 
victory  ? 

56  The  sting  of  death  is  sin  ; 
and  the  strength  of  sin  is  the 

law. 

57  But  thanks  be  to  God, 
which  giveth  us  the  victory 

through  our  Lord~  Jesus 

Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved  bre¬ 
thren,  be  ye  stedfast,  unmove¬ 
able,  always  abounding  in  the 
work'  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch 
as  ye  know  that  your  labour  is 
not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 


CHAPTER  16. 


NOW  concerning  the  col¬ 
lection  for  the  saints,  as 
I  have  given  order  to  the 
churches  of  Galatia,  even  so 
do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week  let  every  one  of  you  lay 
by  him  in  store,  as  God  hath 
prospered  him,  that  there  be 
no  gatherings  when  I  come. 

3  And  when  I  come,  whomso¬ 
ever  ye  shall  approve  by  your 
'letters,  them  will  I  send  to 
bring  your  liberality  unto  Je¬ 
rusalem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go 
also,  they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  unto  you, 
when  I  shall  pass  through  Ma¬ 
cedonia  :  for  I  do  pass  through 
Macedonia. 

6  And  it  may  be  that  I  will 
abide,  yea,  and  winter  with 
you,  that  ye  may  bring  me  on 
my  journey  whithersoever  I 

go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now 
by  the  way  :  but  I  trust  to  tarry 
a  while  with  you,  if  the  Lord 
permit. 


8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus 
until  Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and  effec¬ 
tual  is  opened  unto  me,  and 
there  are  many  adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Timotheus  come, 
see  that  he  may  be  with  you 
without  fear :  for  he  worketh 
the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I  also 
do. 

11  Let  no  man  therefore  de¬ 
spise  him :  but  conduct  him 
forth  in  peace,  that  he  may 
come  unto  me  :  for  I  look  for 
him  with  the  brethren. 

12  As  touching  our  brother 
Apollos,  I  greatly  desired  him 
to  come  unto  you  with  the 
brethren  :  but  his  will  was  not 
at  all  to  come  at  this  time  ;  but 
he  will  come  when  he  shall 
have  convenient  time. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in 
the  faith,  quit  you  like  men, 
be  strong. 

14  Let  all  your  things  be  done 
with  charity. 

15  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
(ye  know  the  house  of  Stepha¬ 
nas,  that  it  is  the  firstfruits  of 
Achaia,  and  that  they  have 
addicted  themselves  to  the  mi¬ 
nistry  of  the  saints,) 

16  That  ye  submit  yourselves 
unto  such,  and  to  every  one 
that  helpeth  with  us,  and  la- 
boureth. 

17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming  of 
Stephanas  and  Fortunatus  and 
Achaicus  :  for  that  which  was 
lacking  on  your  part  they  have 
supplied. 

18  For  they  have  refreshed 
my  spirit  and  your’s:  there¬ 
fore  acknowledge  ye  them  that 
are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute 
you.  Aquila  and  Priscilla  sa¬ 
lute  you  much  in  the  Lord, 
with  the  church  that  is  in  their 
house. 

20  All  the  brethren  greet  you. 
Greet  ye  one  another  with  an 
holy  kiss. 


Consolation  II.  CORINTHIANS,  1. _ by  Christ • 


21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be 
Anathema  Maran-atha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je¬ 
sus  Christ  be  with  you. 


24  My  love  be  with  you  all  in 
Christ  Jesus.  Amen. 

f  The  first  epistle  to  the  Co¬ 
rinthians  was  written  from 
Philippi  by  Stephanas,  and 
Fortunatus,  and  Achaicus, 
and  Timotheus. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  1. 


PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timothy  our  brother,  un¬ 
to  the  church  of  God  which  is 
at  Corinth,  with  all  the  saints 
which  are  in  all  Achaia : 

2  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father;  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Jl  Blessed  be  God,  even  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Father  of  mercies, 
and  the  God  of  all  comfort ; 

4  Who  comforteth  us  in  all 
our  tribulation-,  that  we  may 
be  able  to  comfort  them  which 
are  in  any  trouble,  by  the  com¬ 
fort  wherewith  we  ourselves 
are  comforted  of  God. 

5  For  as  the  sufferings  of 
Christ  abound  in  us,  so  our 
consolation  also  aboundeth  by 
Christ. 

6  And  whether  we  be  afflic¬ 
ted,  it  is  for  your  consolation 
and  salvation,  which  is  effec¬ 
tual  in  the  enduring  of  the 
same  sufferings  which  we  also 
suffer  :  or  whether  we  be  com¬ 
forted,  it  is  for  your  consola¬ 
tion  and  salvation. 

7  And  our  hope  of  you  is 
stedfast,  knowing,  that  as  ye 
are  partakers  of  the  sufferings, 
so  shall  ye  be  also  of  the  con¬ 
solation. 


8  For  we  would  not,  brethren, 
have  you  ignorant  of  our  trou¬ 
ble  which  came  to  us  in  Asia, 
that  we  were  pressed  out  of 
measure,  above  strength,  inso¬ 
much  that  we  despaired  even 
of  life : 

9  But  we  had  the  sentence 
of  death  in  ourselves,  that  we 
should  not  trust  in  ourselves, 
but  in  God  which  raiseth  the 
dead : 

10  Who  delivered  us  from  so 
great  a  death.and  doth  deliver: 
in  whom  we  trust  that  he  will 
yet  deliver  us  ; 

11  Ye  also  helping  together 
by  prayer  for  us,  that  for  the 
gift  bestowed  upon  us  by  the 
means  of  many  persons  thanks 
may  be  given  by  many  on  our 
behalf. 

12  For  our  rejoicing  is  this, the 
testimony  of  our  conscience, 
thht  in  simplicity  and  godly 
sincerity,  not  with  fleshly  wis¬ 
dom,  but  by  the  grace  of  God, 
we  have  had  our  conversation 
in  the  world,  and  more  abun¬ 
dantly  to  you- ward. 

13  For  we  write  none  other 
things  unto  you,  than  what  ye 
read  or  acknowledge  ;  and  I 
trust  ye  shall  acknowledge 
even  to  the  end  ; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknow¬ 
ledged  us  in  part,  that  we  are 
your  rejoicing,  even  as  ye  also 


*53 


Success  of _ II.  CORINTHIANS,  2.  PcmVs  labours. 

are  out’s  in  the  day  of  the 


Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I 
was  minded  to  come  unto  you 
before,  that  ye  might  have  a 
second  benefit ; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into 
Macedonia,  and  to  come  again 
out  of  Macedonia  unto  you, 
and  of  you  to  be  brought  on 
my  way  toward  Judaea. 

17  When  I  therefore  was  thus 
minded,  did  I  use  lightness? 
or  the  things  that  I  purpose,  do 
I  purpose  according  to  the 
flesh, that  with  me  there  should 
be  yea  yea,  and  nay  nay  ? 

18  But  as  God  is  true,  our 
word  toward  you  was  not  yea 
and  nay, 

19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus 
Christ,  who  was  preached 
among  you  by  us,  even  by  me 
and  Silvanus  and  Timotheus, 
was  not  yea  and  nay,  but  in 
him  was  yea. 

20  For  all  the  promises  of 
God  in  him  are  yea,  and  in 
him  Amen,  unto  the  glory  of 
God  by  us. 

21  Now  he  which  stablisheth 
us  with  you  in  Christ,  and  hath 
anointed  us,  is  God  : 

22  Who  hath  also  sealed  us, 
and  given  the  earnest  of  the 
Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

23  Moreover  I  call  God  for  a 
record  upon  my  soul,  that  to 
spare  you  I  came  not  as  yet 
unto  Corinth. 

24  Not  for  that  we  have  do¬ 
minion  over  your  faith,  but 
are  helpers  of  your  joy :  for  by 
faith  ye  stand. 

CHAPTER  2. 


BUT  I  determined  this  with 
myself,  that  I  would  not 
come  again  to  you  in  heaviness. 
2  For  if  I  make  you  sorry, 
who  is  he  then  that  maketh  me 
glad,  but  the  same  which  is 
made  sorry  by  me  ? 


3  And  I  wrote  this  same  unto 

ou,  lest,  when  I  came,  I  should 

ave  sorrow  from  them  of 

whom  I  ought  to  rejoice ;  hav¬ 
ing  confidence  in  you  all,  that 
my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  affliction 
and  anguish  of  heart  I  wrote 
unto  you  with  many  tears ;  not 
that  ye  should  be  grieved,  but 
that  ye  might  know  the  love 
which  I  have  more  abundantly 
unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  have  caused  grief, 
he  hath  not  grieved  me,  but 
in  part :  that  I  may  not  over¬ 
charge  you  all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  ii> 
this  punishment,  which  was 
inflicted  of  many. 

7  So  that  contrariwise  ye 
ought  rather  to  forgive  him, 
and  comfort  Aim,  lest  perhaps 
such  a  one  should  be  swallow¬ 
ed  up  with  overmuch  sorrow. 

8  Wherefore  I  beseech  ycu 
that  ye  would  confirm  your 
love  toward  him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I 
write,  that  I  might  know  the 
proof  of  you,  whether  ye  be 
obedient  in  all  things. 

10  To  whom  ye  forgive  any 
thing,  I  forgive  also :  for  if  I 
forgave  any  thing,  to  whom  I 
forgave  it,  for  your  sakes  for¬ 
gave  I  it  in  the  person  of  Christ; 

11  Lest  Satan  should  get  an 
advantage  of  us :  for  we  arc 
not  ignorant  of  his  devices. 

12  Furthermore,  when  I  came 
to  Troas  to  preach  Christ’s 
gospel,  and  a  door  was  opened 
unto  me  of  the  Lord, 

13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit, 
because  I  found  not  Titus  my 
brother ;  but  taking  my  leave 
of  them.  I  went  from  thence 
into  Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  he  unto  God, 
which  always  causeth  us  to 
triumph  in  Christ,  and  mak¬ 
eth  manifest  the  savour  of  his 
knowledge  by  us  in  every  place. 

254 


The  law  and  II.  CORINTHIANS,  4. _ the  gospel > 


15  For  we  are  unto  God  a 
Bweet  savour  of  Christ,  in  them 
that  are  saved,  and  in  them 
that  perish : 

16  To  the  one  we  are  the  sa¬ 
vour  of  death  unto  death ;  and 
to  the  other  the  savour  of  life 
unto  life.  And  who  is  suffi¬ 
cient  for  these  things  ? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many, 
which  corrupt  the  word  of  God : 
but  as  of  sincerity,  but  as  of 
God,  in  the  sight  of  God  speak 
we  in  Christ. , 

CHAPTER  3. 


DO  we  begin  again  to  com¬ 
mend  ourselves?  or  need 
we,  as  some  others ,  epistles  of 
commendation  to  you,  or  letters 
of  commendation  from  you  ? 

2  Ye  are  our  epistle  written 
in  our  hearts,  known  and  read 
of  all  men  : 

3  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  mani¬ 
festly  declared  to  be  the  epistle 
of  Christ  ministered  by  us,  writ¬ 
ten  not  with  ink,  but  with  the 
Spirit  of  the  living  God ;  not 
in  tables  of  stone,  but  in  fleshy 
tables  of  the  heart. 

4  And  such  trust  have  we 
through  Christ  to  God- ward : 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of 
ourselves  to  think  any  thing 
as  of  ourselves ;  but  our  suffi¬ 
ciency  is  of  God ; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us 
able  ministers  of  the  new  testa¬ 
ment  ;  riot  of  the  letter,  but  of 
the  spirit:  for  the  letter  killeth, 
but  the  spirit  giveth  life. 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of 
death,  written  and  engraven 
in  stones,  was  glorious,  so  that 
the  children  of  Israel  could  not 
stedfastly  behold  the  face  of 
Moses  for  the  glory  of  his 
countenance ;  which  glory  was 
to  be  done  away : 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministra¬ 
tion  of  the  spirit  be  rather  glo¬ 
rious? 


9  For  if  the  ministration  of 
condemnation  be  glory,  much 
more  doth  the  ministration  of 
righteousness  exceed  in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was 
made  glorious  had  no  glory  in 
this  respect,  by  reason  of  the 
glory  that  excelleth. 

11  For  if  that  which  is  done 
away  was  glorious,  much  more 
that  which  remaineth  is  glori¬ 
ous. 

12  Seeing  then  that  we  have 
such  hope,  we  use  great  plain¬ 
ness  of  speech : 

13  And  not  as  Moses,  which 
put  a  vail  over  his  face,  that 
the  children  of  Israel  could  not 
stedfastly  look  to  the  end  of 
that  which  is  abolished  : 

14  But  their  minds  were  blind¬ 
ed  :  for  until  this  day  remain¬ 
eth  the  same  vail  untaken 
away  in  the  reading  of  the  old 
testament ;  which  vail  is  done 
away  in  Christ. 

15  But  even  unto  this  day, 
when  Moses  is  read,  the  vail 
is  upon  their  heart. 

16  Nevertheless  when  it  shall 
turn  to  the  Lord,  the  vail  shall 
be  taken  away. 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  that  Spi¬ 
rit  :  and  where  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  is,  there  is  liberty. 

18  But  we  all,  with  open  face 
beholding  as  in  a  glass  the  glory 
of  the  Lord,  are  changed  into 
the  same  image  from  .glory  to 
glory,  even  as  by  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  4. 


Therefore  seeing  we 
have  this  ministry,  as  we 
have  received  mercy,  we  faint 
not : 

2  But  have  renounced  the 
hiddpn  things  of  dishonesty, 
not  walking  in  craftiness,  nor 
handling  the  word  of  God  de¬ 
ceitfully  :  but  by  manifestation 
of  the  truth  commending  our- 


Paul's _ II.  CORINTHIANS,  5. _  zeal. 


selves  to  every  man’s  con¬ 
science  in  the  sight  of  God. 

3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it 
is  hid  to  them  that  are  lost. 

4  In  whom  the  god  of  this 
world  hath  blinded  the  minds 
of  them  which  believe  not,  lest 
the  light  of  the  glorious  gospel 
of  Christ,  who  is  the  image  of 
God,  should  shine  unto  them. 

5  For  we  preach  not  our¬ 
selves.  but  Christ  Jesus  the 
Lord ;  and  ourselves  your 

servants  for  Jesus’  sake. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded 
the  light  to  shine  out  of  dark¬ 
ness,  hath  shined  in  our  hearts, 
to  give  the  light  of  the  know¬ 
ledge  of  the  glory  of  God  in 
the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure 
in  earthen  vessels,  that  the  ex¬ 
cellency  of  the  power  may  be 
of  God,  and  not  of  us. 

8  We  are  troubled  on  every 
side,  yet  not  distressed ;  we  are 

lexed,  but  not  in  despair ; 
ersecuted,  but  not  for¬ 
saken  ;  cast  down,  but  not  de¬ 
stroyed  ; 

10  Always  bearing  about  in 
the  body  the  dying  of  the  Lord 
Jesus, that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
might  be  made  manifest  in  our 
body. 

11  For  we  which  live  are  al- 
way  delivered  unto  death  for 
Jesus’  feke,  that  the  life  also 
of  Jesus  might  be  made  mani¬ 
fest  in  our  mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in 
us,  but  life  in  you. 

13  We  having  the  same  spirit 
Of  faith,  according  as  it  is  writ¬ 
ten,  I  believed,  and  therefore 
have  I  spoken ;  we  also  believe, 
and  therefore  speak ; 

14  Knowing  that  he  which 
raised  up  the  Lord  Jesus  shall 
raise  up  us  also  by  Jesus,  and 
shall  present  us  with  you. 

15  For  all  things  are  for  your 
Bakes,  that  the  abundant  grace 

256 


might  through  the  thanksgiv¬ 
ing  of  many  redound  to  the 
glory  of  God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint 
not ;  but  though  our  outward 
man  perish,  yet  the  inward 
man  is  renewed  day  by  day- 

17  For  our  light  affliction, 
which  is  but  for  a  moment, 
worketh  for  us  a  far  more  ex¬ 
ceeding  and  eternal  weight  of 
glory ; 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the 
things  which  are  seen,  but  at 
the  things  which  are  not  seen : 
for  the  things  which  are  seen 
are  temporal;  but  the  things 
which  are  not  seen  are  eternal. 


CHAPTER  5. 


FOR  we  know  that  if  our 
earthly  house  of  this  taber¬ 
nacle  were  dissolved,  we  have 
a  building  of  God,  an  house 
not  made  with  hands,  eternal 
in  the  heavens. 

2  For  in  this  we  groan,  ear¬ 
nestly  desiring  to  be  clothed 
upon  with  our  house  which  is 
from  heaven : 

3  If  so  be  that  being  clothed 
we  shall  not  be  found  naked. 

4  For  we  that  are  in  this  taber¬ 
nacle  do  groan,  being  burden¬ 
ed  :  not  for  that  we  would  be 
unclothed,  but  clothed  upon, 
that  mortality  might  be  swal¬ 
lowed  up  of  life. 

5  Now  he  that  hath  wrought 
us  for  th'e  selfsame  thing  is 
God,  who  also  hath  given  unto 
us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit. 

6  Therefore  we  are  always 
confident,  knowing  that,  whilst 
we  are  at  home  in  the  body,  we 
are  absent  from  the  Lord  : 

7  (For  we  walk  by  faith,  not 
by  sight :) 

8  We  are  confident,  I  say , 
and  willing  rather  to  be  absent 
from  the  body,  and  to  be  pre¬ 
sent  with  the  Lord. 

9  Wherefore  we  labour,  that, 


Assurance 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  6.  of  immortality. 


whether  present  or  absent,  we 
may  be  accepted  of  him. 

10  For  we  must  all  appear 
before  the  judgment  seat  of 
Christ;  that  every  one  may 
receive  the  things  done  in  his 
body,  according  to  that  he  hath 
done,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  ter¬ 
ror  of  the  Lord,  we  persuade 
men ;  but  We  are  made  mani¬ 
fest  unto  God ;  and  I  trust  also 
are  made  manifest  in  your 
consciences. 

12  For  we  commend  not  our¬ 
selves  again  unto  you,  but  give 

n  occasion  to  glory  on  our 
alf,  that  ye  may  have  some¬ 
what  to  answer  them  which 
glory  in  appearance,  and  not 
in  heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  beside 
ourselves,  it  is  to  God :  or  whe¬ 
ther  we  be  sober,  it  is  for  your 
cause. 

14  For  the  love  of  Christ  con- 
straineth  us ;  because  we  thus 
judge,  that  if  one  died  for  all, 
then  were  all  dead  : 

15  And  that  he  died  for  all, 
that  they  which  live  should 
not  henceforth  live  unto  them¬ 
selves,  but  unto  him  which 
died  for  them,  and  rose  again. 
16  Wherefore  henceforth 
know  we  no  man  after  the 
flesh:  yea,  though  we  have 
known  Christ  after  the  flesh, 
yet  now  henceforth  know  we 
him  no  more. 

17  Therefore  if  any  man  be 


in  Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature : 


old  things  are  passed  away; 

behold,  all  things  are  become 
new. 

18  And  all  things  are  of  God, 
who  hath  reconciled  us  to 
himself  by  Jesus  Christ,  and 
hath  given  to  us  the  ministry 
of  reconciliation ; 

19  To  wit,  that  God  was  in 
Christ,  reconciling  the  "world 

unto  himself,  not  imputing 


their  trespasses  unto  them  ; 

and  hath  committed  unto  us 

the  word  of  reconciliation. 

20  Now  then  we  are  am¬ 
bassadors  for  Christ,  as  though 
God  did  beseech  you  by  us  : 
we  pray  you  in  Christ's  stead, 

be  ye  reconciled  to  God.  1—1 


21  For  he  hath  made  him  to 
be  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no 

sin ;  that  we  might  be  made 


the 


him. 


right' 


eousness 


of  God 


CHAPTER  6. 


W  gether  with  him, beseech 
you  also  that  ye  receive  not 
the  grace  of  God  in  vain. 

2  (For  he  saith,  I  have  heard 
thee  in  a  time  accepted,  and  in 
the  day  of  salvation  have  I  suc¬ 
coured  thee:  behold,  now  is 
the  accepted  time;  behold,  now 
is  the  day  of  salvation.) 

3  Giving  no  offence  in  any 
thing,  that  the  ministry  be  not 
blamed : 

4  But  in  all  things  approving 
ourselves  as  the  ministers  of 
God,  in  much  patience,  in  af¬ 
flictions,  in  necessities,  in  dis¬ 
tresses, 

5  In  stripes,  in  imprison  ¬ 
ments,  in  tumults,  in  labours, 
in  watchings,  in  fastings  ; 

6  By  pureness,  by  knowledge, 
by  longsuffering,  by  kindness, 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  love 
unfeigned, 

7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by 
the  power  of  God,  by  the  ar¬ 
mour  of  righteousness  on  the 
right  hand  and  on  the  left, 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour, 
by  evil  report  and  good  report : 
as  deceivers,  and  yet  true ; 

9  As  unknown,  and  yet  well 
known ;  as  dying,  and,  behold, 
we  live  ;  as  chastened,  and  not 
killed; 

257 


Good  effect  of  II.  CORINTHIANS,  7.  godly  sorroiv . 


10  As  sorrowful,  yet  alway 
rejoicing  ;  as  poor,  yet  making 
many  rich  ;  as  having  nothing, 
and  yet  possessing  all  things. 

11  O  ye  Corinthians,  our 
mouth  is  open  unto  you,  our 
heart  is  enlarged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us, 
but  ye  are  straitened  in  your 
own  bowels. 

13  Now  for  a  recompence  in 
the  same,  (I  speak  as  unto  my 
children,)  be  ye  also  enlarged. 

14  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked 
together  with  unbelievers  :  for 
what  fellowship  hath  right¬ 
eousness  with  unrighteous¬ 
ness?  and  what  communion 
hath  light  with  darkness  ? 

15  And  what  concord  hath 
Christ  with  Belial?  or  what 
part  hath  he  that  believeth 
with  an  infidel  ? 

16  And  what  agreement  hath 
the  temple  of  God  with  idols  ? 
for  ye  are  the  temple  of  the 
living  God ;  as  God  hath  said, 
I  will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk 
in  them;  and  I  will  be  their 
God,  and  they  shall  be  my 
people. 

17  Wherefore  come  out  from 
among  them,  and  be  ye  sepa¬ 
rate,  saith  the  Lord,  and  touch 
not  the  unclean  thing ;  and  I 
will  receive  you, 

18  And  will  be  a  Father  unto 
you,  and  ye  shall  be  my  sons 
and  daughters,  saith  the  Lord 
Almighty. 


3  I  speak  not  this  to  condemn 
you:  for  I  have  said  before, 
that  ye  are  in  our  hearts  to  die 
and  live  with  you. 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of 
speech  toward  you,  great  is  my 
glorying  of  you  :  I  am  filled 
with  comfort,  I  am  exceeding 
joyful  in  all  our  tribulation. 

5  For,  when  we  were  come 
into  Macedonia,  cfur  flesh  had 
no  rest,  but  we  were  troubled 
on  every  side;  without  were 
fightings,  within  were  fears. 

6  Nevertheless  God,  that 
comforteth  those  that  are  cast 
down,  comforted  us  by  the 
coming  of  Titus ; 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only, 
but  by  the  consolation  where¬ 
with  he  was  comforted  in  you, 
when  he  told  us  your  earnest 
desire,  your  mourning,  your 
fervent  mind  toward  me ;  so 
that  I  rejoiced  the  more. 

8  For  though  I  made  you  sorry 
with  a  letter,  I  do  not  repent, 
though  I  did  repent :  for  I  per¬ 
ceive  that  the  same  epistle 
hath  made  you  sorry,  though 
it  were  but  for  a  season. 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye 
were  made  sorry,  but  that  ye 
sorrowed  to  repentance ;  for  ye 
were  made  sorry  after  a  godly 
manner,  that  ye  might  receive 
damage  by  us  in  nothing. 

10  For  godly  sorrow  worketh 
repentance  to  salvation  not  to 
be  repented  of :  but  the  sorrow 
of  the  world  worketh  death. 


CHAPTER  7. 

HAYING  therefore  these 
promises,  dearly  be¬ 
loved,  let  us  cleanse  ourselves 
from  all  filthiness  of  the  flesh 
and  spirit,  perfecting  holiness 
in  the  fear  of  God. 

2  Receive  us ;  we  have  wrong¬ 
ed  no  man,  we  have  corrupted 
no  man,  we  have  defrauded  no 
man. 


11  For  behold  this  selfsame 
thing,  that  ye  sorrowed  after 
a  godly  sort,  what  carefulness 
it  wrought  in  you,  yea,  what 
clearing  of  yourselves,  yea, 
what  indignation,  yea,  what 
fear,  yea,  what  vehement  de¬ 
sire,  yea,  what  zeal,  yea,  what 
revenge !  In  all  things  ve  have 
approved  yourselves  to  be  clear 
in  this  matter. 

12  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote 
unto  you,  I  did  it  not  for  his 


Paul  exhorts 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  8, 


to  liberality. 


cause  that  had  done  the  wrong, 
nor  for  his  cause  that  suffered 
wrong,  but  that  our  care  for 
you  in  the  sight  of  God  might 
appear  unto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  com¬ 
forted  in  your  comfort :  yea, 
and  exceedingly  the  more  joy¬ 
ed  we  for  the  joy  of  Titus,  be¬ 
cause  his  spirit  was  refreshed 
by  you  all. 

14  For  if  I  have  boasted  any 
thing  to  him  of  you,  I  am  not 
ashamed ;  but  as  we  spake  all 
things  to  you  in  truth,  even  so 
our  boasting,  which  I  made  be¬ 
fore  Titus,  is  found  a  truth. 

15  And  his  inward  affection 
is  more  abundant  toward  you, 
whilst  he  remembereth  the 
obedience  of  you  all,  how  with 
fear  and  trembling  ye  received 
him. 

16  I  rejoice  therefore  that  I 
have  confidence  in  you  in  all 
things. 


CHAPTER  8. 


so  he  would  also  finish  in  you 
the  same  grace  also. 

7  Therefore,  as  ye  abound  in 
every  thing ,  in  faith,  and  ut¬ 
terance,  and  -knowledge,  and 
in  all  diligence,  and  in  your 
love  to  us,  see  that  ye  abound 
in  this  grace  also. 

8  I  speak  not  by  command¬ 
ment,  but  by  occasion  of  the 
forwardness  of  others,  and  to 
provethe  sincerity  of  your  love. 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that, 
though  he  was  rich,  yet  for 
your  sakes  he  became  poor, 
that  ye  through  his  poverty 
might  be  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  give  my  ad¬ 
vice  :  for  this  is  expedient  for 
you,  who  have  begun  before, 
not  only  to  do,  but  also  to  be 
forward  a  year  ago. 

11  Now  therefore  perform  the 
doing  of  it ;  that  as  there  was 
a  readiness  to  will,  so  there 
may  be  a  performance  also  out 
of  that  which  ye  have. 


MOREOVER,  brethren,  we 
do  you  to  wit  of  the 
grace  of  God  bestowed  on  the 
churches  of  Macedonia ; 

2  How  that  in  a  great  trial 
of  affliction  the  abundance  of 
their  joy  and  their  deep  po¬ 
verty  abounded  unto  the  riches 
of  their  liberality. 

3  For  to  their  power,  I  bear 
record,  yea,  and  beyond  their 
power  they  were  willing  of 
themselves ; 

4  Praying  us  with  much  in¬ 
treaty  that  we  would  receive 
the  gift,  and  take  upon  us  the 
fellowship  of  the  ministering 
to  the  saints. 

5  And  this  they  did,  not  as 
we  hoped,  but  first  gave  their 
own  selves  to  the  Lord,  and 
unto  us  by  the  will  of  God. 

6  Insomuch  that  we  desired 
Titus,  that  as  he  had  begun, 


259 


12  For  if  there  be  first  a  wil¬ 
ling  mind,  it  is  accepted  ac¬ 
cording  to  that  a  man  hath, 
and  not  according  to  that  he 
hath  not. 

13  For  I  mean  not  that  other 
men  be  eased,  and  ye  bur¬ 
dened  : 

14  But  by  an  equality,  that 
now  at  this  time  your  abun¬ 
dance  may  be  a  supply  for 
their  want,  that  their  abun¬ 
dance  also  may  be  a  supply  for 
your  want :  that  there  may  be 
equality : 

15  As  it  is  written.  He  that 
had  gathered  much  had  no¬ 
thing  over:  and  he  that  had 
gathered  little  had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God, 
which  put  the  same  earnest 
care  into  the  heart  of  TxuUS  for 
you. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the 
exhortation;  but  being  more 


The  apostle' s  IL  CORINTHIANS,  9.  spiritual  'power. 


forward,  of  his  own  accord  he 
went  unto  you. 

18  And  we  have  sent  with 
him  the  brother,  whose  praise 
is  in  the  gospel  throughout  all 
the  churches ; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but 
who  was  also  chosen  of  the 
churches  to  travel  with  us  with 
this  grace,  which  is  adminis¬ 
tered  by  us  to  the  glory  of  the 
same  Lord,  and  declaration  of 
your  ready  mind : 

20  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man 
should  blame  us  in  this  abun¬ 
dance  which  is  administered 
by  us : 

21  Providing  for  honest 
things,  not  only  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  but  also  in  the 
sight  of  men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with 
them  our  brother,  whom  we 
have  oftentimes  proved  dili¬ 
gent  in  many  things,  but  now 
much  more  diligent,  upon  the 
great  confidence  which  I  have 
in  you. 

23  Whether  any  do  enquire 
of  Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and 
fellowhelper  concerning  you : 
or  our  brethren  be  enquired 
of,  they  are  the  messengers  of 
the  churches,  and  the  glory  of 
Christ. 

24  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them, 
and  before  the  churches,  the 

roof  of  your  love,  and  of  our 
oasting  on  your  behalf. 


CHAPTER  9. 

FOR  as  touching  the  minis¬ 
tering  to  the  saints,  it  is 
superfluous  for  me  to  write  to 
you : 

2  For  I  know  the  forward¬ 
ness  of  your  mind,  for  which 
I  boast  of  you  to  them  of  Ma¬ 
cedonia,  that  Achaia  was  ready 
a  year  ago  ;  and  your  zeal  hath 
provoked  very  many. 

3  Yet  have  I  sent  the  bre¬ 


thren,  lest  our  boasting  of  you 
should  be  in  vain  in  this  be¬ 
half  ;  that,  as  I  said,  ye  may  be 
ready : 

4  Lest  haply  if  they  of  Ma¬ 
cedonia  come  with  me,  and 
find  you  unprepared,  we  (that 
we  say  not,  ye)  should  be 
ashamed  in  this  same  confi¬ 
dent  boasting. 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  ne¬ 
cessary  to  exhort  the  brethren, 
that  they  would  go  before  unto 
you,  and  make  up  beforehand 
your  bounty,  whereof  ye  had 
notice  before,  that  the  same 
might  be  ready,  as  a  matter  of 
bounty,  and  not  as  of  covet¬ 
ousness. 

6  But  this  I  say.  He  which 
soweth  sparingly  shall  reap  al¬ 
so  sparingly;  and  he  which 
soweth  bountifully  shall  reap 
also  bountifully. 

7  Every  man  according  as  he 
purposeth  in  his  heart,  so  let 
him  give;  not  grudgingly,  or 
of  necessity :  for  God  loveth  a 
cheerful  giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make 
all  grace  abound  toward  you ; 
that  ye,  always  having  all 
sufficiency  in  all  things,  may 
abound  to  every  good  work  : 

9  (As  it  is  written,  He  hath 
dispersed  abroad ;  he  hath 
given  to  the  poor :  his  right¬ 
eousness  remaineth  for  ever. 

10  Now  he  that  ministereth 
seed  to  the  sower  both  minister 
bread  for  your  food,  and  mul¬ 
tiply  your  seed  sown,  and  in¬ 
crease  the  fruits  of  your  right¬ 
eousness  ;) 

11  Being  enriched  in  every 
thing  to  all  bountifulness, 
which  causeth  through  us 
thanksgiving  to  God. 

12  For  the  administration  of 
this  service  not  only  supplieth 
the  want  of  the  saints,  but  is 
abundant  also  by  many  thanks¬ 
givings  unto  God ; 

13  Whiles  by  the  experiment 


Righteous  II.  CORINTHIANS,  10. _ boasting. 


of  this  ministration  they  glo¬ 
rify  God  for  your  professed 
subjection  unto  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  and  for  your  liberal 
distribution  unto  them,  and 
unto  all  men; 

14  And  by  their  prayer  for 
you,  which  long  after  you  for 
the  exceeding  grace  of  God  in 
you. 

15  Thanks  be  unto  God  for 
his  unspeakable  gift. 


CHAPTER  10. 


NOW  I  Paul  myself  be¬ 
seech  you  by  the  meek¬ 
ness  and  gentleness  of  Christ, 
who  in  presence  am  base 
among  you,  but  being  absent 
am  bold  toward  you  : 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I 
may  not  be  bold  when  I  am 
present  with  that  confidence, 
wherewith  I  think  to  be  bold 
against  some,  which  think  of 
us  as  if  we  walked  according 
to  the  flesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the 
flesh,  we  do  not  war  after  the 
flesh : 

4  (For  the  weapons  of  our 
warfare  are  not  carnal,  but 
mighty  through  God  to  the 
pulling  down  of  strong  holds  ;) 
5  Casting  down  imaginations, 
and  every  high  thing  that  ex¬ 
alte  th  itself  against  the  know¬ 
ledge  of  God,  and  bringing  in¬ 
to  captivity  every  thought  to 
the  obedience  of  Christ  ; 

6  And  having  in  a  readiness 
to  revenge  all  disobedience, 
when  your  obedience  is  ful¬ 
filled. 

7  Do  ye  look  on  things  after 
the  outward  appearance?  If 
any  man  trust  to  himself  that 
he  is  Christ’s,  let  him  of  him¬ 
self  think  this  again,  that,  as 
he  is  Christ’s,  even  so  are  we 
Christ’s. 


8  For  though  I  should  boast 
somewhat  more  of  our  autho¬ 
rity,  which  the  Lord  hath 
given  us  for  edification,  and 
not  for  your  destruction,  I 
should  not  be  ashamed  : 

9  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if 
I  would  terrify  you  by  letters. 

10  For  his  letters,  say  they, 
are  weighty  and  powerful ;  but 
his  bodily  presence  is  weak, 
and  his  speech  contemptible. 

11  Let  such  ^n  one  think  this, 
that,  such  as  we  are  in  word 
by  letters  when  we  are  absent, 
such  will  we  be  also  in  deed 
when  we  are  present. 

12  For  we  dare  not  make  our¬ 
selves  of  the  number,  or  com¬ 
pare  ourselves  with  some  that 
commend  themselves:  but  they 
measuring  themselves  by 
themselves,  and  comparing 
themselves  among  themselves, 
are  not  wise. 

13  But  we  will  not  boast  of 
things  without  our  measure, 
but  according  to  the  measure 
of  the  rule  which  God  hath 
distributed  to  us,  a  measure  to 
reach  even  unto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  our¬ 
selves  beyond  our  measure ,  as 
though  we  reached  not  unto 
you :  for  we  are  come  as  far 
as  to  you  also  in  preaching  the 
gospel  of  Christ : 

15  Not  boasting  of  things 
without  <rur  measure,  that  is, 
of  other  men’s  labours ;  but 
having  hope,  when  your  faith 
is  increased,  that  we  shall  be 
enlarged  by  you  according  to 
our  rule  abundantly, 

16  To  preach  the  gospel  in 
the  regions  beyond  you,  and 
not  to  boast  in  another  man’s 
line  of  things  made  ready  to 
our  hand. 

17  But  he  that  f' irieth,  let 
him  glory  in  the  Lord. 

18  For  not  he  that  commend- 
eth  himself  is  approved,  but 
whom  the  Lord  commendeth. 


Paul  glories  II.  CORINTHIANS,  11.  in  his  ministry. 


CHAPTER  11. 

WOULD  to  God  ye  could 
bear  with  me  a  little  in 
my  folly :  and  indeed  bear  with 
me. 

2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you 
with  godly  jealousy  :  for  I  have 
espoused  you  to  one  husband, 
that  I  may  present  you  as  a 
chaste  virgin  to  Christ. 

3  But  I  fear,  .lest  by  any 
means,  as  the  serpent  beguiled 
Eve  through  his  subtilty,  so 
your  minds  should  be  corrupt¬ 
ed  from  the  simplicity  that  is 
in  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh 
preacheth  another  Jesus, 
whom  we  have  not  preached, 
or  i/ye  receive  another  spirit, 
which  ye  have  not  received,  or 
another  gospel,  which  ye  have 
not  accepted,  ye  might  well 
bear  with  him. 

5  For  I  suppose  I  was  not  a 
whit  behind,  the  very  chiefest 
apostles. 

6  But  though  I  be  rude  in 
speech,  yet  not  in  knowledge ; 
but  we  have  been  throughly 
made  manifest  among  you  in 
all  things. 

7  Have  I  committed  an  of¬ 
fence  in  abasing  myself  that 
e  might  be  exalted,  because 
have  preached  to  you  the 
gospel  of  God  freely  ? 

8  I  robbed  other  churches, 
taking  wages  of  them,  to  do 
you  service. 

9  And  when  I  was  present 
with  you,  and  wanted,  I  was 
chargeable  to  no  man :  for  that 
which  was  lacking  to  me  the 
brethren  which  came  from 
Macedonia  supplied :  and  in 
all  things  I  have  kept  myself 
from  being  burdensome  unto 
you,  and  so  will  I  keep  myself. 
10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is 
in  me,  no  man  shall  stop  me 


of  this  boasting  in  the  regions 
of  Achaia. 

11  Wherefore?  because  Ilove 
you  not  ?  God  knoweth. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will 
do,  that  I  may  cut  off  occasion 
from  them  which  desire  occa¬ 
sion  ;  that  wherein  they  glory, 
they  may  be  found  even  as 
we. 

13  For  such  are  false  apostles, 
deceitful  workers,  transform¬ 
ing  themselves  into  the  apos¬ 
tles  of  Christ. 

14  And  no  marvel ;  for  Satan 
himself  is  transformed  into  an 
angel  of  light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great 
thing  if  his  ministers  also  be 
transformed  as  the  ministers 
of  righteousness ;  whose  end 
shall  be  according  to  their 
works. 

16  I  say  again.  Let  no  man 
think  me  a  fool ;  if  otherwise, 
yet  as  a  fool  receive  me,  that 
I  may  boast  myself  a  little. 

17  That  which  I  speak,  ^ 
speak  it  not  after  the  Lord, 
but  as  it  were  foolishly  in  this 
confidence  of  boasting. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory 
after  the  flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly, 
seeing  ye  yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For  ye  suffer  if  a  man 
bring  you  into  bondage,  if  a 
man  devour  you ,  if  a  man  take 
of  you ,  if  a  man  exalt  him¬ 
self,  if  a  man  smite  you  on  the 
face. 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  re¬ 
proach,  as  though  we  had  been 
weak.  Ho wbeit  whereinsoever 
any  is  bold,  (I  speak  foolishly,) 
I  am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews?  so  am 
I.  Are  they  Israelites  ?  so  am  I. 
Are  they  the  seed  of  Abraham? 
so  am  I. 

23  Are  they  ministers  of 
Christ?  (I  speak  as  a  fool)  I 
am  more ;  in  labours  more 
abundant,  in  stripes  abov** 


He  glories  in  II.  CORINTHIANS,  12.  his  infirmities* 


measure,  in  prisons  more  fre¬ 
quent,  in  deaths  oft. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  re¬ 
ceived  I  forty  stripes  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with 
rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice 
I  suffered  shipwreck,  a  night 
and  a  day  I  have  been  in  the 
deep. 

26  In  journeyings  often,  in 
perils  of  waters,  in  perils  of 
robbers,  in  perils  by  mine  own 
countrymen,  in  perils  by  the 
heathen,  in  perils  in  the  city, 
in  perils  in  the  wilderness,  in 
perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils 
among  false  brethren ; 

27  In  weariness  and  painful¬ 
ness,  in  watchings  often,  in 
hunger  and  thirst,  in  fastings 
often,  in  cold  and  nakedness. 

28  Beside  those  things  that 
are  without,  that  which  cometh 
upon  me  daily,  the  care  of  all 
the  churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am 
not  weak?  who  is  offended, 
and  I  burn  not  ? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I 
will  glory  of  the  things  which 
concern  mine  infirmities. 

31  The  God  and  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which 
is  blessed  for  evermore,  know¬ 
eth  that  I  lie  not. 

32  In  Damascus  the  governor 
under  Aretas  the  king  kept  the 
oity  of  the  Damascenes  with  a 
garrison, desirous  to  apprehend 
me : 

33  And  through  a  window  in 
a  basket  was  I  let  down  by  the 
wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 


CHAPTER  12. 


r1  is  not  expedient  for  me 
doubtless  to  glory.  I  will 
come  to  visions  and  revela¬ 
tions  of  the  Lord. 

2 1  knew  a  man  in  Christ  above 


fourteen  years  ago,  (whether 
in  the  body,  I  cannot  tell ;  or 
whether  out  of  the  body,  I  can¬ 
not  tell :  God  knoweth :)  such 
an  one  caught  up  to  the  third 
heaven. 

3  And  I  knew  such  a  man, 
(whether  in  the  body,  or  out 
of  the  body,  I  cannot  tell :  God 
knoweth  ;) 

4  How  that  he  was  caught  up 
into  paradise,  and  heard  un¬ 
speakable  words,  which  it  is 
not  lawful  for  a  man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such  an  one  will  I  glory : 
yet  of  myself  I  will  not  glory, 
but  in  mine  infirmities. 

6  For  though  I  would  desire 
to  glory,  I  shall  not  be  a  fool  ; 
for  I  will  say  the  truth :  but 
now  I  forbear,  lest  any  man 
should  think  of  me  above  that 
which  he  seeth  me  to  be,  or 
that  he  heareth  of  me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  exalt¬ 
ed  above  measure  through  the 
abundance  of  the  revelations, 
there  was  given  to  me  a  thorn 
in  the  flesh,  the  messenger  of 
Satan  to  buffet  me,  lest  I  should 
be  exalted  above  measure. 

8  For  this  thing  I  besought 
the  Lord  thrice,  that  it  might 
depart  from  me. 

9  And  he  said  unto  me,  My 
grace  is  sufficient  for  thee :  for 
my  strength  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness.  Most  gladly  there¬ 
fore  will  I  rather  glory  in  my 
infirmities,  that  the  power  of 
Christ  may  rest  upon  me. 

10  Therefore  I  take  pleasure 
in  infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in 
necessities,  in  persecutions,  in 
distresses  for  Christ's  sake  :  for 
when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I 
strong. 

11  I  am  become  a  fool  in 
glorying ;  ye  have  oompelled 
me  :  for  I  ought  to  have  been 
commended  of  you :  for  in 
nothing  am  I  behind  the  very 
chiefest  apostles,  though  I  be 
nothing. 


Threatens 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  13. 


offenders. 


12  Truly  the  signs  of  an  apostle 
were  wrought  among  you  in  all 
patienee.in  signs,  and  wonders, 
and  mighty  deeds. 

13  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye 
were  inferior  to  other  church¬ 
es,  exeept  it  be  that  I  myself 
was  not  burdensome  to  you? 
forgive  me  this  wrong; 

14  Behold,  the  third  time  I 
am  ready  to  come  to  you  ;  and 
I  will  not  be  burdensome  to 
you  :  for  I  seek  not  your’s,  but 
you :  for  the  children  ought  not 
to  lay  up  for  the  parents,  but 
the  parents  for  the  children. 

15  And  I  will  very  gladly 
spend  and  be  spent  for  you; 
though  the  more  abundantly  I 
love  you,  the  less  I  be  loved. 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  bur¬ 
den  you:  nevertheless,  being 
crafty,  I  caught  you  with  guile. 

17  Did  I  make  a  gain  of  you 
by  any  of  them  whom  I  sent 
unto  you  ? 

18  I  desired  Titus,  and  with 
him  I  sent  a  brother.  Did  Titus 
make  a  gain  of  you  ?  walked  we 
not  in  the  srrne  spirit?  walked 
we  not  in  the  same  steps  ? 

19  Again,  think  ye  that  we 
excuse  ourselves  unto  you?  we 
speak  before  God  in  Christ: 
but  we  do  all  things,  dearly 
beloved,  for  your  edifying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest,  when  I 
come,  I  shall  not  find  you  such 
as  I  would,  and  that  I  shall 
be  found  unto  you  such  as  ye 
would  not:  lest  there  be  de¬ 
bates, envyings, wraths,  strifes, 
backbitings,  whisperings,  swel¬ 
lings,  tumults : 

21  And  lest,  when  I  come 
again,  my  God  will  humble  me 
among  you,  and  that  I  shall  be¬ 
wail  many  which  have  sinned 
already,  and  have  not  repented 
of  the  uncleanness  and  fornica¬ 
tion  and  lasciviousness  which 
they  have  committed. 


CHAPTER  13. 


THIS  is  the  third  time  I 
am  coming  to  you.  In 
the  mouth  of  two  or  three  wit¬ 
nesses  shall  every  word  be  es¬ 
tablished. 

2  I  told  you  before,  and  fore¬ 
tell  you,  as  if  I  were  present, 
the  second  time ;  and  being  ab¬ 
sent  now  I  write  to  them  which 
heretofore  have  sinned,  and  to 
all  other,  that,  if  I  come  again, 
I  will  not  spare  : 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of 
Christ  speaking  in  me,  which 
to  you-ward  is  not  weak,  but 
is  mighty  in  you. 

4  For  though  he  was  cruci¬ 
fied  through  weakness,  yet  he 
liveth  by  the  power  of  God. 
For  we  also  are  weak  in  him, 
but  we  shall  live  with  him  by 
the  power  of  God  toward  you. 
5  Examine  yourselves,  whe¬ 
ther  ye  be  in  the  faith  ;  prove 
your  own  selves.  Know  ye  not 
your  own  selves,  how  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  in  you,  except 
ye  be  reprobates  ? 

6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall 
know  that  we  are  not  repro¬ 
bates. 

7  Now  I  pray  to  God  that  ye 
do  no  evil ;  not  that  we  should 
appear  approved,  but  that  ye 
should  do  that  which  is  honest, 
though  we  be  as  reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing 
against  the  truth,  but  for  the 
truth. 

9  For  we  are  glad,  when  we 
are  weak,  and  ye  are  strong : 
and  this  also  we  wish,  even 
your  perfection. 

10  Therefore  I  write  these 
things  being  absent,  lest  being 
present  I  should  use  sharpness, 
according  to  the  power  which 
the  Lord  hath  given  me  to  edi¬ 
fication,  and  not  to  destruction. 
11  Finally,  brethren,  fare¬ 
well.  Be  perfect,  be  of  good 
264 


Paul  before 


GALATIANS,  1. 


his  conversion. 


comfort,  be  of  one  mind,  live 
in  peace ;  and  the  God  of  love 
and  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

12  Greet  one  another  with  an 
holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  love  of  God, 


and  the  communion  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

IT  The  secondepistle  to  the  Co¬ 
rinthians  was  written  from 
Philippi,  a  city  of  Mace¬ 
donia,  by  Titus  and  Lucas. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

GALATIANS. 


CHAPTER  1. 


PAUL,  an  apostle,  (not  of 
men,  neither  by  man,  but 
by  Jesus  Christ,  and  God  the 
Father,  who  raised  him  from 
the  dead ;) 

2  And  all  the  brethren  which 
are  with  me,  unto  the  churches 
of  Galatia ; 

3  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  the  Father,  and  from 
pur  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  Who  gave  himself  for  our 
sins,  that  he  might  deliver  us 

from  this  present  evil  world, 

according  to  the  will  of  God 
and  our  Father : 

5  To  whom  be  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.  Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon 
removed  from  him  that  called 
you  into  the  grace  of  Christ 
unto  another  gospel : 

7  Which  is  not  another ;  but 
there  be  some  that  trouble  you, 
and  would  pervert  the  gospel 
of  Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel 
from  heaven,  preach  any  other 
gospel  unto  you  than  that 
which  we  have  preached  unto 
you,  let  him  be  accursed. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  say  I 
now  again.  If  any  man  preach 
any  other  gospel  unto  you  than 


that  ye  have  received,  let  him 
be  accursed. 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade 
men,  or  God?  or  do  I  seek  to 
please  men  ?  for  if  I  yet  pleased 
men,  I  should  not  be  the  ser¬ 
vant  of  Christ. 

11  But  I  certify  you,  bre¬ 
thren, that  the  gospel  which  was 
preachedof  me  is  not  after  man. 

12  For  I  neither  received  it  of 
man,  neither  was  I  taught  it, 
but  by  the  revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my 
conversation  in  time  past  in 
the  J ews’  religion,  how  that  be¬ 
yond  measure  I  persecuted  the 
church  of  God,  and  wasted  it : 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews’ 
religion  above  many  my  equals 
in  mine  own  nation,  being  more 
exceedingly  zealous  of  the  tra¬ 
ditions  of  my  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  pleased  God, 
who  separated  me  from  my 
mother’s  womb,  and  called  me 
by  his  grace, 

16  To  reveal  his  Son  in  me, 
that  I  might  preach  him  a- 
mong  the  heathen ;  immedi¬ 
ately  I  conferred  not  with  flesh 
and  blood : 

17  Neither  went  I  up  to  Je¬ 
rusalem  to  them  which  were 
apostles  before  me ;  but  I  went 


265 


Expostulation 


GALATIANS,  2. 


with  Peter. 


into  Arabia, and  returned  again 
unto  Damascus. 

18  Then  after  three  yeass  I 
went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  see 
Peter,  and  abode  with  him 
fifteen  days. 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles 
saw  1  none,  save  James  the 
Lord’s  brother. 

20  Now  the  things  which  I 
write  unto  you,  behold,  before 
God,  I  lie  not. 

21  Afterwards  I  came  into  the 
regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia ; 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face 
unto  the  churches  of  Judaea 
which  were  in  Christ : 

23  But  they  had  heard  only, 
That  he  which  persecuted  us  in 
times  past  now  preacheth  the 
faith  which  once  he  destroyed. 

24  And  they  glorified  God  in 
me. 

CHAPTER  2. 


THEN  fourteen  years  aft$r 
I  went  up  again  to  Jeru¬ 
salem  with  Barnabas,  and  took 
Titus  with  me  also. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revela¬ 
tion,  and  communicated  unto 
them  that  gospel  which  I 
reach  among  the  Gentiles, 
ut  privately  to  them  which 
were  of  reputation,  lest  by  any 
means  I  should  run,  or  had 
run,  in  vain. 

3  But  neither  Titus,  who  was 
with  me,  being  a  Greek,  was 
compelled  to  be  circumcised  : 
4  And  that  because  of  false 
brethren  unawares  brought  in, 
who  came  in  privily  to  spy  out 
our  liberty  which  we  have  in 
Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might 
bring  us  into  bondage  : 

5  To  whom  we  gave  place  by 
subjection,  no,  not  for  an  hour ; 
that  the  truth  of  the  gospel 
might  continue  with  you. 

6  But  of  these  who  seemed  to 
be  somewhat,  ( whatsoever  they 
were,  it  maketh  no  matter  to 


me:  God  accepteth  no  man’s 
person  :)  for  they  who  seemed 
to  be  somewhat  in  conference 
added  nothing  to  me : 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they 
saw  that  the  gospel  of  the  un- 
circumcision  was  committed 
unto  me,  as  the  gospel  of  the 
circumcision  was  unto  Peter; 

8  (For  he  that  wrought  effect¬ 
ually  in  Peter  to  the  apostle- 
ship  of  the  circumcision,  the 
same  was  mighty  in  me  toward 
the  Gentiles :) 

9  And  when  James,  Cephas, 
and  John,  who  seemed  to  be 
pillars  perceived  the  grace  that 
was  given  unto  me,  they  gave 
to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right 
hands  of  fellowship ;  that  we 
should  go  unto  the  heathen, 
and  they  unto  thecircumcision. 

10  Only  they  would  that  we 
should  remember  the  poor ;  the 
same  which  I  also  was  forward 
to  do. 

11  But  when  Peter  was  come 
to  Antioch.  I  withstood  him  to 
the  face,  because  he  was  to  be 
blamed. 

12  For  before  that  certain 
Came  from  James,  he  did  eat 
with  the  Gentiles :  but  when 
they  were  come,  he  withdrew 
and  separated  himself,  fearing 
them  which  were  of  the  cir¬ 
cumcision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dis¬ 
sembled  likewise  with  him ;  in¬ 
somuch  that  Barnabas  also  was 
carried  away  with  their  dissi¬ 
mulation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they 
walked  not  uprightly  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  truth  of  thegospeL  I 
said  unto  Peter  before  them  all. 
If  thou,  being  a  Jew,  livest 
after  the  manner  of  Gentiles, 
and  not  as  do  the  Jews,  why 
compellest  thou  the  Gentiles  to 
live  as  do  the  Jews  ? 

15  We  who  are  Jews  by  na¬ 
ture,  and  not  sinners  or  the 
Gentiles, 


266 


Justified  by  faith.  GALATIANS,  3.  Believers  justified. 


16  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not 
justified  by  the  works  of  the 
law,  but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ,  even  we  have  believed 
in  Jesus  Christ,  that  we  might 
be  justified  by  the  faith  of 
Christ,  and  not  by  the  works 
of  the  law  :  for  by  the  works 
of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be 
justified. 

17  But  if,  while  we  seek  to 
be  justified  by  Christ,  we  our¬ 
selves  also  are  found  sinners, 
is  therefore  Christ  the  minister 
of  sin  ?  '  God  forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  again  the 
things  which  I  destroyed,  I 
make  myself  a  transgressor. 

19  For  I  through  the  law  am 
dead  to  the  law,  that  I  might 
live  unto  God. 

20  I  am  crucified  with  Christ : 
nevertheless  I  live  ;  yet  not  I, 
but  Christ  liveth  in  me  :  and 
the  life  which  I  now  live  in  the, 

flesh  I  live  by  the  faith  of  the 

feori  of  God,  who  loved  me,  and 

gave  himself  for  me., 

21  I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace 
of  God :  for  if  righteousness 
come  by  the  law,  then  Christ  is 
dead  in  vain. 


CHAPTER  3. 


O  FOOLISH  Galatians,  who 
hath  bewitched  you,  that 
ye  should  not  obey  the  truth, 
before  whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ 
hath  been  evidently  set  forth, 
crucified  among  you  ? 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of 
you.  Received  ye  the  Spirit  by 
the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the 
hearing  of  faith  ? 

3  Are  ye  so  foolish?  having 
begun  in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now 
made  perfect  by  the  flesh  ? 

4  Have  ye  suffered  so  many 
things  in  vain?  if  it  be  yet  in 
vain. 


5  He  therefore  that  minister 
eth  to  you  the  Spirit,  and 
worketh  miracles  among  you, 
doeth  he  it  by  the  works  of  the 
law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  faith  ? 

6  Even  as  Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  accounted  to 
him  for  righteousness. 

7  Know  ye  therefore  that  they 
which  are  of  faith,  the  same 
are  the  children  of  Abraham. 

8  And  the  scripture,  foresee¬ 
ing  that  God  would  justify  the 
heathen  through  faith,  preach¬ 
ed  before  the  gospel  unto  Abra¬ 
ham,  saying,  In  thee  shall  all 
nations  be  blessed. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of 
faith  are  blessed  with  faithful 
Abraham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the 
works  of  the  law  are  under  the 
curse  :  for  it  is  written.  Cursed 
is  every  one  that  continueth 
not  in  all  things  which  are 
written  in  the  book  of  the  law 
to  do  them. 

11  But  that  no  man  is  justified 
by  the  law  in  the  sight  of  God, 
it  is  evident:  for.  The  just 
shall  live  by  faith. 

12  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith : 
but.  The  man  that  doeth  them 
shall  live  in  them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us 
from  the  curse  of  the  law,  being 
made  a  curse  for  us :  lor  it  is 
written.  Cursed  is  every  one 
that  hangeth  on  a  tree  : 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abra¬ 
ham  might  come  on  the  Gen¬ 
tiles  through  Jesus  Christ ;  that 
we  might  receive  the  promise 
of  the  Spirit  through  faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the 
manner  of  men  ;  Though  it  be 
but  a  man’s  covenant,  yet  if  it 
be  confirmed,  no  man  disan¬ 
nulled,  or  addeth  thereto. 

16  Now  to  Abraham  and  his 
seed  were  the  promises  made. 
He  saith  not.  And  to  seeds,  as 
of  many ;  but  as  of  one.  And 
to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ. 


Believers  freed  GALATIANS,  4.  from  the  law. 


17  And  this  I  say,  that  the 
covenant,  that  was  confirmed 
before  of  God  in  Christ,  the 
law,  which  was  four  hundred 
and  thirty  years  after,  cannot 
disannul,  that'  it  should  make 
the  promise  of  none  effect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  he  of 
the  law,  it  is  no  more  of  pro¬ 
mise  :  but  God  gave  it  to  Abra¬ 
ham  by  promise. 

19  Wherefore  then  serveth  the 
law?  It  was  added  because 
of  transgressions,  till  the  seed 
should  come  to  whom  the  pro¬ 
mise  was  made ;  and  it  was 
ordained  by  angels  in  the  hand 
of  a  mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  ct 
mediator  of  one,  but  God  is 
one. 

21  Is  the  law  then  against  the 
promises  of  God  ?  God  forbid : 
for  if  there  had  been  a  law 
given  which  could  have  given 
life,  verily  righteousness 
should  have  been  by  the  law. 

22  But  the  scripture  hath  con¬ 
cluded  all  under  sin,  that  the 
promise  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ 

might  be  given  to  them  that 

believe. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we 
were  kept  under  the  law,  shut 
up  unto  the  faith  which  should 
afterwards  he  revealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  was 
our  schoolmaster  to  bring  us 

unto  Christ,  that  we  might  be 

.justified  by  faith. 

25  But  after  that  faith  is 
come,  we  are  no  longer  under 
a  schoolmaster. 

26  For  ye  are  all  the  children 
of  God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For  as  many  of  you  as 
have  been  baptized  into  Christ 
have  put  on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor 
Greek,  there  is  neither  bond 
nor  free,  there  is  neither  male 


nor  female :  for  ye  are  all  one 
in  Christ  Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  be  Christ’s,  then 
are  ye  Abraham’s  seed,  and 
heirs  according  to  the  promise. 


CHAPTER  4. 


NOW  I  say,  That  the  heir, 
as  long  as  he  is  a  child, 
differeth  nothing  from  a  ser¬ 
vant,  though  he  be  lord  of  all ; 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and 
governors  until  the  time  ap¬ 
pointed  of  the  father. 

3  Even  so  we,  when  we  were 
children,  were  in  bondage  un¬ 
der  the  elements  of  the  world : 
4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the 
time  was  come,  God  sent  forth  , 
his  Son,  made  of  a  woman"  1 

made  under  the  law, 

5  To" redeem  them  that  were 
under  the  law,  that  we  might  I 
receive  the  adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  ye  are  sons, 
God  hath  sent  fortlj  the  Spirit 
of  his  Son  into  your  hearts, 
crying,  Abba,  Father. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more 
a  servant,  but  a  son  ;  and  if 
a  son,  then  an  heir  of  God 
through  Christ. 

8  HoAvbeit  then,  when  ye 
knew  not  God,  ye  did  service 
unto  them  which  by  nature 
are  no  gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  ye  have 
known  God,  or  rather  are 
known  of  God,  how  turn  ye 
again  to  the  weak  and  beggarly 
elements,  whereunto  ye  desire 
again  to  be  in  bondage. 

10  Ye  observe  days,  and 
months,  and  times,  and  years. 
11  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I 
have  bestowed  upon  you  la¬ 
bour  in  vain. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you, 
be  as  I  am ;  for  I  am  as  ye  are : 
ye  have  not  injured  me  at  all. 


The  liberty 


GALATIANS,  5. 


of  the  gospel. 


13  Ye  know  how  through  in¬ 
firmity  of  the  flesh  I  preached 
the  gospel  unto  you  at  the  first. 

14  And  my  temptation  which 
was  in  my  flesh  ye  despised 
not,  nor  rejected ;  but  received 
me  as  an  angel  of  God,  even  as 
Christ  Jesus. 

15  Where  is  then  the  blessed¬ 
ness  ye  spake  of?  for  I  bear 
you  record,  that,  if  it  had  been 
possible,  ye  would  have  pluck¬ 
ed  out  your  own  eyes,  and  have 
given  them  to  me. 

16  Am  I  therefore  become 
your  enemy,  because  I  tell  you 
the  truth? 

17  They  zealously  affect  you, 
but  not  well ;  yea,  they  would 
exclude  you,  that  ye  might 
affect  them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zea¬ 
lously  affected  always  in  a  good 
thing,  and  not  only  when  I  am 
present  with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom 
I  travail  in  birth  again  until 
Christ  be  formed  in  you, 

20  I  desire  to  be  present  with 
you  now,  and  to  change  my 
voice  ;  for  I  stand  in  doubt  of 
you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to 
be  under  the  law,  do  ye  not 
hear  the  law  ? 

22  For  it  is  written,  That 
Abraham  had  two  sons,  the 
one  by  a  bondmaid,  the  other 
by  a  freewoman. 

23  But  he  who  was  of  the 
bondwoman  was  born  after  the 
flesh ;  but  he  of  the  freewoman 
was  by  promise. 

24  Which  things  are  an  alle¬ 
gory  :  for  these  are  the  two 
covenants ;  the  one  from  the 
mount  Sinai,  which  gendereth 
to  bondage,  which  is  Agar. 

25  For  this  Agar  is  mount  Si¬ 
nai  in  Arabia,  and  answereth 
to  Jerusalem  which  now  is,  and 
is  in  bondage  with  her  children. 

26  But  Jerusalem  which  is 


above  is  free,  which  is  the 
mother  of  us  all. 

27  For  it  is  written.  Rejoice, 
thou  barren  that  bearest  not ; 
break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that 
travailest  not :  for  the  desolate 
hath  many  more  children  than 
she  which  hath  an  husband. 

28  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac 
was,  are  the  children  of  pro¬ 
mise. 

29  But  as  then  he  that  was 
born  after  the  flesh  persecuted 
him  that  was  born  after  the 
Spirit,  even  so  it  is  now. 

30  Nevertheless  what  saith 
the  scripture?  Cast  out  the 
bondwoman  and  her  son :  for 
the  son  of  the  bondwoman 
shall  not  be  heir  with  the  son 
of  the  freewoman. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are 
not  children  of  the  bondwo¬ 
man,  but  of  the  free. 


CHAPTER  5. 

STAND  fast  therefore  in  the 
liberty  wherewith  Christ 
hath  made  us  free,  and  be  not 
entangled  again  with  the  yoke 
of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto 
you,  that  if  ye  be  circumcised, 
Christ  shall  profit  you  nothing. 
3  For  I  testify  again  to  every 
man  that  is  circumcised,  that 
he  is  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole 
law. 

4  Christ  is  become  of  no  ef¬ 
fect  unto  you,  whosoever  of 
you  are  justified  by  the  law; 
ye  are  fallen  from  grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit 
wait  for  the  hope  of  righteous¬ 
ness  by  faith. 

6  For  in  Jesus  Christ  nei¬ 
ther  circumcision  availeth  any 
thing,  nor  uncircumcision ;  but 
faith  which  worketh  by  love. 

7  Ye  did  run  well;  who  did 
hinder  you  that  ye  should  not 
obey  the  truth  ? 

69 


0/  the  flesh 


GALATIANS,  6. 


8  This  persuasion  cometh  not 
of  him  that  calleth  you. 

9  A  little  leaven  leaveneth 
the  whole  lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you 
through  the  Lord,  that  ye  will 
he  none  otherwise  minded: 
but  he  that  troublethyou  shall 
bear  his  judgment,  whosoever 
he  be. 

11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet 
preach  circumcision,  why  do  I 
yet  suffer  persecution?  then  is 
the  offence  of  the  cross  ceased. 

12  I  would  they  were  even 
cut  off  which  trouble  you. 

13  For,  brethren,  ye  have 
been  called  unto  liberty ;  only 
use  not  liberty  for  an  occasion 
to  the  flesh,  but  by  love  serve 
one  another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled 
in  one  word,  evenia  this ;  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour 
one  another,  take  heed  that  ye 
be  not  consumed  one  of  an¬ 
other. 

16  This  I  say  then,  Walk  in 
the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not 
fulfil  the  lust  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  a- 
gainst  the  Spirit,  and  the 
Spirit  against  the  flesh  :  and 
these  are  contrary  the  one 
to  the  other :  so  that  ye  cannot 
do  the  things  that  ye  would. 

18  But  if  ye  be  led  of  the  Spi¬ 
rit,  ye  are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh 
are  manifest,  which  are  these  ; 
Adultery,  fornication,  unclean¬ 
ness,  lasciviousness, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  ha¬ 
tred,  variance,  emulations, 
wrath,  strife,  seditions,  here¬ 
sies^ 

21  Envyings,  murders,  drunk¬ 
enness,  revellings,  and  such 
like :  of  the  which  I  tell  you 
before,  as  I  have  also  told  you 
kx  time  past,  that  they  which 


and  Spirit. 

do  such  things  shall  not  inherit 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit 
is  love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffer- 
ing, gentleness,  goodness,  faith, 

23  Meekness,  temperance  : 
against  such  there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ’s 
have  crucified  the  flesh  with 
the  affections  and  lusts. 

25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let 
us  also  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of 
vain  glory,  provoking  one  an¬ 
other,  envying  one  another. 


CHAPTER  6. 

BRETHREN,  if  a  man  be 
overtaken  in  a  fault,  ye 
which  are  spiritual,  restore 
such  an  one  in  the  spirit  of 
meekness ;  considering  thyself, 
lest  thou  also  be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another’s  bur¬ 
dens,  and  so  fulfil  the  law  of 
Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  think  himself 
to  be  something,  when  he  is 
nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself. 
4  But  let  every  man  prove  his 
own  work,  and  then  shall  he 
have  rej oicing  in  himself  alone, 
and  not  in  another. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear 
his  own  burden. 

6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in 
the  word  communicate  unto 
him  that  teacheth  in  all  good 
things. 

7  Be  not  deceived ;  God  is 
not  mocked  :  for  whatsoever  a 
man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also 
reap. 

8  For  he  that  soweth  to  his 
flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap 
corruption ;  but  he  that  soweth 
to  the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit 
reap  life  everlasting. 

9  And  let  us  not  be  weary  in 
well  doing :  for  in  due  season 
we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not. 
10  As  we  have,  therefore  op- 


270 


Of  our  election 


EPHESIANS,  1. 


and  adoption. 


portunity,  let  xis  do  good  unto 
all  men,  especially  unto  them 
who  are  of  the  household  of 
faith. 

11  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter 
I  have  written  unto  you  with 
mine  own  hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make 
a  fair  shew  in  the  flesh,  they 
constrain  you  to  be  circum¬ 
cised;  only  lest  they  should 
suffer  persecution  for  the  cross 
of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  them¬ 
selves  who  are  circumcised 
keep  the  law;  but  desire  to 
have  you  circumcised,  that 
they  may  glory  in  your  flesh. 

14  But  God  forbid  that  I 
should  glory,  save  in  the  cross 


of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by 
whom  the  world  is  crucified 
unto  me,  and  I  unto  the  world. 

15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  nei¬ 
ther  circumcision  availeth  any 
thing,  nor  uncircumcision,  but 
a  new  creature. 

16  And  as  many  as  walk  ac¬ 
cording  to  this  rule,  peace  be 
on  them,  and  mercy,  and  upon 
the  Israel  of  God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no 
man  trouble  me :  for  I  bear  in 
my  body  the  marks  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

18  Brethren,  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  6e  with  your 
spirit.  Amen. 

If  Unto  the  Galatians  written 
from  Rome. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

EPHESIANS. 


CHAPTER  1. 


PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
to  the  saints  which  are  at 
Ephesus,  and  to  the  faithful 
in  Christ  Jesus : 

2  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Fa¬ 
ther  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  hath  blessed  us  with  all 
spiritual  blessings  in  heavenly 
places  in  Christ : 

4  According  as  he  hath  chosen 
us  in  him  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  that  we  should  be 
holy  and  without  blame  before 
him  in  love : 

5  Having  predestinated  us 
unto  the  adoption  of  children 
by  Jesus  Christ  to  himself,  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  good  pleasure  of 
his  will. 


6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory 
of  his  grace,  wherein  he  hath 
made  us  accepted  in  the  be¬ 
loved. 

7  In  whom  we  have  redemp¬ 
tion  through  his  blood,  the  for~ 
giveness  of  sins,  according  to 

the  riches  of  his  grace  ; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded 
toward  us  in  all  wisdom  and 
prudence : 

9  Having  made  known  unto 
us  the  mystery  of  his  will,  ac¬ 
cording  to  his  good  pleasure 
which  he  hath  purposed  in 
himself : 

10  That  in  the  dispensation  of 
the  fulness  of  times  he  might 
gather  together  in  one  all 
things  in  Christ,  both  which 
are  in  heaven,  and  which  are 
on  earth ;  even  in  him : 

11  In  whom  also  we  have 
obtained  an  inheritance,  being 


I 


271 


We  are  saved _ EPHESIANS,  2. _  by  grace. 


predestinated  according  to  the 
purpose  of  him  who  worketh 
all  things  after  the  counsel  of 
his  own  will : 

12  That  we  should  be  to  the 
praise  of  his  glory,  who  first 
trusted  in  Christ, 

13  In  whom  ye  also  trusted , 
after  that  ye  heard  the  word  of 
truth,  the  gospel  of  your  sal¬ 
vation:  in  whom  also  after 
that  ye  believed,  ye  were  seal¬ 
ed  with  that  holy  Spirit  of 
promise, 

14  Which  is  the  earnest  of  our 
inheritance  until  the  redemp¬ 
tion  of  the  purchased  posses¬ 
sion,  unto  the  praise  of  his 
glory. 

15  Wherefore  I  also,  after  I 
heard  of  your  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  love  unto  all  the 
saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks 
for  you,  making  mention  of 
you  in  my  prayers  ; 

17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of 
glory,  may  give  unto  you  the 
spirit  of  wisdom  and  revelation 
in  the  knowledge  of  him  : 

18  The  eyes  of  your  under¬ 
standing  being  enlightened  ; 
that  ye  may  know  what  is  the 
hope  of  his  calling,  and  what 
the  riches  of  the  glory  of  his 
inheritance  in  the  saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  his  power  to  us- 
ward  who  believe,  according 
to  the  working  of  his  mighty 
power, 

20  Which  he  wrought  in 
Christ,  when  he  raised  him 
from  the  dead,  and  set  him  at 
his  own  right  hand  in  the  hea¬ 
venly  places, 

21  Far  above  all  principality, 
and  power,  and  might,  and  do¬ 
minion,  and  every  name  that 
is  named,  not  only  in  this 
world,  but  also  in  that  which 
is  to  come : 

22  And  hath  put  all  things 
under  his  feet,  and  gave  him 

*72 


to  be  the  head  over  all  things 
to  the  church, 

23  Which  is  his  body,  the  ful¬ 
ness  of  him  that  filleth  all  in 
all. 


CHAPTER  2. 


AND  you  hath  he  quickened, 
who  were  dead  in  tres¬ 
passes  and  sins ; 

2  Wherein  in  time  past  ye 
walked  according  to  the  course 
of  this  world,  according  to  the 
prince  of  the  power  of  the  air, 
the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in 
the  children  of  disobedience  : 

3  Among  whom  also  we  all 
had  our  conversation  in  times 
past  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh, 
fulfilling  the  desires  of  the  flesh 
and  of  the  mind  ;  and  were  by 
nature  the  children  of  wrath, 
even  as  others. 

4  But  God,  who  is  rich  in 
mercy,  for  his  great  love  where¬ 

with  he  loved  us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead 

in  sins,  hath  quickened  us  to¬ 

gether  with  Christ,  (by  grace 
ye  are  saved  ;) 

6  And  hath  raised  us  up  toge¬ 
ther,  and  made  us  sit  together 
in  heavenly  places  in  Christ 
Jesus: 

7  That  in  the  ages  to  come 
he  might  shew  the  exceeding 
riches  of  his  grace  in  his  kind¬ 
ness  toward  us  through  Christ 
Jesus. 

8  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved 

through  faith  ;  and  that  not  of 

yourselves ;  it  xs  the  gift  of  God: 

9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man 

should  boast. 

10  For  we  are  his  workman¬ 
ship.  created  in  Christ  Jesus 
unto  good  works,  which  God 
hath  before  ordained  that  we 
should  walk  in  them. 

11  Wherefore  remem  oer  that 


Salvation  for 


EPHESIANS,  3. 


the  Gentiles. 


1 


ye  being  in  time  past  Gentiles 
in  the  flesh,  who  are  called  Un¬ 
circumcision  by  that  which  is 
called  the  Circumcision  in  the 
flesh  made  by  hands ; 

12  That  at  that  time  ye  were 
without  Christ,  being  aliens 
from  the  commonwealth  of 
Israel,  and  strangers  from  the 
covenants  of  promise,  having 
no  hope,  and  without  God  in 
the  world : 

13  But  now  in  Christ  Jesus  ye 
who  sometimes  were  far  off 


are  made  nigh  by  the  blood  of 


Christ. 


14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who 
hath  made  both  one,  and  hath 
broken  down  the  middle  wall 
of  partition  between  us  ; 

15  Having  abolished  in  his 
flesh  the  enmity,  even  the  law 
of  commandments  contained 
in  ordinances  ;  for  to  make  in 
himself  of  twain  one  new  man, 
so  making  peace ; 

16  And  that  he  might  recon¬ 
cile  both  unto  God  in  one  body 
by  the  cross,  having  slain  the 
enmity  thereby : 

17  And  came  and  preached 
peace  to  you  which  were  afar 
off,  and  to  them  that  were  nigh. 

18  For  through  him  we  both 
have  access  by  one  Spirit  unto 
the  Father. 

19  Now  therefore  ye  are  no 
more  strangers  and  foreign¬ 
ers,  but  fellowcitizens  with  the 
saints,  and  of  the  household  of 
God: 

20  And  are  built  upon  the 
foundation  of  the  apostles  and 
prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself 
being  the  chief  corner  stone  ; 

21  In  whom  all  the  building 
fitly  framed  together  groweth 
unto  an  holy  temple  in  the 
Lord : 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are 
builded  together  for  an  habita¬ 
tion  of  God  through  the  Spirit. 

273 


CHAPTER  3. 


FOR  this  cause  I  Paul,  the 
prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ 
for  you  Gentiles, 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of  the  dis¬ 
pensation  of  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  me  to  you-ward : 
3  How  that  by  revelation  he 
made  known  unto  me  the  mys¬ 
tery  ;  (as  I  wrote  afore  in  few 
words, 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye 
may  understand  my  know¬ 
ledge  in  the  mystery  of  Christ) 
5  Which  in  other  ages  was 
not  made  known  unto  the  sons 
of  men,  as  it  is  now  revealed 
unto  his  holy  apostles  and 
prophets  by  the  Spirit ; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should 
be  fellowheirs,  and  of  the  same 
body,  and  partakers  of  his  pro¬ 
mise  in  Christ  by  the  gos¬ 
pel  : 

7  Whereof  I  was  made  a  mi¬ 
nister,  according  to  the  gift  of 
the  grace  of  God  given  unto 
me  by  the  effectual  working  of 
his  power. 

8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than 
the  least  of  all  saints,  is  this 
grace  given,  that  I  should 
preach  among  the  Gentiles  the 
unsearchable  riches  of  Christ ; 
9  And  to  make  all  men  see 
what  is  the  fellowship  of  the 
mystery,  which  from  the  be¬ 
ginning  of  the  world  hath  been 
hid  in  God,  who  created  all 
things  by  Jesus  Christ : 

10  To  the  intent  that  now 
unto  the  principalities  and 
powers  in  heavenly  places 
might  be  known  by  the  church 
the  manifold  wisdom  of  God, 
11  According  to  the  eternal 
purpose  which  he  purposed  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord  : 

12  In  whom  we  have  bold¬ 
ness  and  access  with  confi¬ 
dence  by  the  faith  of  him. 


Paul  exhorts  EPHESIANS,  4.  Christian  unity, 


13  Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye 
faint  not  at  my  tribulations  for 
you,  which  is  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my 
knees  unto  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

15  Of  whom  the  whole  family 
in  heaven  and  earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you, 
according  to  the  riches  of  his 
glory,  to  he  strengthened  with 
might  by  his  Spirit  in  the  inner 
man ; 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell  in 
your  hearts  by  faith  ;  that  ye, 
being  rooted  and  grounded  in 
love, 

18  May  be  able  to  compre¬ 
hend  with  all  saints  what  is 
the  breadth,  and  length,  and 
depth,  and  height ; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of 
Christ,  which  passe th  know¬ 
ledge,  that  ye  might  be  filled 
with  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able 
to  do  exceeding  abundantly 
above  all  that  we  ask  or  think, 
according  to  the  power  that 
worketh  in  us, 

21  Unto  him  be  glory  in 
the  church,  by  Christ  Jesus 
throughout  all  ages,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 


CHAPTER  4. 


I  THEREFORE,  the  pri¬ 
soner  of  the  Lord,  beseech 
you  that  ye  walk  worthy  of 
the  vocation  wherewith  ye  are 
called, 

2  With  all  lowliness  and 
meekness,  with  longsuffering, 
forbearing  one  another  in 
love ; 

3  Endeavouring  to  keep  the 
unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond 
of  peace. 

4  There  is  one  body,  and  one 
Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in 
one  hope  of  your  calling ; 


5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one 
baptism. 

6  One  God  and  Father  of  all, 
who  is  above  all,  and  through 
all,  and  in  you  all. 

7  But  unto  every  one  of  us  is 
given  grace  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith,  When 
he  ascended  up  on  high,  he  led 
captivity  captive,  and  gave 
gifts  unto  men. 

9  (Now  that  he  ascended, 
what  is  it  but  that  he  also  de¬ 
scended  first  into  the  lower 
parts  of  the  earth  ? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the 
same  also  that  ascended  up 
far  above  all  heavens,  that  he 
might  fill  all  things.) 

11  And  he  gave  some,  apos¬ 
tles  ;  and  some,  prophets ;  and 
some,  evangelists  ;  and  some, 
pastors  and  teachers ; 

12  For  the  perfecting  of  the 
saints,  for  the  work  of  the  mi¬ 
nistry,  for  the  edifying  of  the 
body  of  Christ : 

13  Till  we  all  come  in  the 
unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the 
knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God, 
unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the 
measure  of  the  stature  of  the 
fulness  of  Christ : 

14  That  we  henceforth  be  no 
more  children,  tossed  to  and 
fro,  and  carried  about  with 
every  wind  of  doctrine,  by  the 
sleight  of  men,  and  cunning 
craftiness,  whereby  they  lie  in 
wait  to  deceive ; 

15  But  speaking  the  truth  in 
love,  may  grow  up  into  him  in 
all  things,  which  is  the  head, 
even  Christ : 

16  From  whom  the  whole 
body  fitly  joined  together  and 
compacted  by  that  which  every 
joint  supplieth,  according  to 
the  effectual  working  in  the 
measure  of  every  part,  maketh 
increase  of  the  body  unto  the 
edifying  of  itself  in  love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and 
testify  in  the  Lord,  that  ye 


cmd  to  avoid 


EPHESIANS,  5. 


uncleanness,  ] 


henceforth  walk  not  as  other 
Gentiles  walk,  in  the  vanity  of 
their  mind, 

18  Having  the  understanding 
darkened,  being  alienated  from 
the  life  of  God  through  the 
ignorance  that  is  in  them,  be¬ 
cause  of  the  blindness  of  their 
heart : 

19  Who  being  past  feeling 
have  given  themselves  over 
unto  lasciviousness,to  work  all 
uncleanness  with  greediness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned 
Christ ; 

21  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard 
him,  and  have  been  taught  by 
him,  as  the  truth  is  in  Jesus  : 


wrath, and  anger,  and  clamour, 
and  evil  speaking,  be  put  away 
from  you,  with  all  malice : 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  an¬ 
other,  tenderhearted,  forgiving 
one  another,  even  as  God  for 
Christ’s  sake  hath  forgiven  you* 


I 


CHAPTER  5. 


BE  ye  therefore  followers  of 
God,  as  dear  children  ; 

2  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ 
also  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  ] 

given  himself  for  us  an  offering  j 
22  That  ye  put  off  concerning  j and  »  sacrifice  to  God  for  a 
the  former  conversation  the  old  ,, 

man,  which  is  corrupt  accord-  eie?^ess  or  covetousness  let 
mg  to  the  deceitful  lusts ;  I  ft  SSt  b?'  once  ^STmoug 


23  And  be  renewed  in  the 
spirit  of  your  mind  ; 

24  And  that  ye  put  on  the 
new  man,  which  after  God  is 
created  in  righteousness  and 
true  holiness. 

25  Wherefore  putting  away 
lying,  speak  every  man  truth 
with  his  neighbour :  for  we  are 
members  one  of  another. 

26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not : 
let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon 
your  wrath : 


you,  as  becometh  saints ; 

4  Neither  filthiness,  nor  fool¬ 
ish  talking,  nor  jesting,  which 
are  not  convenient :  but  rather 
giving  of  thanks. 

5  For  this  ye  know,  that  no 
whoremonger,  norunclean  per¬ 
son,  nor  covetous  man,  who  is 
an  idolater,  hath  any  inherit¬ 
ance  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ 
and  of  God. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  you 
with  vain  words :  for  because  of 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the  j  these  things  cometh  the  wrath 
devil.  of  God  upon  the  children  of 


28  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no 
more :  but  rather  let  him  la¬ 
bour,  working  with  his  hands 
the  thing  which  is  good,  that 
he  may  have  to  give  to  him 
that  needeth. 

29  Let  no  corrupt  commu¬ 
nication  proceed  out  of  your 
mouth,  but  that  which  is  good 
to  the  use  of  edifying,  that  it 
may  minister  grace  unto  the 
hearers. 

30  And.  grieve  not  the  holy 
Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are 
sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemp¬ 
tion. 

31  Let  all  bitterness,  and 


disobedience. 

7  Be  not  ye  therefore  par¬ 
takers  with  them. 

8  For  ye*were  sometimes  dark¬ 
ness,  but  now  are  ye  light  in 
the  Lord  :  walk  as  children  of 
light : 

9  (For  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit 
is  in  all  goodness  and  right¬ 
eousness  and  truth ;) 

10  Proving  what  is  acceptable 
unto  the  Lord. 

11  And  have  no  fellowship 
with  the  unfruitful  works  of 
darkness,  but  rather  reprove 
them. 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to 


275 


Duties  of  wive a, _ EPHESIANS,  6. _ husbands,  frc. 


speak  of  those  things  which 
are  done  of  them  in  secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  re¬ 
proved  are  made  manifest  by 
the  light :  for  whatsoever  doth 
make  manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith,  Awake 
thou  that  sleepest,  and  arise 
from  the  dead,  and  Christ  shall 
give  thee  light. 

15  See  then  that  ye  walk  cir¬ 
cumspectly,  not  as  fools,  but  as 
wise, 

16  Redeeming  the  time,  be¬ 
cause  the  days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  un¬ 
wise,  but  understanding  what 
the  will  of  the  Lord  is. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with 
wine,  wherein  is  excess;  but 
be  filled  with  the  Spirit ; 

19  Speaking  to  yourselves  in 
psalms  and  hymns  and  spi¬ 
ritual  songs,  singing  and  mak¬ 
ing  melody  in  your  heart  to 
the  Lord ; 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for 
all  things  unto  God  and  the 
Father  in  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

21  Submitting  yourselves  one 
to  another  in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves 
unto  your  own  husbands,  as 
unto  the  Lord. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the 
head  of  the  wife,  even  as  Christ 
is  the  head  of  the  church  :  and 
he  is  the  saviour  of  the  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  is 
subject  unto  Christ,  so  let  the 
wives  6eto  their  own  husbands 
in  every  thing. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
even  as  Christ  also  loved  the 
church,  and  gave  himself  for  it ; 

26  That  he  might  sanctify 
and  cleanse  it  with  the  wash¬ 
ing  of  water  by  the  word, 

27  That  he  might  present  it 
to  himself  a  glorious  church, 
not  having  spot,  or  wrinkle, 
or  any  such  thing ;  but  that 


it  should  be  holy  and  without 
blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their 
wives  as  their  own  bodies.  He 
that  loveth  his  wife  loveth 
himself. 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated 
his  own  flesh  ;  but  nourisheth 
and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  the 
Lord  the  church : 

30  For  we  are  members  of 
his  body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of 
his  bones. 

31  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother, 
and  shall  be  joined  unto  his 
wife,  and  they  two  shall  be  one 
flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  mystery: 
but  I  speak  concerning  Christ 
and  the  church. 

33  Nevertheless  let  everyone 
of  you  in  particular  so  love  his 
wife  even  as  himself ;  and  the 
wife  see  that  she  reverence  her 
husband. 

CHAPTER  6. 


CHILDREN,  obey  your 
parents  in  the  Lord  :  for 
this  is  right. 

2  Honour  thy  father  and  mo¬ 
ther  ;  which  is  the  first  com¬ 
mandment  with  promise ; 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with 
thee,  and  thou  mayest  live 
long  on  the  earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not 
your  children  to  wrath  :  but 
bring  them  up  in  the  nurture 
and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  to 
them  that  are  your  masters  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  flesh,  with  fear 
and  trembling,  in  singleness  of 
your  heart,  as  unto  Christ  ; 

6  Notwitheyeservice.asmen- 
pleasers ;  but  as  the  servants  of 
Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God 
from  the  heart ; 

7  With  good  will  doing  ser¬ 
vice,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to 
men : 


The  Christian ’ 


EPHESIANS,  6. 


armour. 


8  Knowing  that  whatsoever 
good  thing  any  man  doeth,  the 
same  shall  he  receive  of  the 
Lord,  whether  he  be  bond  or 
free. 

9  And,  ye  masters,  do  the 
same  things  unto  them,  fox*- 
bearing  threatening :  knowing 
that  your  Master  also  is  in 
heaven;  neither  is  there  re¬ 
spect  of  persons  with  him. 

10  Finally,  my  brethren,  be 
strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
power  of  his  might. 

11  Put  on  the  whole  armour 
of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
stand  against  the  wiles  of  the 
devil. 

12  For  we  wrestle  not  against 
flesh  and  blood,  but  against 
principalities,  against  powers, 
against  the  rulers  of  the  dark¬ 
ness  of  this  world,  against 
spiritual  wickedness  in  high 
places. 

13  Wherefore  take  unto  you 
the  whole  armour  of  God,  that 
ye  may  be  able  to  withstand  in 
the  evil  day,  and  having  done 
all,  to  stand. 

14  Stand  therefore,  having 
your  loins  girt  about  with 
truth,  and  having  on  the 
breastplate  of  righteousness ; 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with 
the  preparation  of  the  gospel 
of  peace ; 

16  Above  all,  takingthe  shield 
of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be 
able  to  quench  all  the  fiery 
darts  of  the  wicked. 


17  And  take  the  helmet  of 
salvation,  and  the  sword  of  the 
Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of 
God: 

18  Praying  always  with  all 

rayer  and  supplication  in  the 

pirit,  and  watching  thereunto 

with  all  perseverance  and  sup¬ 
plication  for  all  saints ; 

19  And  for  me,  that  utterance 
may  be  given  unto  me,  that  I 
may  open  my  mouth  boldly,  to 
make  known  the  mystery  of 
the  gospel, 

20  For  which  I  am  an  am¬ 
bassador  in  bonds  :  that  therein 
I  may  speak  boldly,  as  I  ought 
to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know 
my  affairs,  and  how  I  do,  Ty- 
chicus,  a  beloved  brother  and 
faithful  minister  in  the  Lord, 
shall  make  known  to  you  all 
things  : 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  unto 
you  for  the  same  purpose,  that 
ye  might  know  our  affairs,  and 
that  he  might  comfort  your 
hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren, 
and  love  with  faith,  from  God 
the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them 
that  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
in  sincerity.  Amen. 

H  Written  from  Rome  unto 
the  Ephesians  by  Tychicus. 


277 


( 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 


PHILIPPIAN  S. 


CHAPTER  1. 


PAUL  and  Timotheus,  the 
servants  of  Jesus  Christ, 
to  all  the  saints  in  Christ  Jesus 
which  are  at  Philippi,  with  the 
bishops  and  deacons : 

2  Grace  be  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father, 
and  from,  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  every 
remembrance  of  you, 

4  Always  in  every  prayer  of 
mine  for  you  all  making  re¬ 
quest  with  joy, 

5  For  your  fellowship  in  the 
gospel  from  the  first  day  until 
now ; 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very 
thing,  that  he  which  hath  be¬ 
gun  a  good  work  in  you  will 
erform  it  until  the  day  of 
esus  Christ : 

7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me 
to  think  this  of  you  all,  because 
I  have  you  in  my  heart ;  in¬ 
asmuch  as  both  in  my  bonds, 
and  in  the  defence  and  con¬ 
firmation,  of  the  gospel,  ye  all 
are  partakers  of  my  grace. 

8  For  God  is  my  record,  how 
greatly  I  long  after  you  all  in 
the  bowels  of  Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your 
love  may  abound  yet  more  and 
more  in  knowledge  and  in  all 
judgment ; 

10  That  ye  may  approve 
things  that -are  excellent ;  that 
ye  may  be  sincere  and  with¬ 
out  offence  till  the  day  of 
Christ : 

11  Being  filled  with  the  fruits 
of  righteousness,  which  are  by 
Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory 
and  praise  of  God. 

12  But  I  would  ye  should 


understand,  brethren,  that  the 
things  which  happened  unto 
me  have  fallen  out  rather  unto 
the  furtherance  of  the  gospel ; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ 
are  manifest  in  all  the  palace, 
and  in  all  other  places  ; 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren 
in  the  Lord,  waxing  confident 
by  my  bonds,  are  much  more 
bold  to  speak  the  word  without 
fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ 
even  of  envy  and  strife  ;  and 
some  also  of  good  will : 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of 
contention,  not  sincerely,  sup¬ 
posing  to  add  affliction  to  my 
bonds : 

17  But  the  other  of  love, 
knowing  that  I  am  set  for  the 
defence  of  the  gospel. 

18  What  then?  notwithstand¬ 
ing,  every  way,  whether  in  pre¬ 
tence,  or  in  truth,  Christ  is 
preached;  and  I  therein  do 
rejoice,  yea,  and  will  rejoice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  shall 
turn  to  my  salvation  through 
your  prayer,  and  the  supply  of 
the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ, 

20  According  to  my  earnest 
expectation  and  my  hope,  that 
in  nothing  I  shall  be  ashamed, 
but  that  with  all  boldness,  as 
always,  so  now  also  Christ  shall 
be  magnified  in  my  body, 
whether  it  be  by  life,  or  by 
death. 

21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ, 
and  to  die  is  gain. 

22  But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh, 
this  is  the  fruit  of  my  labour : 
yet  what  I  shall  choose  I  wot 
not. 

23  For  I  am  in  a  strait  be¬ 
twixt  two,  having  a  desire  to 


Exhortation 


PHILIPPIAN S,  2. 


to  humility. 


depart,  and  to  be  with  Christ ; 
which  is  far  better : 

24  Nevertheless  to  abide  in 
the  flesh  is  more  needful  for 
you. 

25  And  having  this  confi¬ 
dence,  I  know  that  I  shall 
abide  and  continue  with  you 
all  for  your  furtherance  and 
joy  of  faith ; 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may 
be  more  abundant  in  Jesus 
Christ  for  me  by  my  coming 
to  you  again. 

27  Only  let  your  conversation 
be  as  it  becometh  the  gospel  of 
Christ :  that  whether  I  come 
and  see  you,  or  else  be  absent, 
I  may  hear  of  your  affairs,  thai 
ye  stand  fast  in  one  spirit,  with 
one  mind  striving  together  for 
the  faith  of  the  gospel ; 

28  And  in  nothing  terrified 
by  your  adversaries  :  which  is 
to  them  an  evident  token  of 
perdition,  but  to  you  of  salva¬ 
tion,  and  that  of  God. 

29  For  unto  you  it  is  given 
in  the  behalf  of  Christ,  not 
only  to  believe  on  him,  but 
also  to  suffer  for  his  sake  ; 

30  Having  the  same  conflict 
which  ye  saw  in  me,  and  now 
hear  to  be  in  me. 


5  Let  this  mind  be  in  you, 
which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus : 

6  Who,  being  in  the  form  of 
God,  thought  it  not  robbery 
to  be  equal  with  God : 

7  But  made  himself  of  no 
reputation,  and  took  upon  him 
the  form  of  a  servant,  and  was 
made  in  the  likeness  of  men : 

8  And  being  found  in  fashion 
as  a  man,  he  humbled  him¬ 
self,  and  became  obedient  unto 
death,  even  the  death  of  the 
cross. 

9  Wherefore  God  also  hath 
highly  exalted  him,  and  given 
him  a  name  Which  is  above 
every  name ; 

10  That  at  the  name  of  Je¬ 
sus  every  knee  should  bow,  of 
things  in  heaven,  and  things 
in  earth,  and  things  under  the 
earth ; 

11  And  that  every  tongue 
should  confess  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of 
God  the  Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as 
ye  have  always  obeyed,  not  as 
in  my  presence  only,  but  now 
much  more  in  my  absence, 
work  out  your  own  salvation 
with  fear  and  trembling. 


CHAPTER  2. 


IF  there  be  therefore  any 
consolation  in  Christ,  if  any 
comfort  of  love,  if  any  fellow¬ 
ship  of  the  Spirit,  if  any  bowels 
and  mercies, 

2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye 
be  likeminded, having  the  same 
love,  being  of  one  accord,  of 
one  mind. 

3  Let  nothing  be  done  through 
strife  or  vainglory ;  but  in  low¬ 
liness  of  mind  let  each  esteem 
other  better  than  themselves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  his 
own  things,  but  every  man  also 
on  the  things  of  others. 

279 


13  For  it  is  God  which  work*- 
eth  in  you  both  to  will  and  to 
do  of  his  good  pleasure. 

14  Do  all  things  without  mur- 
murings  and  disputings : 

15  That  ye  may  be  blameless 
and  harmless,  the  sons  of  God, 
without  rebuke,  in  the  midst 
of  a  crooked  and  perverse  na¬ 
tion,  among  whom  ye  shine  as 
lights  in  the  world  ; 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of 
life ;  that  I  may  rejoice  in  the 
day  of  Christ,  that  I  have  not 
run  in  vain,  neither  laboured 
in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  offered 
upon  the  sacrifice  and  service 
of  your  faith,  I  joy,  and  re¬ 
joice  with  you  aH. 


PHILIPPI  ANS,  3. 


all  for  Christ, 


Paul  gives  up 


18  For  the  same  cause  also  do 
ye  joy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  to  send  Timotheus  short¬ 
ly  unto  you,  that  I  also  may 
be  of  good  comfort,  when  I 
know  your  state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  like- 
minded,  who  will  naturally 
care  for  your  state. 

21  For  all  seek  their  own, 
not  the  things  which  are  Jesus 
Christ’s. 

22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of 
him,  that,  as  a  son  with  the 
father,  he  hath  served  with  me 
in  the  gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to 
send  presently,  so  soon  as  I 
shall  see  how  it  will  go  with 
me. 

24  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord 
that  I  also  myself  shall  come 
shortly. 

25  Yet  I  supposed  it  necessary 
to  send  to  you  Epaphroditus, 
my  brother,  and  companion  in 
labour,  and  fellowsoldier,  but 
your  messenger,  and  he  that 
ministered  to  my  wants. 

26  For  he  longed  after  you 
all,  and  was  full  of  heaviness, 
because  that  ye  had  heard  that 
he  had  been  sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick 
nigh  unto  death  :  but  God  had 
mercy  on  him  ;  and  not  on  him 
only,  but  on  me  also,  lest  I 
should  have  sorrow  upon  sor¬ 
row. 

28  I  $ent  him  therefore  the 
more  carefully,  that,  when  ye 
see  him  again,  ye  may  rejoice, 
and  that  I  may  be  the  less  sor¬ 
rowful. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  in 
the  Lord  with  all  gladness ;  and 
hold  such  in  reputation  : 

30  Because  for  the  work  of 
Christ  he  was  nigh  unto  death, 
not  regarding  his  life,  to  sup¬ 
ply  your  lack  of  service  toward 
me. 


CHAPTER  3. 


FINALLY,  my  brethren, 
rejoice  in  the  Lord.  To 
write  the  same  things  to  you, 
to  me  indeed  is  not  grievous, 
but  for  you  it  is  safe. 

2  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of 
evil  workers,  beware  of  the 
concision. 

3  For  we  are  the  circumci¬ 
sion,  which  worship  God  in 
the  spirit,  and  rejoice  in  Christ 
Jesus,  and  have  no  confidence 
in  the  flesh. 

4  Though  I  might  also  have 
confidence  in  the  flesh.  If  any 
other  man  thinketh  that  he 
hath  whereof  he  might  trust  in 
the  flesh,  I  more : 

5  Circumcised  the  eighth  day, 
of  the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  an  Hebrew 
of  the  Hebrews  ;  as  touching 
the  law,  a  Pharisee  ; 

6  Concerning  zeal,  persecut¬ 
ing  the  church ;  touching  the 
righteousness  which  is  in  the 
law,  blameless. 

7  But  what  things  were  gain 
to  me,  those  I  counted  loss  for 
Christ. 

8  Yea  doubtless,  and  I  count 
all  things  but  loss  for  the  ex¬ 
cellency  of  the  knowledge  of 
Christ  Jesus  my  Lord :  for 
whom  I  have  suffered  the  loss 
of  all  things,  and  do  count 
them  but  dung,  that  I  may  win 
Christ, 

9  And  be  found  in  him,  not 
having  mine  own  righteous¬ 
ness,  which  is  of  the  law,  but 
that  which  is  through  the  faith 
of  Christ,  the  righteousness 
which  is  of  God  by  faith  : 

10  That  I  may  know  him, 
and  the  power  of  his  resurrec¬ 
tion,  and  the  fellowship  of  his 
sufferings,  being  made  con¬ 
formable  unto  his  death ; 

11  If  by  any  means  I  might 


Exhortation  to  PHILIPPI  ANS,  4.  all  godliness. 


attain  unto  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead. 

12  Not  as  though  I  had  al¬ 
ready  attained,  either  were 
already  perfect:  but  I  follow 
after,  if  that  I  may  apprehend 
that  for  which  also  I  am  ap¬ 
prehended  of  Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  my¬ 
self  to  have  apprehended  :  but 
this  one  thing  I  do,  forgetting 
those  things  which  are  behind, 
and  reaching  forth  unto  those 
things  which  are  before, 

14  I  press  toward  the  mark 
for  the  prize  of  the  high  calling 
of  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many 
as  be  perfect,  be  thus  minded : 
and  if  in  any  thing  ye  be  other¬ 
wise  minded,  God  shall  reveal 
even  this  unto  you. 

16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we 
have  already  attained,  let  us 
walk  by  the  same  rule,  let  us 
mind  the  same  thing. 

17  Brethren,  be  followers  to¬ 
gether  of  me,  and  mark  them 
which  walk  so  as  ye  have  us 
for  an  ensample. 

18  <For  many  walk,  of  whom 
I  have  told  you  often,  and  now 
tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they 
are  the  enemies  of  the  cross  of 
Christ : 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction, 
whose  God  is  their  belly,  and 
whose  glory  is  in  their  shame, 
who  mind  earthly  things.) 

20  For  our  conversation  is  in 
heaven ;  from  whence  also  we 
look  for  the  Saviour,  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ : 

21  Who  shall  change  our  vile 
body,  that  it  may  be  fashioned 
like  unto  his  glorious  body,  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  working  where¬ 
by  he  is  able  even  to  subdue 
all  things  unto  Himself. 


CHAPTER  4. 


THEREFORE,  my  brethren 
dearly  beloved  and  longed 


for,  my  jojr  and  crown,  so 
stand  fast  in  the  Lord,  my 
dearly  beloved. 

2  I  beseech  Euodias,  and  be¬ 
seech  Syntyche,  that  they  be  of 
the  same  mind  in  the  Lord. 

3  And  I  intreat  thee  also, 
true  yokefellow,  help  those  wo¬ 
men  which  laboured  with  me 
in  the  gospel,  with  Clement 
also,  and  with  other  my  fel- 
lowlabourers,  whose  names 
are  in  the  book  o I  life. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  alway : 
and  again  I  say,  Rejoice. 

5  Let  your  moderation  be 
known  unto  all  men.  The 
Lord  is  at  hand. 

6  Be  careful  for  nothing ;  but 
in  every  thing  by  prayer  and 
supplication  with  thanksgiv¬ 
ing  let  your  requests  be  made 
known  unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God, 
which  passeth  all  understand¬ 
ing,  shall  keep  your  hearts  and 
minds  through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatso¬ 
ever  things  are  true,  whatso¬ 
ever  things  are  honest,  whatso¬ 
ever  things  are  just,  whatso¬ 
ever  things  are  pure,  whatso¬ 
ever  things  are  lovely,  whatso¬ 
ever  things  are  of  good  re¬ 
port  ;  if  there  he  any  virtue, 
and  if  there  be  any  praise, 
think  on  these  things. 

9  Those  things,  which  ye 
have  both  learned,  and  re¬ 
ceived,  and  heard,  and  seen  in 
me,  do ;  and  the  God  of  peace 
shall  be  with  you. 

10  But  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  the  last 
your  care  of  me  hath  flourish¬ 
ed  again  ;  wherein  ye  were 
also  careful,  but  ye  lacked 
opportunity. 

11  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect 
of  want :  for  I  have  learned,  in 
whatsoever  state  I  am,  there¬ 
with  to  be  content. 

12  I  know  both  how  to  be 
abased,  and  I  know  how  to 


Paul  thanks  God  COLOSSIANS,  1.  for  their  faith. 


abound  :  every  where  and  in 
all  things  I  am  instructed  both 
to  be  full  and  to  be  hungry, 
both  to  abound  and  to  suiter 
need. 

13  I  can  do  all  things  through 
Christ  which  strengtheneth 
me. 

14  Notwithstanding  ye  have 
well  done,  that  ye  did  commu¬ 
nicate  with  my  affliction. 

15  Now  ye  Philippians  know 
also,  that  in  the  beginning  of 
the  gospel,  when  1  departed 
from  Macedonia,  no  church 
communicated  with  me  as 
concerning  giving  and  receiv¬ 
ing,  but  ye  only. 

16  For  even  in  Thessalonica 
ye  sent  once  and  again  unto 
my  necessity. 

17  Not  because  I  desire  a  gift : 
but  I  desire  fruit  that  may 
abound  to  your  account. 


18  But  I  have  all,  and  abound : 
I  am  full,  having  received  of 
Epaphroditus  the  things  which 
were  sent  from  you,  an  odour 
of  a  sweet  smell,  a  sacrifice  ac¬ 
ceptable,  wellpleasing  to  God. 

19  But  my  God  shall  supply 
all  your  need  according  to  his 
riches  in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  unto  God  and  our 
Father  be  glory  for  ever  and 
ever.  Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus.  The  brethren  which  are 
with  me  greet  you. 

22  All  the  saints  salute  you, 
chiefly  they  that  are  of  Caesar's 
household. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je¬ 
sus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

H  It  was  written  to  the  Phi¬ 
lippians  from  Rome  by 
Epaphroditus. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

COLOSSIANS. 


CHAPTER  1. 


"P>AUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
JT  Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timotheus  our  brother, 

2  To  the  saints  and  faithful 
brethren  in  Christ  which  are 
at  Colosse  :  Grace  be  unto  you, 
and  peace,from  God  our  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  give  thanks  to  God  and 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  praying  always  for  you, 

4  Since  we  heard  of  your  faith 
in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love 
which  ye  have  to  all  the  saints, 

5  For  the  hope  which  is  laid 
up  for  you  in  heaven,  whereof 


282 


ye  heard  before  in  the  word  of 
the  truth  of  the  gospel ; 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you, 
as  it  is  in  all  the  world ;  and 
bringeth  forth  fruit,  as  it  doth 
also  in  you,  since  the  day  ye 
heard  of  it ,  and  knew  the  grace 
of  God  in  truth  : 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  Epa- 
phras  our  dear  fellowservant, 
who  is  for  you  a  faithful  mi¬ 
nister  of  Christ ; 

8  Who  also  declared  unto  us 
your  love  in  the  Spirit. 

9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since 
the  day  we  heard  it,  do  not 
cease  to  pray  for  you,  and  to 
desire  that  ye  might  be  filled 
with  the  knowledge  of  his  will 


Christ  exalted. 


COLOSSIANS,  2.  Paul’s  conflict. 


in  all  wisdom  and  spiritual 
understanding ; 

10  That  ye  might  walk  wor¬ 
thy  of  the  Lord  unto  all  pleas¬ 
ing,  being  fruitful  in  every  good 
work,  and  increasing  in  the 
knowledge  of  God ; 

11  Strengthened  with  all 
might, according  to  his  glorious 
power,  unto  all  patience  and 
longsuffering  with  joyfulness ; 

12  Giving  thanks  unto  the 
Father,  w'hich  hath  made  us 
meet  to  be  partakers  of  the  in¬ 
heritance  of  the  saints  in  light : 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us 
from  the  power  of  darkness, 
and  hath  translated  us  into  the 
kingdom  of  his  dear  Son  : 

14  In  whom  we  have  redemp¬ 
tion  through  his  blood,  even  the 
forgiveness  of  sins : 

15  Who  is  the  image  of  the 
invisible  God,  the  firstborn  of 
every  creature  : 

16  For  by  him  were  all  things 
created,  that  are  in  heaven, 
and  that  are  in  earth, , visible 
and  invisible,  whether  they  he 
thrones,  or  dominions,  or  prin¬ 
cipalities,  or  powers :  all  things 
were  created  by  him,  and  for 
him : 

17  And  he  is  before  all  things, 
and  by  him  all  things  consist. 

18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the 
body,  the  church :  who  is  the 
beginning,  the  firstborn  from 
the  dead ;  that  in  all  things  he 
might  have  the  preeminence. 

19  For  it  pleased  the  Father 
that  in  him  should  all  fulness 
dwell ; 

J20  And,  having  made  peace 
through  the  blood  of  his  cross, 

by  him  to  reconcile  all  things 

unto  himself;  by  him,  I  say , 
whether  they  he  things  in  earth, 
or  things  in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  that  were  some¬ 
time  alienated  and  enemies  in 
your  mind  by  wicked  works, 
^  yet  now  hath  he  reconciled 


22  In  the  body  of  his  flesh 
through  death,  to  present  you 
holy  and  unblameable  and  un- 
reproveable  in  his  sight : 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith 
grounded  and  settled,  and  be 
not  moved  away  from  the  hope 
of  the  gospel,  which  ye  have 
heard,  and  which  was  preach¬ 
ed  to  every  creature  which  is 
under  heaven ;  whereof  I  Paul 
am  made  a  minister  ; 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my 
sufferings  for  you,  and  fill  up 
that  which  is  behind  of  the 
afflictions  of  Christ  in  my  flesh 
for  his  body’s  sake,  which  is 
the  church  : 

25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  mi¬ 
nister,  according  to  the  dis¬ 
pensation  of  God  which  is 
given  to  me  for  you,  to  fulfil 
the  word  of  God ; 

26  Even  the  mystery  which 
hath  been  hid  from  ages  and 
from  generations,  but  now  is 
made  manifest  to  his  saints : 

27  To  whom  God  would  make 
known  what  is  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  this  Aystery  among 
the  Gentiles  ;  which  is  Christ 
in  you,  the  hope  of  glory : 

28  Whom  we  preach,  warning 
every  man,  and  teaching  every 
man  in  all  wisdom ;  that  we 
may  present  every  man  per¬ 
fect  in  Christ  J  esus  : 

29  Whereunto  I  also  labour, 
striving  according  to  his  work¬ 
ing,  which  worketh  in  me 
mightily. 

CHAPTER  2. 

FOR  I  would  that  ye  knew 
what  great  conflict  I  have 
for  you,  and  for  them  at  Lao- 
dicea,  and/or  as  many  as  have 
not  seen  my  face  in  the  flesh  ; 

2  That  their  hearts  might  be 
comforted,  being  knit  together 
in  love,  and  unto  all  riches  of 
the  full  assurance  of  under¬ 
standing,  to  the  acknowledg- 


2&~ 


The  ritual 


COLOSSIANS,  3, 


ment  of  the  mystery  of  God, 
and  of  the  Father,  and  of 
Christ ; 

3  In  whom  are  hid  all  the 
treasures  of  wisdom  and  know¬ 
ledge. 

4  And  this  I  say,  lest  any 
man  should  beguile  you  with 
enticing  words. 

5  For  though  I  be  absent  in 
the  flesh,  yet  am  I  with; you  in 
the  spirit,  j  oying  and  beholding 
your  order,  and  the  stedfast- 
ness  of  your  faith  in  Christ. 

6  As  ye  have  therefore  re¬ 
ceived  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord, 
so  walk  ye  in  him  : 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him, 
and  stablished  in  the  faith,  as 
ye  have  been  taught,  abound¬ 
ing  therein  with  thanksgiving. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  spoil 
you  through  philosophy  and 
vain  deceit,  after  the  tradition 
of  men,  after  the  rudiments 
of  the  world,  and  not  after 
Christ. 

9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the 
fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodily. 

10  And  ye  aft  complete  in 
him,  which  is  the  head  of  all 
principality  and  power : 

11  In  whom  also  ye  are  cir¬ 
cumcised  with  the  circum¬ 
cision  made  without  hands,  in 
putting  off  the  body  of  the  sins 
of  the  flesh  by  the  circumcision 
of  Christ : 

12  Buried  with  him  in  bap¬ 
tism,  wherein  also  ye  are  risen 
with  him  through  the  faith  of 
the  operation  of  God,  who  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead. 

13  And  you, being  dead  inyour 
Bins  and  the  uncircumcision 
of  your  flesh,  hath  he  quick¬ 
ened  together  with  him,  hav¬ 
ing  forgivenyeualltres^assesj 

14  Blotting  out  the  hand; 
writing  of  ordinances  that  was 

against,  us,  which  was  contrary 

to  us,  and  took  it  out  of  the 

Vyay,  nailing  it  to  his  cross  ; 


law  abolished. 


15  And  having  spoiled  prin¬ 
cipalities  and  powers,  he  made 
a  shew  of  them  openly,  tri¬ 
umphing  over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge 
you  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in 
respect  of  an  holyday,  or  of 
the  new  moon,  or  of  the  sab¬ 
bath  days : 

17  Which  are  a  shadow  of 
things  to  come ;  but  the  body 
is  of  Christ. 

18  Let  no  man  beguile  you 
of  your  reward  in  a  voluntary 
humility  and  worshipping  of 
angels,  intruding  into  those 
things  which  he  hath  not  seen, 
vainly  puffed  up  by  his  fleshly 
mind, 

19  And  not  holding  the  Head, 
from  which  all  the  body  by 
joints  and  bandshaving  nou¬ 
rishment  ministered,  and  knit 
together,  increaseth  with  the 
increase  of  God. 

20  Wherefore  if  ye  be  dead 
with  Christ  from  the  rudiments 
of  the  world,  why,  as  though 
living  in  the  world,  are  ye  sub¬ 
ject*  to  ordinances, 

21  (Touch  not;  taste  not; 
handle  not ; 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish 
with  the  using ;)  after  the  com¬ 
mandments  and  doctrines  of 
men  ? 

23  Which  things  have  indeed 
a  shew  of  wisdom  in  will  wor¬ 
ship,  and  humility,  and  neg¬ 
lecting  of  the  body ;  not  in 
any  honour  to  the  satisfying 
of  the  flesh. 


CHAPTER  3. 


IF  ye  then  be  risen  with 
Christ,  seek  those  things 
which  are  above,  where  Christ 
sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of 
God. 

2  Set  your  affection  on  things 
above,  not  on  things  on  the 
earth. 


Holiness  commended.  COLOSSIANS,  4.  Duties  af  wives. 


3  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your 
life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  Christ,  who  is  our 
life,  shall  appear,  then  shall  ye 
also  appear  with  him  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your 
members  which  are  upon  the 
earth ;  fornication,  unclean¬ 
ness,  inordinate  affection,  evil 
concupiscence,  and  covetous¬ 
ness,  which  is  idolatry : 

6  For  which  things’  sake  the 
wrath  of  God  cometh  on  the 
children  of  disobedience : 

7  In  the  which  ye  also  walked 
some  time,  when  ye  lived  in 
them. 

8  But  now  ye  also  put  off  all 
these ;  anger,  wrath,  malice, 
blasphemy,  filthy  communica¬ 
tion  out  of  your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  see¬ 
ing  that  ye  have  put  off  the 
old  man  with  his  deeds ; 

10  And  have  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  is  renewed  in 
knowledge  after  the  image  of 
him  that  created  him  : 

11  Where  there  is  neither 
Greek  nor  Jew,  circumcision* 
nor  uncircumcision,  Barbar¬ 
ian,  Scythian,  bond  nor  free : 
but  Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  the 
elect  of  God,  holy  and  beloved, 
bowels  of  mercies,  kindness, 
humbleness  of  mind,  meek¬ 
ness;  longsuffering ; 

13  Forbearing  one  another, 
and  forgiving  one  another,  if 
any  man  have  a  quarrel  against 
any :  even  as  Christ  forgave 
you,  so  also  do  ye. 

14  And  above  all  these  things 
put  on  charity,  which  is  the 
bond  of  perfectness. 

15  And  let  the  peace  of  God 
rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the 
which  also  ye  are  called  in  one 
body ;  and  be  ye  thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ 
dwell  in  you  richly  in  all  wis¬ 
dom  ;  teaching  and  admonish¬ 
ing  one  another  in  psalms  and 

285 


hymns  and  spiritual  songs, 
singing  with  grace  in  your 
hearts  to  the  Lord. 

17  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in 
word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving 
thanks  to  God  and  the  Father 
by  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves 
unto  your  own  husbands,  as  it 
is  fit  in  the  Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
and  be  not  bitter  against  them. 

20  Children,  obey  your  parents 
in  all  things :  for  this  is  well¬ 
pleasing  unto  the  Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  anger,  lest  they  be 
discouraged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things 
your  masters  according  to  the 
flesh  ;  not  with  eyeservice,  as 
menpleasers  ;  but  in  singleness 
of  heart,  fearing  God  : 

23  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do 
it  heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and 
not  unto  men  ; 

24  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord 
ye  shall  receive  the  reward  of 
Jhe  inheritance  :  for  ye  serve 
the  Lord  Christ. 

25  But  he  that  doeth  wrong 
shall  receive  for  the  wrong 
which  he  hath  done :  and  there 
is  no  respect  of  persons. 


CHAPTER  4. 


MASTERS,  give  unto  your 
servants  that  which  is 
just  and  equal ;  knowing  that 
ye  also  have  a  Master  in  hea¬ 
ven. 

2  Continue  in  prayer,  and 
watch  in  the  same  with  thanks¬ 
giving  ; 

3  Withal  praying  also  for  us, 
that  God  would  open  unto  us  a 
door  of  utterance,  to  speak  the 
mystery  of  Christ,  for  which  I 
am  also  in  bonds  : 

4  That  I  may  make  it  mani¬ 
fest,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 


Paul  sends 


I.  THESSALONIANS,  1, 


salutations . 


5  Walk  in  wisdom  toward 
them  that  axe  without,  redeem¬ 
ing  the  time. 

6  Let  your  speech  be  alway 
with  grace,  seasoned  with  salt, 
that  ye  may  know  how  ye 
ought  to  answer  every  man. 

7  All  my  state  shall  Tychicus 
declare  unto  you,  who  is  a  be¬ 
loved  brother,  and  a  faithful 
minister  and  fellowservant  in 
the  Lord  : 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  purpose,  that  he 
might  know  your  estate,  and 
comfort  your  hearts ; 

9  With  Onesimus  ;  a  faithful 
and  beloved  brother,  who  is 
one  of  you.  They  shall  make 
known  unto  you  all  things 
which  are  done  here. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellowpri- 
soner  saluteth  you,  and  Mar¬ 
cus,  sister’s  son  to  Barnabas, 
(touching  whom  ye  received 
commandments :  if  he  come 
unto  you,  receive  him  ;) 

11  And  Jesus,  which  is  called 
Justus,  who  are  of  the  circum¬ 
cision.  These  only  are  my 
fellowworkers  unto  the  king¬ 
dom  of  God,  which  have  been 
a  comfort  unto  me. 

12  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of 


you,  a  servant  of  Christ,  sa¬ 
luteth  you,  always  labouring 
fervently  for  you  in  prayers, 
that  ye  may  stand  perfect  and 
complete  in  all  the  will  of  God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  record, 
that  he  hath  a  great  zeal  for 
you,  and  them  that  are  in 
Laodicea,  and  them  in  Hiera- 
polis. 

14  Luke,  the  beloved  physi¬ 
cian,  and  Demas,  greet  you. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  which 
are  in  Laodicea,  and  Nym- 
phas,  and  the  church  which  is 
in  his  house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  is 
read  among  you,  cause  that  it 
be  read  also  in  the  church  of 
the  Laodiceans ;  and  that  ye 
likewise  read  the  epistle  from 
Laodicea. 

17  And  say  to  Archippus, 
Take  heed  to  the  ministry 
which  thou  hast  received  in 
the  Lord,  that  thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  by  the  hand 
of  me  Paul.  Remember  my 
bonds.  Grace  be  with  you. 
Amen. 

Tf  Written  from  Rome  to  the 
Colossians  by  Tychicus 
and  Onesimus. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  1. 


ways  for  you  all,  making  men¬ 
tion  of  you  in  our  prayers ; 


PAUL,  and  Silvanus,'and  Ti- 
motheus,  unto  the  church 
of  the  Thessalonians  which  is 
in  God  the  Father  and  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ :  Grace  be 
unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God 
our  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  al- 


3  Remembering  without  ceas¬ 
ing  your  work  of  faith,  and 
labour  of  love,  and  patience  of 
hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
in  the  sight  of  God  and  our 
Father  ; 

4  Knowing, brethren  beloved, 
your  election  of  God. 

5  For  our  gospel  came  not 


286 


Manner  of  I.  THESSALONIANS,  2.  Paul' s  preaching. 


unto  you  in  word  only,  but 
also  in  power,  and  in  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  in  much  assurance; 
as  ye  know  what  manner  of 
men  we  were  among  you  for 
your  sake. 

6  And  ye  became  followers 
of  us,  and  of  the  Lord,  having 
received  the  word  in  much 
affliction,  with  joy  of  the  Holy 
Ghost : 

7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples 
to  all  that  believe  in  Macedonia 
and  Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  sounded  out 
the  word  of  the  Lord  not  only 
in  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but 
also  in  every  place  your  faith 
to  God-ward  is  spread  abroad  ; 
so  that  we  need  not  to  speak 
any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  shew 
of  us  what  manner  of  entering 
in  we  had  unto  you,  and  how 
ye  turned  to  God  from  idols  to 
serve  the  living  and  true  God  ; 

10  And  to  wait  for  his  Son 
from  heaven,  whom  he  raised 
from  the  dead,  even  Jesus, 
which  delivered  us  from  the 
wrath  to  come. 


used  we  flattering  words,  as  ye 
know,  nor  a  cloke  of  covetous 
ness ;  God  is  witness  : 

6  Nor  of  men  sought  wo 
glory,  neither  of  you,  nor  yet 
of  others,  when  we  might  have 
been  burdensome,  as  the  apos¬ 
tles  of  Christ. 

7  But  we  were  gentle  among 
you,  even  as  a  nurse  cherish- 
eth  her  children : 

8  So  being  affectionately  de¬ 
sirous  of  you,  we  were  willing 
to  have  imparted  unto  you,  not 
the  gospel  of  God  only,  but 
also  our  own  souls,  because  ye 
were  dear  unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren, 
our  labour  and  travail :  for  la¬ 
bouring  night  and  day.because 
we  would  not  be  chargeable 
unto  any  of  you,  we  preached 
unto  you  the  gospel  of  God. 

10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God 
also ,  how  holily  and  justly  and 
unblameably  we  behaved  our¬ 
selves  among  you  that  believe : 

11  As  ye  know  how  we  ex¬ 
horted  and  comforted  and 
charged  every  one  of  you,  as  a 
father  doth  his  children. 


CHAPTER  2. 

FOR  yourselves,  brethren, 
know  our  entrance  in  unto 
you,  that  it  was  not  in  vain  : 

2  But  even  after  that  we  had 
suffered  before,  and  were 
shamefully  entreated,  as  ye 
know,  at  Philippi,  we  were 
bold  in  our  God  to  speak  unto 
you  the  gospel  of  God  with 
much  contention. 

3  For  our  exhortation  was 
not  of  deceit,  nor  of  unclean¬ 
ness,  nor  in  guile : 

4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of 
God  to  be  put  in  trust  with  the 
gospel,  even  so  we  speak  -  not 
as  pleasing  men,  but  God, 
which  trieth  our  hearts. 

5  For  neither  at  any  time 


287 


12  That  -ye  would  walk  wor¬ 
thy  of  God,  who  hath  called 
you  unto  his  kingdom  and 
glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank 
we  God  without  ceasing,  be¬ 
cause,  when  ye  received  the 
word  of  God  which  ye  heard 
of  us,  ye  received  it  not  as  the 
word  of  men,  but  as  it  is  in 
truth,  the  word  of  God,  which 
effectually  worketh  also  in  you 
that  believe. 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  became 
followers  of  the  churches  of 
God  which  in  Judaea  are  in 
Christ  Jesus :  for  ye  also  have 
suffered  like  things  of  your 
own  countrymen,  even  as  they 
have  of  the  Jews  : 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  their  own  prophets, 
and  have  persecuted  us ;  and 


Paul's  love  I.  THESSALONIANS,  4.  of  Thessaionians. 


they  please  not  God,  and  are 
contrary  to  all  men  : 

16  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to 
the  Gentiles  that  they  might 
be  saved,  to  fill  up  their  sins 
alway :  for  the  wrath  is  come 
upon  them  to  the  uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being 
taken  from  you  for  a  short 
time  in  presence,  not  in  heart, 
endeavoured  the  more  abun¬ 
dantly  to  see  your  face  with 
great  desire. 

18  Wherefore  we  would  have 
come  unto  you,  even  I  Paul, 
once  and  again;  but  Satan 
hindered  us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or 
joy,  or  crown  of  rejoicing  ?  Are 
not  even  ye  in  the  presence  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  at  his 
coming  ? 

20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and 
joy. 

CHAPTER  3- 


WHEREFORE  when  we 
could  no  longer  forbear, 
we  thought  it  good  to  be  left  at 
Athens  alone ; 

2  And  sent  Timotheus,  our 
brother,  and  minister  of  God, 
and  our  fellowlabourer  in  the 
gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish 
you,  and  to  comfort  you  con¬ 
cerning  your  faith : 

3  That  no  man  should  be 
moved  by  these  afflictions  :  for 
yourselves  know  that  we  are 
appointed  thereunto. 

4  For  verily,  when  we  were 
with  you,  we  told  you  before 
that  we  should  suffer  tribula¬ 
tion  ;  even  as  it  came  to  pass, 
and  ye  know. 

5  For  this  cause,  when  I 
could  no  longer  forbear,  I  sent 
to  know  your  faith,  lest  by 
some  means  the  tempter  have 
tempted  you,  and  our  labour 
be  in  vain. 

6  But  now  when  Timotheus 
came  from  you  unto  us,  and 


brought  us  good  tidings  of 
your  faith  and  charity,  and 
that  ye  have  good  remem¬ 
brance  of  us  always,  desiring 
greatly  to  see  us,  as  we  also  to 
see  you : 

7  Therefore,  brethren,  we 
were  comforted  over  you  in  all 
our  affliction  and  distress  by 
your  faith : 

8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we 
render  to  God  again  for  you, 
for  all  the  joy  wherewith  we 
joy  for  your  sakes  before  our 
God ; 

10  Night  and  day  praying  ex¬ 
ceedingly  that  we  might  see 
your  face,  and  might  perfect 
that  which  is  lacking  in  your 
faith  ? 

11  Now  God  himself  and  our 
Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  direct  our  way  unto 
you. 

12  And  the  Lord  make  you  to 
increase  and  abound  in  love 
one  toward  another,  and  to¬ 
ward  all  men,  even  as  do 
toward  you : 

13  To  the  end  he  may  stablish 
your  hearts  unblameable  in 
holiness  before  God,  even  our 
Father,  at  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all  his 
saints. 


CHAPTER  4. 


Furthermore  then  we 

beseech  you,  brethren, 
and  exhort  you  by  the  Lord 
Jesus,  that  as  ye  have  received 
of  us  how  ye  ought  to  walk 
and  to  please  God,  so  ye  would 
abound  more  and  mere. 

2  For  ye  know  what  com¬ 
mandments  we  gave  you  by 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God, 
even  your  sanctification,  that 
ye  should  abstain  from  forni¬ 
cation  : 


288 


The  second  I.  THESSALONIANS,  5.  coming  of  Christ. 


4  That  every  one  of  you 
should  know  how  to  possess 
his  vessel  in  sanctification  and 
honour ; 

5  Not  in  the  lust  of  concupis¬ 
cence,  even  as  the  Gentiles 
which  know  not  God : 

6  That  no  man  go  beyond 
and  defraud  his  brother  in  any 
matter :  because  that  the  Lord 
is  the  avenger  of  all  such,  as 
we  also  have  forewarned  you 
and  testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us 
unto  uncleanness,  but  unto 
holiness. 

8  He  therefore  that  despiseth, 
despiseth  not  man,  but  God, 
who  hath  also  given  unto  us 
his  holy  Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly 
love  ye  need  not  that  I  write 
unto  you :  for  ye  yourselves 
are  taught  of  God  to  love  one 
another. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward 
all  the  brethren  which  are  in 
all  Macedonia :  but  we  beseech 
you,  brethren,  that  ye  increase 
more  and  more ; 

11  And  that  ye  study  to  be 
quiet,  and  to  do  your  own 
business,  and  to  work  with 
your  own  hands,  as  we  com¬ 
manded  you  ; 

12  That  ye  may  walk  honestly 
toward  them  that  are  without, 
and  that  ye  may  have  lack  of 
nothing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you 
to  be  ignorant,  brethren,  con¬ 
cerning  them  which  are  asleep, 
that  ye  sorrow  not,  even  as 
others  which  have  no  hope. 

14  Forif  we  believe  that  Jesus 
died  and  rose  again,  even  so 
them  also  which  sleep  in  Jesus 
will  God  bring  with  him. 

15  For  this  we  say  unto  you 
by  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that 
we  which  are  alive  and  remain 
unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord 
shall  not  prevent  them  which 
are  asleep. 


16  Foy  the  Lord  himself  shall 
descend  from  heaven  with  a 
shout,  with  the  voice  of  the 
archangel,  and  with  the  trump 
of  God  :  and  the  dead  in  Christ 
shall  rise  first : 

17  Then  we  which  are  alive 
and  remain  shall  be  caught 
up  together  with  them  in  the 
clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the 
air:  and  so  shall  we  ever  be 
with  the  Lord. 

18  Wherefore  comfort  one 
another  with  these  words. 


CHAPTER  5. 


BUT  of  the  times  and  the 
seasons,  brethren,  ye  have 
no  need  tljat  I  write  unto  you. 
2  For  yourselves  know  per¬ 
fectly  that  the  day  of  the  Lord 
so  cometh  as  a  thief  in  the 
night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say. 
Peace  and  safety ;  then  sud¬ 
den  destruction  cometh  upon 
them,  as  travail  upon  a  woman 
with  child ;  and  they  shall  not 
escape. 

4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in 
darkness,  that  that  day  should 
overtake  you  as  a  thief. 

5  Ye  are  all  the  children  of 
light,  and  the  children  of  the 
day  :  we  are  not  of  the  night, 
nor  of  darkness. 

6  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep, 
as  do  others  ;  but  let  us  watch 
and  be  sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep  sleep  in 
the  night ;  and  they  that  be 
drunken  are  drunken  in  the 
night. 

8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the 
day,  be  sober,  putting  on  the 
breastplate  of  faith  and  love  ; 
and  for  an  helmet,  the  hope  of 
salvation. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appointed 

us  to  wrat  h,  but,  to  obtain  salva-* 

tion  by  our  Lord  JesusChristj 


Precepts. _ II.  THESSALONIANS,  1.  Exhortations. 


I  10  Who  died  for  us,  that, 
whether  we  wake  or  sleep,  we 
should  live  together  with  him. 

11  Wherefore  comfort  your¬ 
selves  together,  and  edify  one 
another,  even  as  also  ye  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  bre¬ 
thren,  to  know  them  which 
labour  among  you,  and  are 
over  you  in  the  Lord,  and 
admonish  you ; 

13  And  to  esteem  them  very 
highly  in  love  for  their  work  s 
sake.  And  be  at  peace  among 
yourselves. 

14  Now  we  exhort  you,  bre¬ 
thren,  warn  them  that  are 
unruly,  comfort  the  feeble¬ 
minded,  support  the  weak,  be 
patient  toward  all  men. 

15  See  that  none  render  evil 
for  evil  unto  any  man;  but 
ever  follow  that  which  is  good, 
both  among  yourselves,  and  to 
all  men. 

16  Rejoice  evermore. 

17  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  In  every  thing  give  thanks : 


for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus  concerning  you. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  Despise  not  prophesyings. 

21  Prove  all  things ;  hold  fast 
that  which  is  good. 

22  Abstain  from  all  appear¬ 
ance  of  evil. 

23  And  the  very  God  of  peace 
sanctify  you  wholly ;  and  I 
pray  Ood  your  whole  spirit 
and  soul  and  body  be  preserved 
blameless  unto  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth 
you,  who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with 
an  holy  kiss. 

27  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord 
that  this  epistle  be  read  unto 
all  the  holy  brethren 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you.  Amen. 

H  The  first  epistle  unto  the 
Thessalonians  was  written 
from  Athens. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  1. 


charity  of  every  one  of  you  all 
toward  each  other  aboundeth ; 


PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and 
Timotheus,  unto  the 
church  of  the  Thessalonians 
in  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  thank  God 
always  for  you,  brethren,  as  it 
is  meet,  because  that  your  faith 
exceedingly,  and  the 


4  So  that  we  ourselves  glory 
in  you  in  the  churches  of  Goa 
for  your  patience  and  faith  in 
all  your  persecutions  and  tri¬ 
bulations  that  ye  endure  : 

5  Which  is  a  manifest  token 
of  the  righteous  judgment  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  counted 
worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 
for  which  ye  also  suffer  : 

6  Seeing  it  is  a  righteous  thing 


Judgment  II.  THESSALONIANS,  2.  of  sinners. 


with  God  to  recompense  tribu¬ 
lation  to  them  that  trouble  you; 

7  And  to  you  who  are  trou¬ 
bled  rest  with  us,  when  the 
Lord  Jesus  shall  be  revealed 
from  heaven  with  his  mighty 
angels, 

8  Inflamingfire  taking  venge¬ 
ance  on  them  that  know  not 
God,  and  that  obey  not  the  gos¬ 
pel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

9  Who  shall  be  punished  with 
everlasting  destruction  from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and 
from  the  glory  of  his  power  ; 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be 
glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to 
be  admired  in  all  them  that 
believe  (because  our  testimony 
among  you  was  believed)  in 
that  day. 

11  Wherefore  also  we  pray 
always  for  you,  that  our  God 
would  count  you  worthy  of  this 
calling,  and  fulfil  all  the  good 
pleasure  of  his  goodness,  and 
the  work  of  faith  with  power : 

12  That  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  may  be  glorified 
in  you,  and  ye  in  him,  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  grace  of  our  God  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


CHAPTER  2. 


NOW  we  beseech  you,  bre¬ 
thren,  by  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by 
our  gathering  together  unto 
him, 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken 
in  mind,  or  be  troubled,  neither 
by  spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor  by 
letter  as  from  us,  as  that  the 
day  of  Christ  is  at  hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by 
any  means  :  for  that  day  shall 
not  come,  except  there  come  a 
falling  away  first,  and  that 
man  of  sin  be  revealed,  the 
son  of  perdition ; 

4  Who  oDposeth  and  exalteth 


himself  above  all  that  is  called 
God,  or  that  is  worshipped ;  so 
that  he  as  God  sitteth  in  the 
temple  of  God,  shewing  himself 
that  he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that, 
when  I  was  yet  with  you,  I 
told  you  these  things  ? 

6  And  now  ye  know  what 
withholdeth  that  he  might  be 
revealed  in  his  time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity 
doth  already  work  :  only  he 
who  now  letteth  will  let,  until 
he  be  taken  out  of  the  way. 

8  And  then  shall  that  Wicked 
be  revealed,  whom  the  Lord 
shall  consume  with  the  spirit 
of  his  mouth,  and  shall  de¬ 
stroy  with  the  brightness  of  his 
coming : 

9  Even  him,  whose  coming  is 
after  the  working  of  Satan  with 
all  power  and  signs  and  lying 
wonders, 

10  And  with  all  deceivable- 
ness  of  unrighteousness  in 
them  that  perish  ;  because 
they  received  not  the  love  of 
the  truth,  that  they  might  be 
saved. 

11  And  for  this  cause  God 
shall  send  them  strong  delu¬ 
sion,  that  they  should  believe 
a  lie : 

12  That  they  all  might  be 
damned  who  believed  not  the 
truth,  but  had  pleasure  in  un¬ 
righteousness. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  give 
thanks  alway  to  God  for  you, 
brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord, 
because  God  hath  from  the  be^ 
ginning  chosen  you  to  salvation 
through  sanctification  of  the 
Spirit  and  belief  of  the  truth : 

14  Whereunto  he  called  you 
by  our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining 
of  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

15  Therefore,  brethren,  stand 
fast,  and  hold  the  traditions 
which  ye  have  been  taught, 
whether  by  word,or  our  epistle. 


291 


The  idle 


II.  THESSALONIANS,  3. 


censured . 


16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
himself,  and  God,  even  our 
Father,  which  hath  loved  us, 
and  hath  given  us  everlasting 
consolation  and  good  hope 
through  grace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  and 
stablish  you  in  every  good  word 
and  work. 


CHAPTER  3. 


FINALLY,  brethren,  pray 
for  us,  that  the  word  of 
the  Lord  may  have  free  course, 
and  be  glorified,  even  as  it  is 
with  you : 

2  And  that  we  may  be  deli¬ 
vered  from  unreasonable  and 
wicked  men :  for  all  men  have 
not  faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful, 
who  shall  stablish  you,  and 
keep  you  from  evil. 

4  And  we  have  confidence  in 
the  Lord  touching  you,  that  ye 
both  do  and  will  do  the  things 
which  we  command  you. 

5  And  the  Lord  direct  your 
hearts  into  the  love  of  God, 
and  into  the  patient  waiting 
for  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  bre¬ 
thren,  in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  with¬ 
draw  yourselves  from  every 
brother  that  walketh  disorder¬ 
ly,  and  not  after  the  tradition 
which  he  received  of  us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how 
ye  ought  to  follow  us  :  for  we 
behaved  not  ourselves  disor¬ 
derly  among  you ; 

8  Neither  did  we  eat  any 
man’s  bread  for  nought ;  but 


wrought  with  labour  and  tra¬ 
vail  night  and  day,  that  we 
might  not  be  chargeable  to 
any  of  you : 

9  Not  because  we  have  not 
power,  but  to  make  ourselves 
an  ensample  unto  you  to  fol¬ 
low  us. 

10  For  even  when  we  were 
with  you,  this  we  commanded 
you,  that  if  any  would  not 
work,  neither  should  he  eat. 

11  For  we  hear  that  there  are 
some  which  walk  among  you 
disorderly,  working  not  at  all, 
but  are  busybodies. 

12  Now  them  that  are  such 
we  command  and  exhort  by 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that 
with  quietness  they  work,  and 
eat  their  own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not 
weary  in  well  doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not 

oar  word  by  this  epistle,  note 
that  man,  and  have  no  com¬ 
pany  with  him,  that  he  may  be 
ashamed.  t 

15  Yet  count  him  not  as  an 
enemy,  but  admonish  him  as 
a  brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace 
himself  give  you  peace  always 
by  all  means.  The  Lord  be 
with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand,  which  is  the 
token  in  every  epistle:  so  I 
write. 

18  The  gTace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

1  The  second  epistle  to  the 
Thessalonians  was  written 
from  Athens. 


292 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 


TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER  1. 


PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  command¬ 
ment  of  God  our  Saviour,  and 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is 
our  hope ; 

2  Unto  Timothy,  my  own  son 
in  the  faith  :■  Grace,  mercy, 
and  peace,  from  God  our  Fa¬ 
ther  and  J  esus  Christ  our  Lord. 
3  As  I  besought  thee  to  abide 
still  at  Ephesus,  when  I  went 
into  Macedonia,  that  thou 
mightest  charge  some  that  they 
teach  no  other  doctrine, 

4  Neither  give  heed  to  fables 
and  endless  genealogies,  which 
minister  questions,  rather  than 
godly  edifying  which  is  in 
faith :  so  do. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  com¬ 
mandment  is  charity  out  of  a 
pure  heart,  and  of  a  good  con¬ 
science,  and  o/faith  unfeigned : 
6  From  which  some  having 
swerved  have  turned  aside  un¬ 
to  vain  jangling ; 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of 
the  la  w;  understanding  neither 
what  they  say,  nor  whereof 
they  affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law 
is  good,  if  a  man  use  it  law¬ 
fully  ; 

9  Knowing  this,  that  the  law 
is  not  made  for  a  righteous 
man,  but  for  the  lawless  and 
disobedient,  for  the  ungodly 
and  for  sinners,  for  unholy 
and  profane,  for  murderers  of 
fathers  and  murderers  of  mo¬ 
thers,  for  manslayers, 

10  For  whoremongers,  for 
them  that  defile  themselves 
with  mankind,f  or  menstealers, 
for  liars,  for  perjured  persons, 


and  if  there  be  any  other  thing 
that  is  contrary  to  sound  doc¬ 
trine  ; 

11  According  to  the  glorious 
gospel  of  the  blessed  God, 
which  was  committed  to  my 
trust. 

12  And  I  thank  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord,  who  hath  enabled 
me,  for  that  he  counted  me 
faithful,  putting  me  into  the 
ministry ; 

13  Who  was  before  a  blas¬ 
phemer,  and  a  persecutor,  and 
injurious:  but  I  obtained 
mercy,  because  I  did  it  ig¬ 
norantly  in  unbelief. 

14  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
was  exceeding  abundant  with 
faith  and  love  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

15  This  is  a  faithful  saying, 
and  worthy  of  all  acceptation, 
that  Christ  Jesus  came  into 
the  world  to  save  sinners ;  of 

whom  I  am  chief. 

16  Howbeit  for  this  cause  I 
obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  first 
Jesus  Christ  might  shew  forth 
all  longsuffering,  for  a  pattern 
to  them  which  should  hereafter 
believe  on  him  to  life  everlast¬ 
ing. 

17  Now  unto  the  King  eter¬ 
nal,  immortal,  invisible,  the 
only  wise  God,  be  honour  and 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.  A- 
men. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  un¬ 
to  thee,  son  Timothy,  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  prophecies  which 
went  before  on  thee,  that  thou 
by  them  mightest  war  a  good 
warfare ; 

19  Holding  faith,  and  a  good 
conscience ;  which  some  hav- 


Prayer  to  be 


I.  TIMOTHY,  3.  made  for  all  men. 


ing  put  away  concerning  faith  to  teach,  nor  to  usurp  autho- 

*v>n/^A  •  Irifv  AT70P  tllA  TTIfln  hilt  tA  ho  in 


have  made  shipwreck : 

20  Of  whom  is  Hymenseus 
and  Alexander ;  whom  I  have 
delivered  unto  Satan,  that  they 
may  learn  not  to  blaspheme. 


CHAPTER  2. 

I  EXHORT  therefore,  that, 
first  of  all,  supplications, 
prayers,  intercessions,  and 
giving  cf  thanks,  be  made  for 
all  men ; 

2  For  kings,  and  for  all  that 
are  in  authority  ;  that  we  may 
lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life 
in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  ac¬ 
ceptable  in  the  sight  of  God 
our  Saviour ; 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to 
be  saved,  and  to  come  unto  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth 
5  For  there  is  one  God,  and 
one  mediator,  between  God 


and  men,  the  man  Christ  Jesus ; 


6  Who  gave  himself  a  r; 
som  "for  all,  to  be '  testified  in 
due  time. 

7  Whereunto  T  am  ordained 
a  preacher,  and  an  apostle,  (I 
speak  the  truth  in  Christ,  and 
lie  not ;)  a  teacher  of  the  Gen¬ 
tiles  in  faith  and  verity. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men 
pray  every  where,  lifting  up 
holy  hands,  without  wrath  and 
doubting. 

9  In  like  manner  also,  that 
women  adorn  themselves  in 
modest  apparel,  with  shame¬ 
facedness  and  sobriety ;  not 
with  broided  hair,  or  gold, 
or  pearls,  or  costly  array  ; 

10  But  (which  becometh  wo¬ 
men  professing  godliness)  with 
good  works. 

11  Let  the  woman  learn  in 
silence  with  all  subjection. 

12  But  I  suffer  not  a  woman 


rity  over  the  man,  but  to  be  in 
silence. 

13  For  Adam  was  first  formed, 
then  Eve. 

14  And  Adam  was  not  de¬ 
ceived,  but  the  woman  being 
deceived  was  in  the  transgres¬ 
sion. 

15  Notwithstanding  she  shall 
be  saved  in  childbearing,  if 
they  continue  in  faith  and 
charity  and  holiness  with  so¬ 
briety. 

CHAPTER  3. 

THIS  is  a  true  saying.  If  a 
man  desire  the  office  of  a 
bishop, he  desireth  a  good  work. 
2  A  bishop  then  must  be 
blameless,  the  husband  of  one 
wife,  vigilant,  sober,  of  good  be¬ 
haviour,  given  to  hospitality, 
apt  to  teach ; 

3  Not  given  to  wine.no  striker, 
not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre  ;  but 
patient,  not  a  brawler,  not  co¬ 
vetous  ; 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own 
house,  having  his  children  in 
subjection  with  all  gravity ; 

5  (For  if  a  man  know  not  how 
to  rule  his  own  house,  how 
shall  he  take  care  of  the  church 
of  God?) 

6  Not  a  novice,  lest  being 
lifted  up  with  pride  he  fall  into 
the  condemnation  of  the  devil. 
7  Moreover  he  must  have  a 
good  report  of  them  which  are 
without;  lest  he  fall  into  re¬ 
proach  and  the  snare  of  the 
devil. 

8  Likewise  must  the  deacons 
be  grave,  not  doubletongued, 
.not  given  to  much  wine,  not 
j  greedy  of  filthy  lucre ; 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  the 
faith  in  a  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  $lso  first  be 
proved ;  then  let  them  use  the 
office  of  a  deacon,  being  found 
blameless. 


294 


Bishops  and  deacons.  I.  TIMOTHY,  5»  Apostacy  foretold. 


11  Even  so  must  their  wives 
be  grave,  not  slanderers,  sober, 
faithful  in  all  things. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  the 
husbands  of  one  wife,  ruling 
their  children  and  their  own 
houses  well. 

13  For  they  that  have  used 
the  office  of  a  deacon  well 

Surchase  to  themselves  a  good 
egree,  and  great  boldness  in 
the  faith  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto 
thee,  hoping  to  come  unto  thee 
shortly : 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that 
thou  mayest  know  how  thou 
oughtest  to  behave  thyself  in 
the  house  of  Gbd,  which  is  the 
church  of  the  living  God,  the 
pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth. 
16  And  without  controversy 
great  is  the  mystery  of  godli¬ 
ness  :  God  was  manifest  in  the 
flesh,  justified  in  the  Spirit, 
seen  of  angels,  preached  unto 
the  Gentiles,  believed  on  in  the 
world,  received  up  into  glory. 


CHAPTER  4. 


NOW  the  Spirit  speaketh 
expressly,  that  in  the 
latter  times  some  shall  depart 
from  the  faith,  giving  heed  to 
seducing  spirits,  and  doctrines 
of  devils ; 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy ; 
having  their  conscience  seared 
with  a  hot  iron  ; 

3  Forbidding  to  marry,  and 
commanding  to  abstain  from 
meats,  which  God  hath  created 
to  be  received  with  thanksgiv¬ 
ing  of  them  which  believe  and 
know  the  truth. 

4  For  every  creature  of  God 
is  good,  and  nothing  to  be  re¬ 
fused,  if  it  be  received  with 
thanksgiving : 

5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the 
word  of  God  and  prayer. 


6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in 
remembrance  of  these  things, 
thou  shalt  be  a  good  minister 
of  Jesus  Christ,  nourished  up 
in  the  words  of  faith  and  of 

ood  doctrine,  whereunto  thou 

ast  attained. 1 

7  But  refuse  profane  and  old 
wives’  fables,  and  exercise  thy¬ 
self  rather  unto  godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  profit- 
eth  little  :  but  godliness  is  pro¬ 
fitable  unto  all  things,  having 
promise  of  the  life  that  now  is, 
and  of  that  which  is  to  come. 

9  This  is  a  faithful  saying  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  both  la¬ 
bour  and  suffer  reproach,  be¬ 
cause  we  trust  in  the  living 
God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of  all 
men,  specially  of  those  that 
believe. 

11  These  things  command  and 
teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy 
youth  ;  but  be  thou  an  example 
of  the  believers,  in  word,  in 
conversation,  in  charity,  in 
spirit,  in  faith,  in  purity. 

13  Till  I  come,  give  attend¬ 
ance  to  reading, to  exhortation, 
to  doctrine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that 
is  in  thee,  which  was  given 
thee  by  prophecy,  with  the 
laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the 
presbytery. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things; 
give  thyself  wholly  to  them; 
that  thy  profiting  may  appear 
to  all. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself, 
and  unto  the  doctrine ;  con¬ 
tinue  in  them :  for  in  doiDg 
this  thou  shalt  both  save  thy¬ 
self,  and  them  that  hear  thee. 

CHAPTER  5. 


REBUKE  not  an  elder,  but 
intreat  him  as  a  father; 
and  the  younger  men  as  bre¬ 
thren  ; 


Of  elders 


L  TIMOTHY,  6. 


2  The  elder  women  as  mo- 

e  younger  as  sisters 
with  all  purity. 

3  Honour  widows  that  are 
widows  indeed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  chil¬ 
dren  or  nephews,  let  them  learn 
nrst  to  shew  piety  at  home, 
md  to  requite  their  parents: 
tor thatis good  and  acceptable 

.  5  Now  she  that  is  a  widow 
indeed,  and  desolate,  trusteth 
in  Goa,  and  continueth  in  sup- 
plications  and  prayers  night 
and  day. 

6  But  she  that  liveth  in  plea- 
sJPr  ^dead  while  she  liveth. 

7  And  these  things  give  in 

WamlteSs!hat  *hey  “ay  be 

8  But  if  any  provide  not  for 
his  own,  and  specially  for  those 
of  his  own  house,  he  hath 
denied  the  faith,  and  is  worse 
than  an  infidel. 

.9  Let  not  a  widow  be  taken 
into  the  number  under  three¬ 
score  years  did,  having  been 
the  wife  of  one  man, 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good 
works  ;  if  she  have  brought  up 
children,  if  she  have  lodged 
strangers,  if  she  have  washed 
the  saints  feet,  if  she  have  re¬ 
lieved  the  afflicted,  if  she  have 
gently  followed  every  good 

11  But  the  younger  widows 
refuse:  for  when  they  have 

\lwax  canton  against 
Christ,  they  will  marry  ; 

12  Haying  damnation,  be- 
cause  they  have  cast  off  their 
first  faith. 

13  And  withal  they  learn  to 
be  idle  wandering  about  from 
house  to  house  ;  and  not  only 

®ut  tattlers  also  and  busy- 
bodies,  speaking  things  which 
they  ought  not. 

14  I  will  therefore  that  the 
younger  women  marry,  bear 
children,  guide  the  house,  give 


and  widows. 


none  occasion  to  the  adversary 
to  speak  reproachfully. 

15  For  some  are  already  turn¬ 
ed  aside  after  Satan. 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  that 
belie veth  have  widows,  let 
them  relieve  them,  and  let  not 
the  church  be  charged;  that 
it  may  relieve  them  that  are 
widows  indeed. 

17 ,  Let  the  elders  that  rule 
well  be  counted  worthy  of 
double  honour,  especially  they 
who  labour  in  the  word  and 
doctrine. 

18  For  the  scripture  saith, 
i  nou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox 
that  treadeth  out  the  corn. 
And,  The  labourer  is  worthy 
of  his  reward.  % 

19  Against  an  elder  receive 
not  an  accusation,  but  before 
two  or  three  witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  rebuke  be¬ 
fore  a^’  °^ers  a^so  may 

21  I  charge  thee  before  God. 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  elect  angels,  that  thou 
observe  these  things  without 
preferring  one  before  another, 
doing  nothing  by  partiality. 

22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no 
man,  neither  be  partaker  of 
other  men’s  sins :  keep  thyself 
pure. 

23  Drink  no  longer  water,  but 
use  a  little  wine  for  thy  sto¬ 
mach’s  sake  and  thine  often 
infirmities. 

24  Some  men’s  sins  are  open 
beforehand,  going  before  to 
judgment ;  and  some  men  they 
follow  after. 

25  Likewise  also  the  good 
works  of  some  are  manifest  be¬ 
forehand;  and  they  that  are 
otherwise  cannot  be  hid. 

CHAPTER  6. 


LET  as  many  servants  as 
are  under  the  yoke  count 
2Q6nelr  °Wn  masters  worthy  of 


The  evil 


I.  TIMOTHY,  6. 


of  dovetousness. 


all  honour,  that  the  name  of 
God  and  his  doctrine  be  not 
blasphemed. 

2  And  they  that  have  believ¬ 
ing  masters,  let  them  not  de¬ 
spise  them ,  because  they  are 
brethren  ;  but  rather  do  them 
service,  because  they  are  faith¬ 
ful  and  beloved,  partakers  of 
the  benefit.  These  tilings  teach 
and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise, 
and  consent  not  to  wholesome 
words,  even  the  words  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the 
doctrine  which  is  according  to 
godliness ; 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  no¬ 
thing,  but  doting  about  ques¬ 
tions  and  strifes  of  wcvds, 
whereof  cometh  envy,  stmC 
railings,  evil  surmisings, 

5  Perverse  disputings  of  men 
of  corrupt  minds,  and  destitute 
of  the  truth,  supposing  that 
gain  is  godliness :  from  such 
withdraw  thyself. 

6  But  godliness  with  content¬ 
ment  is  great  gain. 

7  For  we  brought  nothing 
into  this  world,  and  it  is  cer¬ 
tain  we  can  carry  nothing  out. 

8  And  having  food  and  rai¬ 
ment  let  us  be  therewith  con¬ 
tent. 

9  But  they  that  will  be  rich 
fall  into  temptation  and  a 
snare,  and  into  many  foolish 
and  hurtful  lusts,  which  drown 
men  in  destruction  and  perdi¬ 
tion. 

10  For  the  love  of  money  is 
the  root  of  all  evil :  which  while 
some  coveted  after,  they  have 
erred  from  the  faith,  and  pierc¬ 
ed  themselves  through  with 
many  sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O  man  of  God, 
flee  these  things;  and  follow 
after  righteousness,  godliness, 
faith,  love,  patience,  meekness. 

12  Fight  the  good  fight  of 
faith,  lay  hold  oii  eternal  life, 


where  unto  thou  art  also  called, 
and  hast  professed  a  good  pro¬ 
fession  before  many  witnesses. 

13  I  give  thee  charge  in  the 
sight  of  God,  who  quickenetb 
all  things,  and  before  Christ 
Jesus,  who  before  Pontius  Pi¬ 
late  witnessed  a  good  confes¬ 
sion  ; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  com¬ 
mandment  without  spot,  unre- 
bukeable,  until  the  appearing 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

15  Which  in  his  times  he 
shall  shew,  who  is  the  blessed 
and  only  Potentate,  the  King 
of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords  ; 

16  Who  only  hath  immor¬ 
tality  dwelling  in  the  light 
which  no  man  can  approach 
Z>to ;  whom  no  man  hath 
seen,  nor  can  see :  to  whom  be 
honour  and  power  everlasting. 
Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich 
in  this  world,  that  they  be  not 
highminded,  nor  trust  in  un¬ 
certain  riches,  but  in  the  living 
God,  who  giveth  us  richly  all 
things  to  enjoy ; 

18  That  they  do  good,  that 
they  be  rich  in  good  works, 
ready  to  distribute,  willing  to 
communicate ; 

19  Laying  up  in  store  for  them¬ 
selves  a  good  foundation  a- 
gainst  the  time  to  come,  that 
they  may  lay  hold  on  eternal 
life. 

20  O  Timothy,  keep  that 
which  is  committed  to  thy 
trust,  avoiding  profane  and 
vain  babblings,  and  oppositions 
of  science  falsely  so  called : 

21  Which  some  professing 
have  erred  concerning  the 
faith.  Grace  be  with  thee. 
Amen. 

■f  The  first  to  Timothy  was 
written  from  Laodicca, 
which  is  the  chiefest  city 
of  Phrygia  Pacatiana. 


207 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 


TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER  1. 


DAUL  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
XT  Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
according  to  the  promise  of  life 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 

2  To  Timothy,  my  dearly  be¬ 
loved  son  :  Grace,  mercy,  and 

Seace,  from  God  the  Father  and 
lirist  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve 
from  my  forefathers  with  pure 
conscience,  that  without  ceas¬ 
ing  I  have  remembrance  of 
thee  in  my  prayers  night  and 
day  ; 

4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee, 
being  mindful  of  thy  tears, that 
I  may  be  filled  with  joy ; 

5  When  I  call  to  remem¬ 
brance  the  unfeigned  faith  that 
is  in  thee,  which  dwelt  first  in 
thy  grandmother  Lois,  and  thy 
mother  Eunice ;  and  I  am  per¬ 
suaded  that  in  thee  also. 

6  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  re¬ 
membrance  that  thou  stir  up 
the  gift  of  God,  which  is  in 
thee  by  the  putting  on  of  my 
hands. 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us 
the  spirit  of  fear ;  but  of  power, 
and  of  love,  and  of  a  sound 
mind. 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore  asham¬ 
ed  of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord, 
nor  of  me  his  prisoner :  but  be 
thou  partaker  of  the  afflictions 
of  the  gospel  according  to  the 
power  of  God ; 

9  Who  hath  saved  us,  and 
called  us  with  an  holy  calling, 
not  according  to  our  works,  but 
according  to  his  own 'purpose 
and  grace,  which  was  given 


us  in  Christ  Jesus  before  the 
world  began, 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest 
by  the  appearing  of  our  Sa¬ 
viour  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath 
abolished  death,  and  hath 
brought  life  and  immortality 
co  light  through  the  gospel : 

11  Whereunto  I  am  appointed 
a  preacher,  and  an  apostle,  and 
a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  For  the  which  cause  I  also 
suffer  these  things  :  neverthe¬ 
less  I  am  not  ashamed  :  for  I 
know  whom  I  have  believed, 
and  am  persuaded  that  he  is 
able  to  keep  that  which  I  have 
committed  unto  him  against 
that  day. 

13  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound 
words,  which  thou  hast  heard 
of  me,  in  faith  and  love  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  That  good  thing  which  wa3 
committed  unto  thee  keep  by 
the  Holy  Ghost  which  dwelleth 
in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that 
all  they  which  are  in  Asia 
be  turned  away  from  me  ;  of 
whom  are  Phygellus  and  Her- 
mogenes. 

16  The  Lord  give  mercy  un  >o 
the  house  of  Onesiphorus  ;  for 
he  oft  refreshed  me,  and  was 
not  ashamed  of  my  chain  : 

17  But,  when  he  was  in 
Rome,  he  sought  me  out  very 
diligently,  and  found  me. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him 
that  he  may  find  mercy  of  the 
Lord  in  that  day :  and  in  how 
many  things  he  ministered  un¬ 
to  me  at  Ephesus,  thou  know¬ 
est  very  well. 


Exhortations 


II.  TIMOTHY.  2. 


to  Timothy. 


CHAPTER  2. 

THOU. therefore,  my  son,  be 
strong  in  the  grace  that  is 
in  Christ  Jesus. 

2  And  the  things  that  thou 
hast  heard  of  me  among  many 
witnesses,  the  same  commit 
thou  to  faithful  men,  who  shall 
be  able  to  teach  others  also. 

3  Thou  therefore  endure  hard¬ 
ness,  as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  No  man  that  warreth  en- 
tangleth  himself  with  the  af¬ 
fairs  of  this  life ;  that  he  may 
please  him  who  hath  chosen 
him  to  be  a  soldier. 

5  And  if  a  man  also  strive  for 
masteries,  pet  is  he  not  crown¬ 
ed,  except  he  strive  lawfully. 

6  The  husbandman  that  la- 
boureth  must  be  first  partaker 
of  the  fruits. 

7  Consider  what  I  say ;  and 
the  Lord  give  thee  understand¬ 
ing  in  all  things. 

8  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ 
of  the  seed  of  David  was  raised 
from  the  dead  according  to  my 
gospel : 

9  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble,  as 
an  evil  doer,  even  unto  bonds  ; 
but  the  word  of  God  is  not 
bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all 
things  for  the  elect’s  sakes, 
that  they  may  also  obtain  the 
salvation  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  with  eternal  glory. 

11  It  is  a  faithful  saying: 
For  if  we  be  dead  with  him, 
we  shall  also  live  with  him : 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also 
reign  with  him:  if  we  deny 
him,  he  also  will  deny  us  : 

13  If  we  believe  not,  yet  he 
abideth  faithful:  he  cannot 
deny  himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in 
remembrance,  charging  them 
before  the  Lord  that  they  strive 


not  about  words  to  no  profit, 
but  to  the  subverting  of  the 
hearers. 

15  Study  to  shew  thyself  ap¬ 
proved  unto  God,  a  workman 
that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed, 
rightly  dividing  the  word  of 
truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  and  vain 
babblings :  for  they  will  in¬ 
crease  unto  more  ungodliness. 

17  And  their  word  will  eat  as 
doth  a  canker:  of  whom  is 
Hymenseus  and  Philetus ; 

18  Who  concerning  the  truth 
have  erred,  saying  that  the 
resurrection  is  past  already  : 
and  overthrow  the  faith  of 
some. 

19  Nevertheless  the  founda¬ 
tion  of  God  standeth  sure, 
having  this  seal.  The  Lord 
knoweth  them  that  are  his. 
And,  Let  every  one  that  nam- 
eth  the  name  of  Christ  depart 
from  iniquity. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there 
are  not  only  vessels  of  gold  and 
of  silver,  but  also  of  wood  and 
of  earth  ;  and  some  to  honour, 
and  some  to  dishonour. 

21  If  a  man  therefore  purge 
himself  from  these,  he  shall  be 
a  vessel  unto  honour,  sancti¬ 
fied,  and  meet  for  the  master's 
use,  and  prepared  unto  every 
good  work. 

22  Flee  also  youthful  lusts  *. 
but  follow  righteousness,  faith, 
charity,  peace,  with  them  that 
call,  on  the  Lord  out  of  a  pure 

23  But  foolish  and  unlearned 
questions  avoid,  knowing  that 
they  do  gender  strifes. 

24  And  the  servant  of  the 
Lord  must  not  strive ;  but  be 
gentle  unto  all  men,  apt  to 
teach,  patient, 

25  In  meekness  instructing 
those  that  oppose  themselves ; 
if  God  peradventure  will  give 
them  repentance  to  the  ac¬ 
knowledging  of  the  truth ; 


truth  described. 


The  enemies  of  the  II.  TIMOTHY,  4. 


26  And  that  they  may  recover 
themselves  out  of  the  snare  of 
the  devil,  who  are  taken  cap¬ 
tive  by  him  at  his  will. 


CHAPTER  3. 


THIS  know  also,  that  in  the 
last  days  perilous  times 
Bhall  come. 

2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of 
their  own  selves,  covetous, 
boasters,  proud,  blasphemers, 
disobedient  to  parents,  un¬ 
thankful,  unholy, 

3  Without  natural  affection, 
trucebreakers,  false  accusers, 
incontinent,  fierce,  despisers  of 
those  that  are  good, 

4  Traitors,  heady,  highmind- 
ed,  lovers  of  pleasure  more 
than  lovers  of  God  ; 

5  Having  a  form  of  godliness, 
but  denying  the  power  there¬ 
of  :  from  such  turn  away. 

6  For  of  this  sort  are  they 
which  creep  into  houses,  and 
lead  captive  silly  women  laden 
with  sins,  led  away  with  divers 
lusts,  , 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never 
able  to  come  to  the  knowledge 
of  the  truth. 

8  Now  as  Jannes  and  Jambres 
withstood  Moses,  so  do  these 
also  resist  the  truth  :  men  of 
corrupt  minds,  reprobate  con¬ 
cerning  the  faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no 
further :  for  their  folly  shall 
be  manifest  unto  all  vien,  as 
their’s  also  was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known 
my  doctrine,  manner  of  life, 
purpose,  faith,  longsuffering, 
charity,  patience, 

11  Persecutions,  afflictions, 
which  came  unto  me  at  An¬ 
tioch,  at  Iconium,  at  Lystra  ; 
what  persecutions  I  endured  : 
but  out  of  them  all  the  Lord 
delivered  me. 

12  Yea,  and  all  that  will  live 


godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall 
suffer  persecution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers 
shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  de¬ 
ceiving,  and  being  deceived. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  the 
things  which  thou  hast  learned 
and  hast  been  assured  of  know¬ 
ing  of  whom  thou  hast  learned 
them ; 

15  And  that  from  a  child  thou 
hast  known  the  holy  scrip¬ 
tures,  which  are  able  to  make 
thee  wise  unto  salvation 
through  faith  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

16  All  scripture  is  given  by 
inspiration  of  God,  and  is  pro¬ 
fitable  for  doctrine,  for  reproof, 
for  correction,  for  instruction 
in  righteousness : 

17  That  the  man  of  God  may 
be  perfect,  throughly  furnished 
unto  all  good  works. 


CHAPTER  4. 


I  CHARGE  thee  therefore 
before  God,  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  shall  judge 
the  quick  and  the  dead  at  his 
appearing  and  his  kingdom ; 

2  Preach  the  word ;  be  in¬ 
stant  in  season,  out  of  season ; 
reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with 
all  longsuffering  and  doctrine. 
3  For  the  time  will  come 
when  they  will  not  endure 
sound  doctrine ;  but  after  their 
own  lusts  shall  they  heap  to 
themselves  teachers,  having 
itching  ears ; 

4  And  they  shall  turn  away 
their  ears  from  the  truth,  and 
shall  be  tui’ned  unto  fables. 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  things, 
endure  afflictions,  do  the  work 
of  an  evangelist,  make  full 
proof  of  thy  ministry. 

6  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be 
offered,  and  the  time  of  my 
departure  is  at  hand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight, 


The  crown 


of  righteousness. 


TITUS,  1. 


I  have  finished  my  course,  I 
have  kept  the  faith : 

8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up 
for  me  a  crown  of  righteous¬ 
ness,  which  the  Lord,  the  right¬ 
eous  judge,  shall  give  me  at 
that  day :  and  not  to  me  only, 
but  unto  all  them  also  that 
love  his  appearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come 
shortly  unto  me  : 

10  For  Demas  hath  forsaken 
me,  having  loved  this  present 
world,  and  is  departed  unto 
Thessalonica  ;  Crescens  to  Ga¬ 
latia,  Titus  unto  Dalmatia. 

11  Only  Luke  is  with  me. 
Take  Mark,  and  bring  him 
with  thee :  for  he  is  profitable 
to  me  for  the  ministry. 

12  And  Tychicus  have  I  sent 
to  Ephesus. 

13  The  cloke  that  I  left  at 
Troas  with  Carpus,  when  thou 
comest,  bring  with  thee ,  and 
the  books,  but  especially  the 
parchments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith 
did  me  much  evil :  the  Lord 
reward  him  according  to  his 
works : 

15  Of  whom  be  thou  ware 
also :  for  he  hath  greatly  with¬ 
stood  our  words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man 
stood  with  me,  but  all  men  for¬ 


sook  me  :  I  pray  God  that  it 
may  not  be  laid  to  their  charge. 

17  Notwithstanding  the  Lord 
stood  with  me,  and  strengthen¬ 
ed  me  ;  that  by  me  the  preach¬ 
ing  might  be  fully  known,  and 
that  all  the  Gentiles  might 
hear  :  and  I  was  delivered  out 
of  the  mouth  of  the  lion. 

18  And  the  Lord  shall  deliver 
me  from  every  evil  work,  and 
will  preserve  me  unto  his  hea¬ 
venly  kingdom :  to  whom  be 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

19  Salute ,  Prisca  and  Aquila, 
and  the  household  of  Onesi- 
phorus. 

20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth  : 
but  Trophimus  have  I  left  at 
Miletum  sick. 

21  Do  thy  diligence  to  come 
before  winter.  Eubulus  greet- 
eth  thee,  and  Pudens,  and  Li¬ 
nus,  and  Claudia,  and  all  the 
brethren. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be 
with  thy  spirit.  Grace  be  with 
you.  Amen. 

The  second  epistle  unto 
Timotheus,  ordained  the 
first  bishop  of  the  church 
of  the  Ephesians,  was  writ¬ 
ten  from  Rome,  when  Paul 
was  brought  before  Nero 
the  second  time. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 

TITUS. 


CHAPTER  1. 


PAUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and 
an  apostle  of  J esus  Christ, 
'  according  to  the  faith  of  God’s 
elect,  and  the  acknowledging 
of  the  truth  which  is  after  god¬ 
liness  ; 


2  In  hope  of  eternal  life,  which 
God,  that  cannot  lie,  promised 
before  the  world  began ; 

3  But  hath  in  due  times 
manifested  his  word  through 
preaching,  which  is  committed 
unto  me  according  to  the  com¬ 
mandment  of  God  our  Saviour ; 


301 


How  ministers  TITUS.  2.  should  be  qualified. 


4  To  Titus,  mine  own  son 
after  the  common  faith :  Grace, 
mercy,  and  peace,  from  God 
the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set 
in  order  the  things  that  are 
wanting,  and  ordain  elders  in 
every  city,  as  I  had  appointed 
thee  : 

6  If  any  be  blameless,  the 
husband  of  one  wife,  having 
faithful  children  not  accused 
of  riot  or  unruly. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  blame¬ 
less,  as  the  steward  of  God ;  not 
self  willed,  not  soon  angry,  not 
given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not 
given  to  filthy  lucre ; 

8  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a 
lover  of  good  men,  sober,  just, 
holy,  temperate ; 

9  Holding  fast  the  faithful 
word  as  he  hath  been  taught, 
that  he  may  be  able  by  sound 
doctrine  both  to  exhort  and  to 
convince  the  gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  unruly 
and  vain  talkers  and  deceivers, 
specially  they  of  the  circum¬ 
cision  : 

11  Whose  mouths  must  be 
stopped,  who  subvert  whole 
houses,  teaching  things  which 
they  ought  not,  for  filthy  lucre’s 
sake, 

12  One  of  themselves,  even  a 
prophet  of  their  own,  said.  The 
Cretians  are  alway  liars,  evil 
beasts,  slow  bellies. 

13  This  witness  is  true. 
Wherefore  rebuke  them 
sharply,  that  they  may  be 
sound  in  the  faith ; 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish 
fables,  and  commandments  of 
men,  that  turn  from  the  truth. 

15  Unto  the  pure  all  things 
are  pure :  but  unto  them  that 
are  defiled  and  unbelieving  is 
nothing  pure  ;  but  even  their 
mind  and  conscience  is  defiled. 

16  They  profess  that  they 


know  God  ;  but  in  works  they 
deny  him,  being  abominable, 
and  disobedient,  and  unto 
every  good  work  reprobate. 


CHAPTER  2. 


BUT  speak  thou  the  things 
which  become  sound  doc¬ 
trine  : 

2  That  the  aged  men  be  sober, 
grave,  temperate,  sound  in 
faith,  in  charity,  in  patience. 

3  The  aged  women  likewise, 
that  they  be  in  behaviour  as 
becometh  holiness,  not  false 
accusers,  not  given  to  much 
wine,  teachers  of  good  things  ; 
4  That  they  may  teach  the 
young  women  to  be  sober,  to 
love  their  husbands,  to  love 
their  children, 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keep¬ 
ers  at  home,  good,  obedient  to 
their  own  husbands,  that  the 
word  of  God  be  not  blas¬ 
phemed. 

6  Young  men  likewise  exhort 
to  be  sober  minded. 

7  In  all  things  shewing  thy¬ 
self  a  pattern  @f  good  works : 
in  doctrine  shewing  uncorrupt¬ 
ness,  gravity,  sincerity, 

8  Sound  speech,  that  cannot 
be  condemned ;  that  he  that  is 
of  the  contrary  part  may  be 
ashamed,  having  no  evil  thing 
to  say  of  you. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be  obe¬ 
dient  unto  their  own  masters, 
and  to  please  them  well  in  all 
things  ;  not  answering  again ; 
10  Not  purloining,  but  shew¬ 
ing  all  good  fidelity ;  that  they 
may  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God 
our  Saviour  in  all  things. 

11  For  the  grace  of  God  that 
bringeth  salvation"  hath  ap¬ 
peared  to  all  men. 


12  Teaching  us  that,  denying 
ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts, 

302 


X 

How  the  gospel _ TITUS,  3.  should  be  preached. 


we  should  live  soberly,  righte¬ 
ously,  and  godly,  in  this  pre¬ 
sent  world ; 

13  Looking  for  that  blessed 
hope,  and  the  glorious  appear¬ 
ing  of  the  great  God  and  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ ; 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us, 
that  he  might  redeem  us  from 

all  iniquity,  and  purifsT  unto 

himself  a  peculiar  people,  zeal¬ 
ous  of  good  works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and 
exhort,  and  rebuke  with  all 
authority.  Let  no  man  despise 
thee. 

CHAPTER  3. 


PUT  them  in  mind  to  be 
subject  to  principalities 
and  powers,  to  obey  magis¬ 
trates,  to  be  ready  to  every  good 
work. 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  to 
be  no  brawlers,  hut  gentle, 
shewing  all  meekness  unto  all 
men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were 
sometimes  foolish  .disobedient, 
deceived,  serving  divers  lusts 
and  pleasures,  living  in  malice 
and  envy,  hateful,  and  hating 
one  another. 

4  But  after  that  the  kindness 
and  love  of  God  our  Saviour 
toward  man  appeared, 

5  Not  by  works  of  righteous¬ 
ness  which  we  have  done,  but 
according  to  his  mercy  he  saved 
us,  by  the  washing  of  regenera¬ 
tion,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Ghost ; 

6  Which  he  shed  on  us  abun¬ 
dantly  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Saviour ; 


7  That  being  justified  by  his 
grace,  we  should  be  made  heirs 
according  to  the  hope  of  eter¬ 
nal  life. 

8  This  is  a  faithful  saying; 
and  these  things  I  will  that 
thou  affirm  constantly,  that 
they  which  have  believed  in 
God  might  be  careful  to  main¬ 
tain  good  works.  These  things 
are  good  and  profitable  unto 
men. 

9  But  avoid  foolish  questions, 
and  genealogies,  and  conten¬ 
tions,  and  strivings  about  the 
law ;  for  they  are  unprofitable 
and  vain. 

10  A  man  that  is  an  here  tick 
after  the  first  and  second  ad¬ 
monition  reject ; 

11  Knowing  that  he  that  is 
such  is  subverted,  and  sinneth, 
being  condemned  of  himself. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Arte- 
raas  unto  thee,  or  Tychicus, 
be  diligent  to  come  unto  me  to 
Nicopolis :  for  I  have  deter¬ 
mined  there  to  winter. 

13  Bring  Zenas  the  lawyer 
and  Apollos  on  \heir  journey 
diligently,  that  nothing  be 
wanting  unto  them. 

14  And  let  our’s  also  learn  to 
maintain  good  works  for  neces¬ 
sary  uses,  that  they  be  not  un¬ 
fruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute 
thee.  Greet  them  that  love  us 
in  the  faith.  Grace  be  with  you 
all.  Amen. 

IT  It  was  written  to  Titus, 
ordained  the  first  bishop  of 
the  church  of  the  Cretians, 
from  Nicopolis  of  Mace¬ 
donia. 


303 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 


PHILEMON. 


"PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus 
JT  Christ,  and  Timothy  our 
brother,  unto  Philemon  our 
dearly  beloved,  and  fellowla- 
bourer, 

2  And  to  our  beloved  Apphia, 
and  Archippus  our  fellowsol- 
dier,  and  to  the  church  in  thy 
house : 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God,  making 
.  mention  of  thee  always  in  my 

prayers, 

5  Hearing  of  thy  love  and 
faith,  which  thou  hast  toward 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  toward 
all  saints ; 

6  That  the  communication  of 
thy  faith  may  become  effectual 
by  the  acknowledging  of  every 
good  thing  which  is  in  you  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

7  For  we  have  great  joy  and 
consolation  in  thy  love,  be¬ 
cause  the  bowels  of  the  saints 
are  refreshed  by  thee,  bro¬ 
ther. 

8  Wherefore,  though  I  might 
be  much  bold  in  Christ  to  en¬ 
join  thee  that  which  is  conve¬ 
nient, 

9  Yet  for  love’s  sake  I  rather 
beseech  thee,  being  such  an  one 
as  Paul  the  aged,  and  now  also 
a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son 
Onesimus,  whom  I  have  be¬ 
gotten  in  my  bonds : 

11  Which  in  time  past  was 
to  thee  unprofitable,  but  now 
profitable  to  thee  and  to  me  : 

12  Whom  I  have  sent  again  : 
thou  therefore  receive  him, 
that  is,  mine  own  bowels  : 

13  Whom  I  would  have  re¬ 
tained  with  me,  that  in  thy 
stead  he  might  have  minister- 

3°4 


ed  unto  me  in  the  bonds  of  the 

gospel : 

14  But  without  thy  mind 
would  I  do  nothing ;  that  thy 
benefit  should  not  be  as  it  were 
of  necessity,  but  willingly. 

15  For  perhaps  he  therefore 
departed  for  a  season,  that  thou 
shouldest  receive  him  for  ever ; 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but 
above  a  servant,  a  brother  be¬ 
loved,  specially  to  me,  but  how 
much  more  unto  thee,  both  in 
the  flesh,  and  in  the  Lord  ? 

17  If  thou  count  me  therefore 
a  partner,  receive  him  as  my¬ 
self. 

18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee, 
or  oweth  thee  ought,  put  that 
on  mine  account ; 

19  1  Paul  have  written  if  with 
mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay 
it :  albeit  I  do  not  say  to  thee 
how  thou  owest  unto  me  even 
thine  own  self  besides. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have 
joy  of  thee  in  the  Lord  :  re¬ 
fresh  my  bowels  in  the  Lord. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thy 
obedience  I  wrote  unto  thee, 
knowing  that  thou  wilt  also  do 
more  than  I  say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me 
also  a  lodging :  for  I  trust  that 
through  your  prayers  I  shall 
be  given  unto  you. 

23  There  salute  thee  Epa- 
phras,  my  fellowprisoner  in 
Christ  Jesus ; 

24  Marcus,  Aristarchus,  De- 
mas,  Lucas,  my  fellowlabour- 

ers. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je¬ 
sus  Christ  be  with  your  spirit. 
Amen. 

1  Written  from  Rome  to 
Philemon,  by  Onesimus  a 
servant. 


THIS  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

HEBREWS. 


CHAPTER  1. 


OD,  who  at  sundry  times 
and  in  divers  manners 
spake  in  time  past  unto  the 
fathers  by  the  prophets, 

2  Hath  in  these  last  days 
spoken  unto  us  by  his  Son, 
whom  he  hath  appointed  heir 
of  all  things,  by  whom  also  he 
made  the  worlds ; 

3  Who  being  the  brightness 
of  his  glory,  and  the  express 
image  of  his  person,  and  up¬ 
holding  all  things  by  the  word 
of  his  power,  when  he  had  by 
himself  purged  our  sins,  sat 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
Majesty  on  high ; 

4  Being  made  so  much  better 
than  the  angels,  as  he  hath  by 
inheritance  obtained  a  more 


beginning  hast  laid  the  foun¬ 
dation  of  the  earth;  and  the 
heavens  are  the  works  of  thine 
hands : 

11  They  shall  perish;  but 
thou  remainest ;  and  they  all 
shall  wax  old  as  doth  a  gar¬ 
ment; 

12  And  as  a  vesture  shalt 
thou  fold  them  up,  arid  they 
shall  be  changed  :  but  thou  art 
the  same,  and  thy  years  shall 
not  fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time,  Sit  on  my 
right  hand,  until  I  make  thine 
enemies  thy  footstool  ? 

14  Are  they  not  all  minister¬ 
ing  spirits,  sent  forth  to  minis¬ 
ter  for  them  who  shall  be  heirs 
of  salvation  l 


excellent  name  than  they. 

5  For  unto  which  of  the  an¬ 
gels  said  he  at  any  time.  Thou 
art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I 
begotten  thee?  And  again,  I 
will  be  to  him  a  Father,  and 
he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son? 

6  And  again,  when  he  bring- 
eth  in  the  firstbegotten  into  the 
world,  he  saith,  And  let  all  the 
angels  of  God  worship  him. 

7  And  of  the  angels  he  saith. 
Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits, 
and  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire. 

8  But  unto  the  Son  he  saith , 
Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever 
and  ever :  a  sceptre  of  right¬ 
eousness  is  the  sceptre  of  thy 
kingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteous¬ 
ness,  and  hated  iniquity ;  there¬ 
fore  God,  even  thy  God,  hath 
anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of 
gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

10  And,  Thou,  Lord,  in  the 


CHAPTER  2. 


Therefore  we  ought 
to  give  the  more  earnest 
heed  to  the  things  which  we 
have  heard,  lest  at  any  time 
we  should  let  them  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word  spoken  by 
angels  was  stedfast,  and  every 
transgression  and  disobedience 
received  a  just  recompence  of 
reward ;  a 

3  How  shall  we  escape,  if  we  I 
neglect  so  great  salvation ;  f 

which  at  the  first  began  to  be  ^ 

spoken  by  the  Lord,  and  was  w 
confirmed  unto  us  by  them 
that  heard  him  ; 

4  God  also  bearing  them  wit¬ 
ness,  both  with  signs  and  won¬ 
ders,  and  with  divers  miracles, 
and  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
according  to  his  own  will  ? 

5  For  unto  the  angels  hath 


Why  Christ  assumed  HEBREWS,  3. _ human  nature 


he  not  put  in  subjection  the 
world  to  come,  whereof  we 
speak. 

6  But  one  in  a  certain  place 
testified,  saying.  What  is  man, 
that  thou  art  mindful  of  him  ? 
or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou 
visitest  him? 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  little 
lower  than  the  angels;  thou 
crownedst  him  with  glory  and 
honour,  and  didst  set  him  over 
the  works  of  thy  hands ; 

8  Thou  hast  put  all  things  in 
subjection  under  his  feet.  For 
in  that  he  put  all  in  subjection 
under  him,  he  left  nothing 
that  is  not  put  under  him. 
But  now  we  see  not  yet  all 
things  put  under  him. 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was 
made  a  little  lower  than  the 
angels  for  the  suffering  of 
death,  crowned  with  glory  and 
honour;  that  he  by  the  grace 
of  God  should  taste  death  for 
every  man. 

10  F  or  it  became  him,  for 
whom  are  all  things,  and  by 
whom  are  all  things,  in  bring¬ 
ing  many  sons  unto  glory,  to 
make  the  captain  of  their  sal¬ 
vation  perfect  through  suffer¬ 
ings. 

11  For  both  he  that  sancti- 
fieth  and  they  who  are-  sanc¬ 
tified  are  all  of  one :  for  which 
cause  he  is  not  ashamed  to  call 
them  brethren, 

12  Saying,  I  will  declare  thy 
name  unto  my  brethren,  in  the 
midst  of  the  church  will  I  sing 
praise  unto  thee. 

13  And  again,  I  will  put  my 
trust  in  him.  And  again,  Be¬ 
hold  I  and  the  children  which 
God  hath  given  me. 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the 
children  are  partakers  of  flesh 
and  blood,  he  also  himself  like¬ 
wise  took  part  of  the  same ; 
that  through  death  he  might 
destroy  him  that  had  the  power 
of  death,  that  is,  the  devil ; 

15  And  deliver  them  who 

306 


through  fear  of  death  were  all 
their  lifetime  subject  to  bond¬ 
age. 

16  For  verily  he  took  not  on 
him  the  nature  of  angels  ;  but 
he  took  on  him  the  seed  of 
Abraham. 

17  Wherefore  in  all  things  it 
behoved  him  to  be  made  like 
unto  his  brethren,  that  he 
might  be  a  merciful  and  faith¬ 
ful  high  priest  in  things  per¬ 
taining  to  God,  to  make  recon¬ 
ciliation  for  the  sins  of  the 
people. 

18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath 
suffered  being  tempted,  he  is 
able  to  succour  them  that  are 
tempted. 


CHAPTER  3. 


WHEREFORE,  holy  bre¬ 
thren,  partakers  of  the 
heavenly  calling,  consider  the 
Apostle  and  High  Priest  of  our 
profession,  Christ  Jesus ; 

2  Who  was  faithful  to  him 
that  appointed  him,  as  also 
Moses  was  faithful  in  all  his 
house. 

3  For  this  man  was  counted 
worthy  of  more  glory  than 
Moses,  inasmuch  as  he  who 
hath  builded  the  house  hath 
more  honour  than  the  house. 

4  For  every  house  is  builded 
by  some  man;  but  he  that 
built  all  things  is  God. 

5  And  Moses  verily  was  faith¬ 
ful  in  all  his  house,  as  a  ser¬ 
vant,  for  a  testimony  of  those 
things  which  were  to  be  spoken 
after ; 

6  But  Christ  as  a  son  over  his 
own  house  ;  vrhose  house  are 
we,  if  we  hold  fast  the  confi¬ 
dence  and  the  rejoicing  of  the 
hope  firm  unto  the  end. 

7  Wherefore  (as  the  Holy 
Ghost  saith.  To  day  if  ye  will 
hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as 


The  danger 


HEBREWS,  4. 


of  unbelief. 


in  the  provocation,  in  the  day 
of  temptation  in  the  wilder¬ 
ness  : 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted 
me,  proved  me,  and  saw  my 
works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  grieved 
with  that  generation,  and  said, 
They  do  alway  err  in  their 
heart ;  and  they  have  not 
known  my  ways. 

11  So  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 
They  shall  not  enter  into  my 
rest.) 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest 
there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil 
heart  of  unbelief,  in  departing 
from  the  living  God. 

13  But  exhort  one  another 
daily,  while  it  is  called  To 
day  ;  lest  any  of  you  be  hard¬ 
ened  through  the  deceitfulness 
of  sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers 
of  Christ,  if  we  hold  the  begin¬ 
ning  of  our  confidence  stedfast 
unto  the  end ; 

15  While  it  is  said,  To  day 
if  ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden 
not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  pro¬ 
vocation. 

16  For  some,  when  they  had 
heard,  did  provoke:  howbeit 
not  all  that  came  out  of  Egypt 
by  Moses. 

17  But  with  whom  was  he 
grieved  forty  years?  was  it  not 
with  them  that  had  sinned, 
whose  carcases  fell  in  the  wil¬ 
derness  ? 

18  And  to  whom  sware  he 
that  they  should  not  enter  into 
his  rest,  but  to  them  that  be¬ 
lieved  not  ? 

19  So  we  see  that  they  could 
not  enter  in  because  of  unbe¬ 
lief. 

CHAPTER  4. 

LET  us  therefore  fear,  lest, 
a  promise  being  left  us  of 
entering  into  his  rest,  any  of 
you  should  seem  to  come  short 
of  it. 


2  For  unto  us  was  the  gospel 
preached,  as  well  as  unto  them : 
but  the  word  preached  did 
not  profit  them,  not  bein^ 


mixed,  with  faith  in  them  that 

heard  it. 

3  For  we  which  have  believed 
do  enter  into  rest,  as  he  said. 
As  I  have  sworn  in  my  wrath, 
if  they  shall  enter  into  my 
rest :  although  the  works  were 
finished  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

4  For  he  spake  in  a  certain 
place  of  the  seventh  day  on 
this  wise,  And  God  did  rest 
the  seventh  day  from  all  his 
works. 

5  And  in  this  jolace  again.  If 
they  shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remain- 
eth  that  some  must  enter 
therein,  and  they  to  whom  it 
was  first  preached  entered  not 
in  because  of  unbelief : 

7  Again,  he  limiteth  a  cer¬ 
tain  day,  saying  in  David,  To 
day,  after  so  long  a  time ;  as 
it  is  said,  To  day  if  ye  will 
hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your 
hearts. 

8  For  if  Jesus  had  given  them 
rest,  then  would  he  not  after¬ 
ward  have  spoken  of  another 
day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore 
a  rest  to  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into 
his  rest,  he  also  hath  ceased 
from  his  own  works,  as  God 
did  from  his. 

11  Let  us  labour  therefore  to 
enter  into  that  rest,  lest  any 
man  fall  after  the  same  ex¬ 
amples  of  unbelief. 

12  For  the  word  of  God  is 
quick,  and  powerful.and  sharp¬ 
er  than  any  two-edged  sword, 
piercing  even  to  the  dividing 
asunder  of  soul  and  spirit,  ana 
of  the  joints  and  marrow,  and 
is  a  discerner  of  the  thoughts 
and  intents  of  the  heart. 


t 


I 


307 


Christ’s  priesthood.  HEBREWS,  6.  Obedient  unto  death. 


13  Neither  is  there  any  crea¬ 
ture  that  is  not  manifest  in  his 
sight :  but  all  things  are  naked 
and  opened  unto  the  eyes  of 
him  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a 
great  high  priest,  that  is  pass¬ 
ed  into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the 
Son  of  God,  let  us  hold  fast  our 
profession. 

15  For  we  have  not  an  high 
priest  which  cannot  be  touch¬ 
ed  with  the  feeling  of  our  in¬ 
firmities  ;  but  was  in  all  points 
tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet 
without  sin. 

16  Let  us  therefore  come 
boldly  unto  the  throne  of  grace, 
that  we  may  obtain  mercy,  and 
find  grace  to  help  in  time  of 
need. 

CHAPTER  5. 


FOR  every  high  priest  taken 
from  among  men  is  or¬ 
dained  for  men  in  things  per¬ 
taining  to  God,  that  he  may 
offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices 
for  sins : 

2  Who  can  have  compassion 
on  the  ignorant,  and  on  them 
that  are  out  of  the  way ;  for 
that  he  himself  also  is  com¬ 
passed  with  infirmity. 

3  And  by  reason  hereof  he 
ought,  as  for  the  peqple,  so  also 
for  himself,  to  offer  for  sins. 

4  And  no  man  taketh  this 
honour  unto  himself,  but  he 
that  is  called  of  God,  as  was 
Aaron. 

5  rfo  also  Christ  glorified  not 
himself  to  be  made  an  high 

Eriest ;  but  he  that  said  unto 
im,  Thou  art  my  Son,  to  day 
have  I  begotten  thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another 
place,  Thou  art  a  priest  for 
ever  after  the  order  of  Melcni- 
sedec. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his 
flesh,  when  he  had  offered  up 


prayers  and  supplications  with 
strong  crying  and  tears  unto 
him  that  was  able  to  save  him 
from  death,  and  was  heard  in 
that  he  feared ; 

8  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet 
learned  he  obedience  by  the 
things  which  he  suffered  ; 

9  And  being  made  perfect,  he 
became  the  author  of  eternal 
salvation  unto  all  them  that 
obey  him ; 

10  Called  of  God  an  high 
priest  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chisedec. 

11  Of  whom  we  have  many 
things  to  say,  and  hard  to  be 
uttered,  seeing  ye  are  dull  of 
hearing. 

12  For  when  for  the  time  ye 
ought  to  be  teachers,  ye  have 
need  that  one  teach  you  again 
which  he  the  first  principles  of 
the  oracles  of  God ;  and  are 
becoVne  such  as  have  need  of 
milk,  and  not  of  strong  meat. 

13  For  every  one  that  useth 
milk  is  unskilful  in  the  word 
of  righteousness :  for  he  is  a 
babe. 

14  But  strong  meat  belongeth 
to  them  that  are  of  full  age, 
even  those  who  by  reason  of 
use  have  their  senses  exercised 
to  discern  both  good  and  evil. 


CHAPTER  6. 


TIHEREFORE  leaving  the 
principles  of  the  doctrine 
of  Christ,  let  us  go  on  unto 
perfection ;  not  laying  again 
the  foundation  of  repentance 
from  dead  works,  and  of  faith 
toward  God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms, 
and  of  laying  on  of  hands,  and 
of  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and 
of  eternal  judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God 
permit. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  for  those 
who  were  once  enlightened. 
308 


Danger  of _ ‘HEBREWS,  7. _  apostasy. 


and  have  tasted  of  the  heavenly 
gift,  and  were  made  partakers 
of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good 
word  of  God,  and  the  powers 
of  the  world  to  come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to 
renew  them  again  unto  repen¬ 
tance  ;  seeing  they  crucify  to 
themselves  the  Son  of  God 
afresh,  and  put  him  to  an  open 
shame. 

7  For  the  earth  which  drink- 
eth  in  the  rain  that  cometh  oft 
upon  it,  and  bringeth  forth 
herbs  meet  for  them  by  whom 
it  is  dressed,  receiveth  blessing 
from  God : 

8  But  that  which  beareth 
thorns  and  briers  is  rejected, 
and  is  nigh  unto  cursing ; 
whose  end  is  to  be  burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  per¬ 
suaded  better  things  of  you, 
and  things  that  accompany  sal¬ 
vation,  though  we  thus  speak. 

10  For  God  is  not  unrighteous 
to  forget  your  work  and  labour 
of  love,  which  ye  have  shewed 
toward  his  name,  in  that  ye 
have  ministered  to  the  saints, 
and  do  minister. 

11  And  we  desire  that  every 
one  of  you  do  shew  the  same 
diligence  to  the  full  assurance 
of  hope  unto  the  end  : 

12  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but 
followers  of  them  who  through 
faith  and  patience  inherit  the 
promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  pro¬ 
mise  to  Abraham,  because  he 
could  swear  by  no  greater,  he 
sware  by  himself, 

14  Saying,  Surely  blessing  I 
will  bless  thee,  and  multiply¬ 
ing  I  will  multiply  thee. 

15  And  so,  after  he  had  pa¬ 
tiently  endured,  he  obtained 
the  promise. 

16  For  men  verily  swear  by 
the  greater:  and  an  oath  for 
confirmation  is  to  them  an  end 
of  all  strife. 


17  Wherein  God,  willing  more 
abundantly  to  shew  unto  the 
heirs  of  promise  the  immuta¬ 
bility  of  his  counsel,  confirmed. 
it  by  an  oath : 

18  That  by  two  immutable 
things,  in  which  it  was  impos¬ 
sible  for  God  to  lie,  we  might 
have  a  strong  consolation,  who 
have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay  hold 
upon  the  hope  set  before  us  : 

19  Which  hope  we  have  as  an 
anchor  of  the  soul,  both  sure 
and  stedfast,  and  which  enter- 
eth  into  that  within  the  veil ; 

20  Whither  the  forerunner  is 
for  us  entered,  even  Jesus, 
made  an  high  priest  for  ever 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 


CHAPTER  7. 


FOR  this  Melchisedec,  king 
of  Salem,  priest  of  the 
most  high  God,  who  met 
Abraham  returning  from  the 
slaughter  of  the  kings,  and 
blessed  him ; 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham 
gave  a  tenth  part  of  all ;  first 
being  by  interpretation  King 
of  righteousness,  and  after  that 
also  King  of  Salem,  which  is, 
King  of  peace  ; 

3  Without  father,  without 
mother,  without  descent,  hav¬ 
ing  neither  beginning  of  days, 
nor  end  of  life ;  but  made  like 
unto  the  Son  of  God  ;  abideth 
a  priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great 
this  man  was,  unto  whom  even 
the  patriarch  Abraham  gave 
the  tenth  of  the  spoils. 

5  And  verily  they  that  are  of 
the  sons  of  Levi,  who  receive 
the  office  of  the  priesthood, 
have  a  commandment  to  take 
tithes  of  the  people  according 
to  the  law,  that  is,  of  their 
brethren,  though  they  come 
out  of  the  loins  of  Abraham  : 

6  But  he  whose  descent  is  not 


309 


Christ  a  priest  of _ HEBREWS,  8.  a  higher  order  than 


counted  from  them  received 
tithes  of  Abraham,  and  bless¬ 
ed  him  that  had  the  promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradic¬ 
tion  the  less  is  blessed  of  the 
better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die 
receive  tithes ;  but  there  he 
receiveth  them,  of  whom  it  is 
witnessed  that  he  liveth. 

9  And  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi 
also,  who  receiveth  tithes, 
payed  tithes  in  Abraham. 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins 
of  his  father,  when  Melchise- 
dec  met  him. 

11  If  therefore  perfection 
were  by  the  Levitical  priest¬ 
hood,  (for  under  it  the  people 
received  the  law, )  what  further 
need  was  there  that  another 
priest  should  rise  after  the 
order  of  Melchisedec,  and  not 
be  called  after  the  order  of 
Aaron  ? 

12  For  the  priesthood  being 
changed,  there  is  made  of  ne¬ 
cessity  a  change  also  of  the  law. 

13  For  he  of  whom  these 
things  are  spoken  pertaineth  to 
another  tribe,  of  which  no  man 
gave  attendance  at  the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our 
Lord  sprang  out  of  Juda ;  of 
which  tribe  Moses  spake  no¬ 
thing  concerning  priesthood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evi¬ 
dent  :  for  that  after  the  simi¬ 
litude  of  Melchisedec  there 
ariseth  another  priest, 

16  Who  is  made,  not  after  the 
law  of  a  carnal  commandment, 
but  after  the  power  of  an  end¬ 
less  life. 

17  For  he  testifieth.  Thou  art 
a  priest  for  ever  after  the  order 
of  Melchisedec. 

18  For  there  is  verily  a  dis¬ 
annulling  of  the  command¬ 
ment  going  before  for  the 
weakness  and  unprofitableness 
thereof. 

19  For  the  law  made  nothing 


Eerfect,  but  the  bringing  in  of  a 
etter  hope  did;  by  the  which 
we  draw  nigh  unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  with¬ 
out  an  oath  he  was  made  priest: 
21  (For  those  priests  were 
made  without  an  oath ;  but 
this  with  an  oath  by  him  that 
said  unto  him.  The  Lord  sware 
and  will  not  repent.  Thou  art 
a  priest  for  ever  after  the  order 
of  Melchisedec :) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus 
made  a  surety  of  a  better  tes¬ 
tament. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many 
priests,  because  they  were  not 
suffered  to  continue  by  reason 
of  death  : 

24  But  this  man,  because  he 
continueth  ever,  hath  an  un¬ 
changeable  priesthood. 

25  Wherefore  he  is  able  also 
to  save  them  to  the  uttermost 
that  come  unto  God  by  him, 
seeing  he  ever  liveth  to  make 
intercession  for  them. 

26  For  such  an  high  priest  be¬ 
came  us,  who  is  holy,  harm¬ 
less,  undefiled,  separate  from 
sinners,  and  made  higher  than 
the  heavens  ; 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily,  as 
those  high  priests,  to  offer  up 
sacrifice,  first  for  his  own  sins, 
and  then  for  the  people’s :  for 
this  he  did  once,  when  he  of¬ 
fered  up  himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men 
high  priests  which  have  infirm¬ 
ity  ;  but  the  word  of  the  oath, 
which  was  since  the  law,  mak¬ 
eth  the  Son,  who  is  consecrated 
for  evermore. 


CHAPTER  8. 


NOW  of  the  things  which 
we  have  spoken  this  is 
the  sum  :  We  have  such  an 
high  priest,  who  is  set  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  throne  of  the 
Majesty  in  the  heavens ; 


that  of  Aaron. _ HEBREWS,  9.  His  priesthood  eternal. 


2  A  minister  of  the  sanctuary, 
and  of  the  true  tabernacle, 
which  the  Lord  pitched,  and 
not  man. 

3  For  every  high  priest  is 
ordained  to  offer  gifts  and 
sacrifices:  wherefore  it  is  of 
necessity  that  this  man  have 
somewhat  also  to  offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he 
should  not  be  a  priest,  seeing 
that  there  are  priests  that  offer 
gifts  according  to  the  law : 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  exam¬ 
ple  and  shadow  of  heavenly 
things,  as  Moses  was  admo¬ 
nished  of  God  when  he  was 
about  to  make  the  tabernacle  : 
for.  See,  saith  he,  that  thou 
make  all  things  according  to 
the  pattern  shewed  to  thee  in 
the  mount. 

6  But  now  hath  he  obtained 
a  more  excellent  ministry,  by 
how  much  also  he  is  the  medi¬ 
ator  of  a  better  covenant,  which 
was  established  upon  better 
oromises. 

7  For  if  that  first  covenant 
had  been  faultless,  then  should 
no  place  have  been  sought  for 
the  second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them, 
he  saith.  Behold,  the  days 
come,  saith  the  Lord,  when  I 
will  make  a  new  covenant  with 
the  house  of  Israel  and  with 
the  house  of  Judah : 

9  Not  according  to  the  cove¬ 
nant  that  I  made  with  their 
fathers  in  the  day  when  I  took 
them  by  the  hand  to  lead  them 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt:  be¬ 
cause  they  continued  not  in 
my  covenant,  and  I  regarded 
them  not,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  covenant 
that  I  will  make  with  the  house 
of  Israel  after  those  days,  saith 
the  Lord :  I  will  pu,t  my  laws 
into  their  mind,  and  write 
them  in  their  hearts:  and  I 
will  be  to  them  a  God,  and 
they  shall  be  to  me  a  people : 


11  And  they  shall  not  teach 
every  man  his  neighbour,  and 
every  man  his  brother,  saying 
Know  the  Lord:  for  all  shall 
know  me,  from  the  least  to  the 
greatest. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to 
their  unrighteousness,  and 
their  sins  and  their  iniquities 
will  I  remember  no  more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new 
covenant,  he  hath  made  the 
first  old.  Now  that  which  de- 
cayeth  and  waxeth  old  is  ready 
to  vanish  away. 


CHAPTER  9. 


THEN  verily  the  first  cove¬ 
nant  had  also  ordinances 
of  divine  service,  and  a  world¬ 
ly  sanctuary. 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle 
made;  the  first,  wherein  was 
the  candlestick,  and  the  table, 
and  the  shewbread ;  which  is 
called  the  sanctuary. 

3  And  after  the  second  veil, 
the  tabernacle  which  is  called 
the  Holiest  of  all ; 

4  Which  had  the  golden  cen¬ 
ser,  and  the  ark  of  the  cove¬ 
nant  overlaid  round  about  with 
gold,  wherein  was  the  golden 
pot  that  had  manna,  and 
Aaron’s  rod  that  budded,  and 
the  tables  of  the  covenant ; 

5  And  over  it  the  cherubims 
of  glory  shadowing  the  mercy- 
seat  ;  of  which  we  cannot  now 
speak  particularly. 

6  Now  when  these  things  wert 
thus  ordained,  the  priests  wenl 
always  into  the  first  taberna¬ 
cle,  accomplishing  the  service 
of  God. 

7  But  into  the  second  went 
the  high  priest  alone  once  every 
year,  not  without  blood,  which 
he  offered  for  himself,  and/or 
the  errors  of  the  people : 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  this  signi¬ 
fying,  that  the  way  into  the 


The  blood  of  Christ  HEBREWS,  9.  purges  the  conscience. 


< 


holiest  of  all  was  not  yet  made 
manifest,  while  as  the  first 
tabernacle  was  yet  standing : 

9  Which  was  a  figure  for  the 
time  then  present,  in  which 
were  ottered  both  gifts  and  sa¬ 
crifices,  that  could  not  make 
him  that  did  the  service  per¬ 
fect,  as  pertaining  to  the  con¬ 
science  ; 

10  Which  stood  only  in  meats 
and  drinks,  and  divers  wash¬ 
ings,  and  carnal  ordinances, 
imposed  on  them  until  the  time 
of  reformation. 

11  But  Christ  being  come  an 
high  priest  of  good  things  to 
come,  by  a  greater  and  more 
perfect  tabernacle,  not  made 
with  hands,  that  is  to  say,  not 
of  this  building 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of 
goats  and  calves,  but  by  his 
own  blood  he  entered  in  once 

into  the  holy  place,  having 


it  is  of  no  strength  at  all  while 
the  testator  liveth. 

18  Whereupon  neither  the 
first  testament  was  dedicated 
without  blood. 

19  For  when  Moses  had 
spoken  every  precept  to  all  the 
people  according  to  the  law, 
he  took  the  blood  of  calves 
and  of  goats,  with  water,  and 
scarlet  wool,  and  hyssop,  and 
sprinkled  both  the  book,  and 
all  the  people, 

20  Saying,  This  is  the  blood 
of  the  testament  which  God 
hath  enjoined  unto  you. 

21  Moreover  he  sprinkled  with 
blood  both  the  tabernacle, 
and  all  the  vessels  of  the  minis¬ 
try. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are 
by  the  law  purged  with  blood  ; 
and  without  shedding  of  blood 
is  no  remission. 


obtained  eternal  redemption 


for  us. 

13  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls 
and  of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of 
an  heifer  sprinkling  the  un¬ 
clean,  sanctifieth  to  the  puri¬ 
fying  of  the  flesh : 

14  How  much  more  shall  the 
blood  of  Christ,  who  through 
the  eternal  Spirit  offered  him¬ 
self  without  spot  to  God,  purge 
your  conscience  from  dead 
works  to  serve  the  living  God  1 

15  And  for  this  cause  he  is 
the  mediator  of  the  new  testa¬ 
ment,  that  by  means  of  death, 
for  the  redemption  of  the  trans- 

tressions  that  were  under  the 
rst  testament,  they  which  are 
called  might  receive  the  pro¬ 
mise  of  eternal  inheritance. 

16  For  where  a  testament  is, 
there  must  also  of  necessity  be 
the  death  of  the  testator. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force 
after  men  ar-e  dead :  otherwise 
312 


23  It  was  therefore  necessary 
that  the  patterns  of  things  in 
the  heavens  should  be  purified 
with  these ;  but  the  heavenly 
things  themselves  with  better 
sacrifices  than  these. 

24  For  Christ  is  not  entered 
into  the  holy  places  made  with 
hands,  which  are  the  figures  of 
the  true ;  but  into  heaven  it¬ 
self,  now  to  apnear  in  the  pre¬ 
sence  of  God  for  us :  ■ 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should 

offer  himself  often,  as  the  high 
priest  enteretli  into  the  holy 
place  every  year  with  blood  of 
others ;  , 

26  For  then  must  he  often 
have  suffered  since  the  found¬ 
ation  of  the  world :  but  now 
once  in  the  end  of  the  world 
hath  he  appeared  to  put  away 
sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  himself. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto 
men  once  to  die,  but  after  this 
the  judgment: 

28  So  Christ  was  once  offered 
to  bear  the  sins  of  many;  and 
unto  them  that  look  for  him 


f 


The  sufficiency  of  HEBREWS,  10.  Christ’ s  sacrifice. 


shall  he  appear  the  second 
time  without  sin  unto  salva¬ 
tion. 


CHAPTER  10. 


FOR  the  law  having  a  sha¬ 
dow  of  good  things  to  come, 
and  not  the  very  image  of  the 
things,  can  never  with  those  sa¬ 
crifices  which  they  offered  year 
by  year  continually  make  the 
comers  thereunto  perfect. 

2  For  then  would  they  not 
have  ceased  to  be  offered  ?  be¬ 
cause  that  the  worshippers 
once  purged  should  have  had 
no  more  conscience  of  sins% 

3  But  in  those  sacrifices  there 
is  a  remembrance  again  made 
of  sins  every  year. 

4  For  it  is  not  possible  that 
the  blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats 
should  take  away  sins. 

5  Wherefore  when  he  cometh 
into  the  world,  he  saith,  Sacri¬ 
fice  and  offering  thou  wouldest 
not,  but  a  body  hast  thou  pre¬ 
pared  me : 

6  In  burnt  offerings  and  sa¬ 
crifices  for  sin  thou  hast  had 
no  pleasure. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in 
the  volume  of  the  book  it  is 
written  of  me,)  to  do  thy  will, 
OGod. 

8  Above  when  he  said.  Sacri¬ 
fice  and  offering  and  burnt  of¬ 
ferings  and  offering  for  sin  thou 
wouldest  not,  neither  hadst 
pleasure  therein;  which  are 
offered  by  the  law  ; 

9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come 
to  do  thy  will,  O  God.  He 
taketh  away  the  first,  that  he 
may  establish  the  second. 

10  By  the  which  will  we  are 
sanctified  through  the  offering 
of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ 
once  for  all. 

11  And  every  priest  standeth 
daily  ministering  and  offering 
oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices. 


which  can  never  take  away 
sins  : 

12  But  this  man,  after  he  had 
offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins 
for  ever,  sat  down  on  the  right 
hand  of  God ; 

13  From  henceforth  expect¬ 
ing  till  his  enemies  be  made 
his  footstool. 

14  For  by  one  offering  he  hath 
perfected  for  ever  them  that 
are  sanctified. 

15  Whereof  the  Holy  Ghost 
also  is  a  witness  to  us :  for  after 
that  he  had  said  before, 

16  This  is  the  covenant  that 
I  will  make  with  them  after 
those  days,  saith  the  Lord,  I 
will  put  my  laws  into  their 
hearts,  and  in  their  minds  will 
I  write  them  ; 

17  And  their  sins  and  iniqui- 
ties  will  1  remember  no  more. 


18  Now  where  remission  of 
these  is,  there  is  no  more  offer¬ 
ing  for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  breth¬ 
ren,  boldness  to  enter  into  the 
holiest  by  the  blood  of  Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  living  way, 
which  he  hath  consecrated  for 
ilS,  through  the  veil,  that  is  to 
say,  his  flesh ; 

21  And  having  an  high  priest 
over  the  house  of  God  ; 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a 
true  heart  in  full  assurance  of 
faith,  having  our  hearts  sprink¬ 
led  from  an  evil  conscience, 
and  our  bodies  washed  with 
pure  water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  profes¬ 
sion  of  our  faith  without  wa¬ 
vering  ;  (for  he  is  faithful  that 
promised ;) 

24  And  let  us  consider  one 
another  to  provoke  unto  love 
and  to  good  works  : 

25  Not  forsaking  the  assem¬ 
bling  of  ourselves  together,  as 
the  manner  of  some  is;  but 
exhorting  one  another  :  and  So 

313 


The  fruits _ HEBREWS,  11. _ of  faith. 


much,  the  more,  as  ye  see  the 
day  approaching. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  af¬ 
ter  that  we  have  received  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth,  there 
remaineth  no  more  sacrifice 
for  sins, 

27  But  a  certain  fearful  look¬ 
ing  for  of  judgment  and  fiery 
indignation,  which  shall  de¬ 
vour  the  adversaries. 

28  He  that  despised  Moses’ 
law  died  without  mercy  under 
two  or  three  witnesses : 

29  Of  how  much  sorer  punish¬ 
ment,  suppose  ye,  shall  he  be 
thought  worthy,  who  hath 
trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of 
God,  and  hath  counted  the 
blood  of  the  covenant,  where¬ 
with  he  was  sanctified,  an  un¬ 
holy  thing,  and  hath  done 
despite  unto  the  Spirit  of 
grace  ? 

30  For  we  know  him  that 
hath  said,  Vengeance  belong- 
eth  unto  me,  I  will  recompense, 
saith  the  Lord.  And  again, 
The  Lord  shall  j  udge  his  people. 

31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall 
into  the  hands  of  the  living 
God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance 
the  former  days,  in  which, 
after  ye  were  illuminated,  ye 
endured  a  great  fight  of  afflic¬ 
tions  ; 

33  Partly,  whilst  ye  were 
made  a  gazingstock  both  by 
reproaches  and  afflictions ;  and 
partly,  whilst  ye  became  com¬ 
panions  of  them  that  were  so 
used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of 
me  in  my  bonds,  and  took 
joyfully  the  spoiling  of  your 
goods,  knowing  in  yourselves 
that  ye  have  in  heaven  a  bet¬ 
ter  and  an  enaunng  substance. 

35  Cast  not  away  therefore 
your  confidence,  which  hath 
great  recompence  of  reward. 

36  For  ye  have  need  of  pa¬ 
tience,  that,  after  ye  have  done 


the  will  of  God,  ye  might  re¬ 
ceive  the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  little  while,  and 
he  that  shall  come  will  come, 
and  will  not  tarry. 

38  Now  the  just  shall  live  by 
faith :  but  if  any  man  draw 
back,  my  soul  shall  have  no 
pleasure  in  him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them 
who  draw  back  unto  perdi¬ 
tion  ;  but  of  them  that  believe 
to  the  saving  of  the  soul. 


CHAPTER  1L 

NOW  faith  is  the  substance  | 
of  things  hoped  for,  the  I 
evidence  of  things  not  seen.  § 

2  For  by  it  the  elders  obtain¬ 
ed  a  good  report. 

3  Through  faith  we  under¬ 
stand  that  the  worlds  were 
framed  by  the  word  of  God, 
so  that  things  which  are  seen 
were  not  made  of  things  which 
do  appear. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto 
God  a  more  excellent  sacrifice 
than  Cain,  by  which  he  obtain¬ 
ed  witness  that  he  was  right¬ 
eous,  God  testifying  of  his  gifts ; 
and  by  it  he  being  dead  yet 
speaketh. 

*?  By  faith  Enoch  was  trans¬ 
lated  tnat  he  should  not  see 
death  ;  and  was  not  found,  be¬ 
cause  God  had  translated  him : 
for  before  his  translation  he 
had  this  testimony,  that  he 
pleased  God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  im¬ 
possible  to  please  him :  for  he 
that  cometh  to  God  must  be¬ 
lieve  that  he  is,  and  that  he  is 
a  rewarder  of  them  that  dili¬ 
gently  seek  him. 

7  By  faith  Noah,  being  warn¬ 
ed  of  God  of  things  not  seen  as 
yet,  moved  with  fear,  prepar¬ 
ed  an  ark  to  the  saving  of  his 
house ;  by  the  which  he  con- 


The  frxits 


HEBREWS,  11, of  faith. 


demned  the  world,  and  be¬ 
came  heir  of  the  righteousness 
which  is  oy  taitn. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when 
he  was  called  to  go  out  into  a 
place  which  he,  should  after 
receive  for  an  inheritance, 
obeyed ;  and  he  went  out,  not 
knowing  whither  he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in 
the  land  of  promise,  as  in  a 
strange  country,  dwelling  in 
tabernacles  with  Isaac  and  Ja¬ 
cob,  the  heirs  with  him  of  the 
same  promise : 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city 
which  hath  foundations,  whose 
builder  and  maker  is  God. 

11  Through  faith  also  Sara 
herself  received  strength  to 
conceive  seed,  and  was  deli¬ 
vered  of  a  child  when  she  was 
.past  age,  because  she  judged 
him  faithful  who  had  pro¬ 
mised. 

12  Therefore  sprang  there 
even  of  one,  and  him  as  good 
as  dead,  so  many  as  the  stars 
of  the  sky  in  multitude,  and  as 
the  sand  which  is  by  the  sea 
shore  innumerable. 

13  These  all  died  in  faith, 
not  having  received  the  pro¬ 
mises,  but  having  seen  them 
afar  off,  and.  were  persuaded 
of  them,  and  embraced  them, 
and  confessed  that  they  were 
strangers  and  pilgrims  on  the 
sarth. 

14  For  they  that  say  such 
things  declare  plainly  that  they 
seek  a  country 

15  And  truly,  if  they  had 
been  mindful  of  that  country 
from  whence  they  came  out, 
they  might  have  had  opportu¬ 
nity  to  have  returned. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  bet¬ 
ter  country,  that  is,  an  hea¬ 
venly  :  wherefore  God  is  not 
ashamed  to  be  called  their  God : 
for  he  hath  prepared  for  them 
a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when 
he  was  tried,  offered  up  Isaac : 


and  he  that  had  received  the 
promises  offered  up  his  only 
oegotten  son, 

18  Of  whom  it  was  said. 
That  in  Isaac  shall  thy  seed 
be  called  : 

19  Accounting  that  God  was 
able  to  raise  Mm  up,  even  from 
the  dead ;  from  whence  also  he 
received  him  in  a  figure. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Ja¬ 
cob  and  Esau  concerning 
things  to  come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he 
was  a  dying,  blessed  both  the 
sons  of  Joseph;  and  worship¬ 
ped,  leaning  upon  the  top  of 
his  staff. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he 
died,  made  mention  of  the  de¬ 
parting  of  the  children  of  Is¬ 
rael  ;  and  gave  commandment 
concerning  his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  he 
was  born,  was  hid  three  months 
of  his  parents,  because  they  saw 
he  was  a  proper  child;  and  they 
were  not  afraid  of  the  king’s 
commandment. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he 
was  come  to  years,  refused  to 
be  called  the  son  of  Pharaoh’s 
daughter ; 

25  Choosing  rather  to  suffe? 
affliction  with  the  people  or 
God,  than  to  enjoy  the  plea¬ 
sures  of  sin  for  a  season  ; 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the 
treasures  in  Egypt :  for  he  had 
respect  unto  the  recompence  of 
the  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt, 
not  fearing  the  wrath  ot  the 
king :  for  he  endured,  as  seeing 
him  who  is  invisible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the 
passover,  and  the  sprinkling 
of  blood,  lest  he  that  destroy¬ 
ed  the  firstborn  should  touch 
them. 

29  By  faith  they  passed 
through  the  Red  sea  as  by  dry 
land :  which  the  Egyptians  as¬ 
saying  to  do  were  drowned. 


Benefit  of  God’s 


HEBREWS,  12. 


chastisements. 


30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jeri¬ 
cho  fell  down,  after  they  were 
compassed  about  seven  days. 

31  By  faith  the  harlot  Rahab 
perished  not  with  them  that 
believed  not,  when  she  had  re¬ 
ceived  the  spies  with  peace. 

£3  And  what  shall  I  more 
say?  for  the  time  would  fail 
me  to  tell  of  Gedeon,  and  of 
Barak,  and  of  Samson,  and  of 
Jephthae ;  of  David  also,  and 
Samuel,  and  of  the  prophets : 

33  Who  through  faith  sub¬ 
dued  kingdoms,  wrought  right¬ 
eousness,  obtained  promises, 
stopped  the  mouths  of  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of 
fire,  escaped  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  out  of  weakness  were 
made  strong,  waxed  valiant  in 
fight,  turned  to  flight  the  ar¬ 
mies  of  the  aliens. 

35  Women  received  their 
dead  raised  to  life  again  :  and 
others  were  tortured,  not  ac¬ 
cepting  deliverance ;  that  they 
might  obtain  a  better  resurrec¬ 
tion  : 

36  And  others  had  trial  of 
cruel  mockings  and  scourg- 
ings,  yea,  moreover  of  bonds 
and  imprisonment : 

37  They  were  stoned,  they 
were  sawn  asunder,  were 
tempted,  were  slain  with  the 
sword  :  they  wandered  about 
in  sheepskins  and  goatskins ; 
being  destitute,  afflicted,  tor¬ 
mented  ; 


CHAPTER  12. 

WHEREFORE  seeing  we 
also  are  compassed  about 
with  so  great  a  cloud  of  wit¬ 
nesses,  let  us  lay  aside  every 
weight,  and  the  sin  which 
doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and  let 
us  run  with  patience  the  race 
that  is  set  before  us. 

2  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  au¬ 
thor  and  finisher  of  our  faitUT; 
who  for  the  joy  that  was  set 

before  him  endured  the  cross, 

despising  the  shame"  and  is  set 

down  at  the  right  hand  of  the 

throne  of  God.  ~ 

3  For  consider  him  that  en¬ 
dured  such  contradiction  of 
sinners  against  himself,  lest  ye 
be  wearied  and  faint  in  your 
minds. 

4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  un¬ 
to  blood,  striving  against  sin. 

5  And  ye  have  forgotten  the 
exhortation  which  speaketh 
unto  you  as  unto  children,  My 
son,  despise  not  thou  the  chas¬ 
tening  of  the  Lord,  nor  faint 
when  thou  art  rebuked  of  him : 
6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth 
he  chasteneth,  and  scourge th 
every  son  whom  he  receiveth. 
7  If  ye  endure  chastening, 
God  dealeth  with  you  as  with 
sons :  for  what  son  is  he  whom 
the  father  chasteneth  not? 


38  (Of  whom  the  world  was 
not  worthy :)  they  wandered 
in  deserts,  and  in  mountains, 
and  in  dens  and  caves  of  the- 
earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  ob¬ 
tained  a  good  report  through 
faith,  received  not  the  promise : 

40  God  having  provided  some 
better  thing  for  us,  that  they 
without  us  should  not  be  made 
perfect. 


3*6 


8  But  if  ye  be  without  chas¬ 
tisement,  whereof  all  are  par¬ 
takers,  then  are  ye  bastards, 
and  not  sons. 

9  Furthermore  we  have  had 
fathers  of  our  flesh  which 
corrected  us,  and  we  gave 
them  reverence  :  shall  we  not 
much  rather  be  in  subjection 
unto  the  Father  of  spirits,  and 
live? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few 
days  chastened  us  after  their 


/ 


Danger  of 


HEBREW'S,  13.  refusing  the  word. 


own  pleasure ;  but  he  for  our 
profit,  that  we  might  be  par¬ 
takers  of  his  holiness. 

11  Now  no  chastening  for  the 
present  see meth  to  be  joyous, 
but  grievous  :  nevertheless  af¬ 
terward  it  yieldeth  the  peace¬ 
able  fruit  of  righteousness  un¬ 
to  them  which  are  exercised 
thereby. 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands 
which  hang  down,  and  the 
feeble  knees  ; 

13  And  make  straight  paths 
for  your  feet,  lest  that  which  is 
lame  be  turned  out  of  the  way ; 
but  let  it  rather  be  healed. 

14  Follow  peace  with  all  mew, 
and  holiness,  withoiit  which 
no  man  shall  see  the  Lord  : 

15  Looking  diligently  lest  any 
man  fail  of  the  grace  of  God : 
lest  any  root  of  bitterness 
springing  up  trouble  you,  and 
thereby  many  be  defiied  ; 

16  Lest  there  be  any  fornica¬ 
tor,  or  profane  person,  as  Esau, 
who  for  one  morsel  of  meat 
sold  his  birthright. 

17  For  ye  know  how  that  af¬ 
terward,  when  he  would  have 
inherited  the  blessing,  he  was 
rejected :  for  he  found  no  place 
of  repentance,  though  he 
sought  it  carefully  with  tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto 
the  mount  that  might  be  touch¬ 
ed,  and  that  burned  with  fire, 
nor  unto  blackness,  and  dark¬ 
less,  and  tempest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trum¬ 
pet,  and  the  voice  of  words; 
which  voice  they  that  heard 
intreated  that  the  word  should 
not  be  spoken  to  them  any 
more : 

20  (For  they  could  not  endure 
that  which  was  commanded. 
And  if  so  much  as  a  beast  touch 
the  mountain,  it  shall  be  ston¬ 
ed,  or  thrust  through  with  a 
dart: 

21  And  so  terrible  was  the 


sight,  that  Moses  said,  I  ex¬ 
ceedingly  fear  and  quake :) 

22  But  ye  are  come  unto 
mount  Sion,  and  unto  the  city 
of  the  living  God,  the  heavenly 
Jerusalem,  and  to  an  innumer¬ 
able  company  of  angels, 

23  To  the  general  assembly 
and  church  of  the  firstborn, 
which  are  written  in  heaven, 
and  to  God  the  Judge  of  all, 
and  to  the  spirits  of  just  men 
made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator 
of  the  new  covenant,  and  to  the 
blood  of  sprinkling,  that  speak- 
eth  better  things  tiian  that  of 
Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him 
that  speaketh.  For  if  they 
escaped  not  who  refused  him 
that  spake  on  earth.much  more 
shall  not  we  escape,  if  we  turn 
away  from  him  that  speaketh 
from  heaven : 

26  Whose  voice  then  shook 
the  earth :  but  now  he  hath 
promised,  saying.  Yet  once 
more  I  shake  not  the  earth 
only,  but  also  heaven. 

27  And  this  word.  Yet  once 
more,  signifieth  the  removing 
of  those  things  that  are  shaken, 
as  of  things  that  are  made,  that 
those  things  which  cannot  be 
shaken  may  remain. 

28  Wherefore  we  receiving  a 
kingdom  which  cannot  be  mov¬ 
ed,  let  us  have  grace,  whereby 
we  may  serve  God  acceptably 
with  reverence  and  godly  fear ; 

29  For  our  God  is  a  consum¬ 
ing  fire. 


CHAPTER  13. 


LET  brotherly  love  con¬ 
tinue. 

2  Be  not  forgetful  to  enter¬ 
tain  strangers  ;  for  thereby 
some  have  entertained  angels 
unawares. 


Admonitions. 


HEBREWS,  13. 


The  conclusion. 


3  Remember  them  that  are  in 
bonds,  as  bound  with  them  ; 
and  them  which  suffer  adver¬ 
sity,  as  being  yourselves  also 
in  the  body. 

4  Marriage  is  honourable  in 
all,  and  the  bed  undefiled :  but 
whoremongers  and  adulterers 
God  will  judge. 

5  Let  your  conversation  he 
without  covetousness ;  and  be 
content  with  such  things  as  ye 
have :  for  he  hath  said,  I  will 
never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake 
thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  boldly  say, 
The  Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I 
will  not  fear  what  man  shall 
do  unto  me. 

7  Remember  them  which  have 
the  rule  over  you,  who  have 
spoken  unto  you  the  word  of 
God :  whose  faith  follow,  con¬ 
sidering  the  end  of  their  con¬ 
versation  : 

8  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yes¬ 
terday,  and  to  day, and  for  ever. 

9  Be  not  carried  about  with 
divers  and  strange  doctrines. 
For  it  is  a  good  thing  that  the 
heart  be  established  with 

race  ;  not  with  meats,  which 
ave  not  profited  them  that 
have  been  occupied  therein. 

10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof 
they  have  no  right  to  eat  which 
serve  the  tabernacle. 

11  For  the  bodies  of  those 
beasts,  whose  blood  is  brought 
into  the  sanctuary  by  the  high 
priest  for  sin,  are  burned  with¬ 
out  the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that 
he  might  sanctify  the  people 
with  his  own  blood,  suffered 
without  the  gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore 
unto  him  without  the  camp, 
bearing  his  reproach. 

14  For  here  have  we  no  con¬ 
tinuing  city,  but  we  seek  one 
to  come. 


15  By  him  therefore  let  us 
offer  the  sacrifice  of  praise  to 
God  continually,  that  is,  the 
fruit  of  our  lips  giving  thanks 
to  his  name. 

16  But  to  do  good  and  to  com¬ 
municate  forget  not :  for  with 
such  sacrifices  God  is  well 
pleased. 

17  Obey  them  that  have  the 
rule  over  you,  and  submit 
yourselves  :  for  they  watch  for 
your  souls,  as  they  that  must 
give  account,  that  they  may 
do  it  with  joy,  and  not  with 
grief :  for  that  is  unprofitable 
for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us :  for  we  trust 
we  have  a  good  conscience,  in 
all  things  willing  to  live  ho¬ 
nestly. 

19  But  I  beseech  you  the  ra¬ 
ther  to  do  this,  that  I  may  be 
restored  to  you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace, that 
brought  again  from  the  dead 
our  Lord  Jesus,  that  great 
Shepherd  of  the  sheep, through 
the  blood  of  the  everlasting 
covenant, 

21  Make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  work  to  do  his  will,  work¬ 
ing  in  you  that  which  is  well 
pleasing  in  his  sight,  through 
Jesus  Christ ;  to  whom  be  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  bre¬ 
thren,  suffer  the  word  of  ex¬ 
hortation  :  for  I  have  written 
a  letter  unto  you  in  few  words. 

23  Know  ye  that  our  brother 
Timothy  is  set  at  liberty ;  with 
whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I 
will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have 
the  rule  over  you,  and  all  the 
saints.  They  of  Italy  salute 
you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

1  Written  to  the  Hebrews 
from  Italy  by  Timothy. 


ai8 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 


JAMES. 


CHAPTER  1. 


JAMES,  a  servant  of  God 
and  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  to  the  twelve  tribes 
which  are  scattered  abroad, 
greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  count  it  all 
joy,  when  ye  fall  into  divers 
temptations ; 

3  Knowing  this,  that  the  try¬ 
ing  of  your  faith  worketh  pa¬ 
tience. 

4  But  let  patience  have  her 
perfect  work,  that  ye  may  be 
perfect  and  entire,  wanting 
nothing. 

5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom, 
let  him  ask  of  God,  that  giveth 
to  all  men  liberally,  and  up- 
braideth  not ;  and  it  shall  be 
given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith, 
nothing  wavering.  For  he  that 
wavereth  is  like  a  wave  of  the 
sea  driven  with  the  wind  and 
tossed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think 
that  he  shall  receive  any  thing 
of  the  Lord. 

8  A  double  minded  man  is 
unstable  in  all  his  ways. 

9  Let  the  brother  of  low  de¬ 
gree  rejoice  in  that  he  is  ex¬ 
alted  : 

10  But  the  rich,  in  that  he 
is  made  low :  because  as  the 
flower  of  the  grass  he  shall 
pass  away. 

11  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner 
risen  with  a  burning  heat,  but 
it  withereth  the  grass,  and  the 
flower  thereof  falleth,  and  the 
grace  of  the  fashion  of  it  pe- 
risheth  :  so  also  shall  the  rich 
man  fade  away  in  his  ways. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that 


he  is  tried,  he  shall  receive  the 
crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord 
hath  promised  to  them  that 
love  him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  he 
is  tempted,  I  am  tempted  of 
God :  for  God  cannot  be  tempt¬ 
ed  with  evil,  neither  tempteth 
he  any  man : 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted, 
when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his 
own  lust,  and  enticed. 

15  Then  when  lust  hath  con¬ 
ceived,  it  bringeth  forth  sin  : 
and  sin,  when  it  is  finished, 
bringeth  forth  death. 

16  Bo  not  err,  my  beloved 
brethren. 

17  Every  good  gift  and  every 
perfect  gift  is  from  above,  and 
cometh  down  from  the  Father 
of  lights,  with  whom  is  no  va¬ 
riableness,  neither  shadow  of 
turning. 

18  Of  his  own  will  begat  he 
us  with  the  word  of  truth,  that 
we  should  be  a  kind  of  first- 
fruits  of  his  creatures. 

19  Wherefore,  my  beloved 
brethren,  let  every  man  be 
swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak, 
slow  to  wrath  : 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man 
worketh  not  the  righteousness 
of  God. 

21  Wherefore  lay  apart  all 
filthiness  and  superfluity  of 
naughtiness,  and  receive  with 
meekness  the  engrafted  word, 
which  is  able  to  save  your  souls. 

22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the 
word,  and  not  hearers  only, 
deceiving  your  own  selves. 

23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of 
the  word,  and  not  a  doer,  he 
is  like  unto  a  man  beholding 
his  natural  face  in  a  glass : 

24  For  he  beholdeth  himself; 


endureth  temptation :  for  when 
^9 


Faith  and  works _ JAMES,  2. _ go  together. 


and  goeth  his  way,  and 
straightway  forgetteth  what 
manner  of  man  he  was. 

25  But  whoso  looketh  into 
the  perfect  law  of  liberty,  and 
continueth  therein,  he  being 
not  a  forgetful  hearer,  but  a 
doer  of  the  work,  this  man 
shall  be  blessed  in  his  deed. 

26  If  any  man  among  you 
seem  to  be  religious,  and  bri- 
dleth  not  his  tongue,  but  de- 
ceiveth  his  own  heart,  this 
man's  religion  is  vain. 

27  Pure  religion  and  un¬ 
defiled  before  God  and  the 
Father  is  this,  To  visit  the 
fatherless  and  widows  in  their 
affliction,  and  to  keep  himself 
unspotted  from  the  world. 


CHAPTER  2. 


MY  brethren,  have  not  the 
faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Lord  of  glory,  with 
respect  of  persons. 

2  For  if  there  come  unto  your 
assembly  a  man  with  a  gold 
ring,  in  goodly  apparel,  and 
there  come  in  also  a  poor  man 
in  vile  raiment ; 

3  And  ye  have  respect  to  him 
that  weareth  the  gay  clothing, 
and  say  unto  him,  Sit  thou 
here  in  a  good  place  ;  and  say 
to  the  poor.  Stand  thou  there, 
or  sit  here  under  my  footstool : 
4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  in 
yourselves,  and  are  become 
judges  of  evil  thoughts  ? 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  bre¬ 
thren,  Hath  not  God  chosen 
the  poor  of  this  world  rich  in 
faith,  and  heirs  of  the  kingdom 
which  he  hath  promised  to 
them  that  love  him  ?  , 

6  But  ye  have  despised  the 
poor.  Do  not  rich  men  oppress 
you,  and  draw  you  before  the 
judgment  seats? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that 


worthy  name  by  the  which  ye 
are  called  ? 

8  If  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law 
according  to  the  scripture, 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself,  ye  do  well : 

9  But  if  ye  have  respect  to 
persons,  ye  commit  sin,  and 
are  convinced  of  the  law  as 
transgressors. 

10  For  whosoever  shall  keep 
the  whole  law,  and  yet  offend 
in  one  point,  he  is  guilty  of 
all. 

11  For  he  that  said,  Do  not 
commit  adultery,  said  also.  Do 
not  kill.  Now  if  thou  commit 
no  adultery,  yet  if  thou  kill, 
thou  art  become  a  transgressor 
of  the  law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do, 
as  they  that  shall  be  judged 
by  the  law  of  liberty. 

13  For  he  shall  have  judg¬ 
ment  without  mercy,  that  hath 
shewed  no  mercy ;  and  mercy 
rejoiceth  against  judgment. 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my 
brethren,  though  a  man  say 
he  hath  faith,  and  have  not 
works  ?  can  faith  save  him  ? 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be 
naked,  and  destitute  of  daily 
food, 

16  And  one  of  you  say  unto 
them.  Depart  in  peace,  be  ye 
warmed  and  filled  ;  notwith¬ 
standing  yegive  them  not those 
things  which  are  needful  to  the 
body ;  what  doth  it  profit? 

17  Even  so^faith,  if  it  hath  not 
works,  is  dead,  being  alone. 

18  Y  ea,  a  man  may  say.  Thou 
hast  faith,  and  I  have  works  : 
shew  me  thy  faith  without  thy 
works,  and  I  will  shew  thee 
my  faith  by  my  works. 

19  Thou  believest  that  there 
is  one  God;  thou  doest  well: 
the  devils  also  believe,  and 
tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O 
vain  man,  that  faith  without 
works  is  dead  ? 


Governing 


JAMES,  3. 


the  tongue. 


21  Was  not  Abraham  our  fa¬ 
ther  justified  by  works,  when 
he  had  offered  Isaac  his  son 
upon  the  altar  ? 

22  Seest  thou  how  faith 
wrought  with  his  works,  and 
by  works  was  faith  made  per¬ 
fect? 

23  And  the  scripture  was  ful¬ 
filled  which  saith,  Abraham 
believed  God,  and  it  was  im¬ 
puted  unto  him  for  righteous¬ 
ness  :  and  he  was  called  the 
Friend  of  God. 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by 
works  a  man  is  justified,  and 
not  by  faith  only. 

25  Likewise  also  was  not  Ra- 
hab  the  harlot  justified  by 
works,  when  she  had  received 
the  messengers,  and  had  sent 
them  out  another  way? 

26  For  as  the  body  without 
the  spirit  is  dead,  so  faith  with¬ 
out  works  is  dead  also. 


CHAPTER  3. 

MY  brethren,  be  not  many 
masters,  knowing  that 
we  shall  receive  the  greater 
condemnation. 

2  For  in  many  things  sve  of- 
fenjl  all.  If  any  man  offend 
not  in  word,  the  same  is  a 
perfect  man,  and  able  also  to 
bridle  the  whole  body. 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  the 
horses’  mouths,  that  they  may 
obey  us;  and  we  turn  about 
their  whole  body. 

4  Behold  also  the  ships,  which 
though  they  be  so  great,  and 
are  driven  of  fierce  winds,  yet 
are  they  turned  about  with  a 
very  small  helm,  whitherso 
ever  the  governor  listeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a  little 
member,  and  boasteth  great 
things.  Behold,  how  great  a 
matter  a  little  fire  kindleth ! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a 
world  of  iniquity:  so  is  the 


tongue  among  our  members, 
that  it  defileth  the  whole  body, 
and  setteth  on  fire  the  course 
of  nature ;  and  it  is  set  on  fire 
of  hell. 

7  For  every,  kind  of  beasts, 
and  of  birds,  and  of  serpents, 
and  of  things  in  the  sea,  is 
tamed,  and  hath  been  tamed 
of  mankind : 

But  the  tongue  can  no  man 
tame ;  it  is  an  unruly  evil,  full 
of  deadly  poison. 

9  Therewith  bless  we  God, 
even  the  Father;  and  there¬ 
with  curse  we  men,  which  are 
made  after  the  similitude  of 
God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth 
proceedeth  blessing  and  curs¬ 
ing.  My  brethren,  these  things 
ought  not  so  to  be. 

11  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth 
at  the  same  place  sweet  water 
and  bitter  ? 

12  Can  the  fif  tree,  my  bre¬ 
thren,  bearoh  ,e  berries?  either 
a  vine,  figs?  io  can  no  fountain 
both  yield  sa  t  water  and  fresh. 

13  Who  is  a  wise  man  and  en¬ 
dued  with  k  \owledge  among 
you?  let  him  shew  out  of  a 
good  conversation  his  works 
with  meekness  of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envy¬ 
ing  and  strife  in  your  hearts, 
glory  not,  and  lie  not  against 
the  truth. 

15  This  wisdom  descendeth 
not  from  above,  but  is  earthly, 
sensual,  devilish. 

16  For  where  envying  and 
strife  is,  there  is  Confusion  and 
every  evil  work. 

17  But  the  wisdom  that  is 
from  above  is  first  pure,  then 
peapeable,  gentle,  and  easy  to 
be  intreated,  full  of  mercy  and 
good  fruits,  without  partiality, 
and  without  hypocrisy. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  righteous¬ 
ness  is  sown  in  peace  of  them 
that  make  peace. 

^21 


Wicked  rich  men 


JAMES,  5. 


are  threatened. 


CHAPTER  4. 


FROM  whence  come  wars 
and  fightings  among  you? 
come  they  not  hence,  even  of 
your  lusts  that  war  in  your 
members? 

2  Ye  lust,  and  have  not :  ye 
kill,  and  desire  to  have,  and 
cannot  obtain:  ye  fight  and 
war,  yet  ye  have  not,  because 
ye  ask  not. 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not, 
because  ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye 
may  consume  it  upon  your 
lusts. 

4  Ye  adulterers  and  adulte¬ 
resses,  know  ye  not  that  the 
friendship  of  the  world  is  en¬ 
mity  with  God  ?  whosoever 
therefore  will  be  a  friend  of  the 
world  is  the  enemy  of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  scrip¬ 
ture  saith  in  vain,  The  spirit 
that  dwelleth  in  us  lusteth  to 
envy? 

6  But  he  giveth  more  grace. 
Wherefore  he  saith,  God  re- 
sisteth  the  proud,  but  giveth 
grace  unto  the  humble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore 
to  God.  Resist  the  devil,  and 
he  will  flee  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he 
will  draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse 
your  hands,  ye  sinners ;  and 
purify  your  hearts,  ye  double 
minded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn, 
and  weep :  let  your  laughter 
be  turned  *o  mourning,  and 
your  joy  to  heaviness. 

10  Humble  yourselves  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall 
lift  you  up. 

11  Speak  not  evil  one  of  an¬ 
other,  brethren.  He  that  speak  - 
eth  evil  of  his  brother,  and 
judgeth  his  brother,  speaketh 
evil  of  the  law,  and  judgeth  the 
law :  but  if  thou  judge  the  law, 
thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the  law, 
but  a  judge. 


12  There  is  one  lawgiver, 
who  is  able  to  save  and  to 
destroy:  who  art  thou  that 
judgest  another? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say. 
To  day  or  to  morrow  we  will 
go  into  such  a  city,  and  con¬ 
tinue  there  a  year,  and  buy 
and  sell,  and  get  gain  : 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what 
shall  be  on  the  morrow.  For 
what  is  your  life?  It  is  even 
a  vapour,  that  appeareth  for  a 
little  time,  and  then  vanisheth 
away. 

15  For  that  ye  ought  to  say. 
If  the  Lord  will,  we  shall  live, 
and  do  this,  or  that. 

16  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your 
boastings :  all  such  rejoicing  is 
evil. 

17  Therefore  to  him  that 
knoweth  to  do  good,  and  doeth 
it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 


CHAPTER  5. 

O  to  now,  ye  rich  men, 
weep  and  howl  for  your 
miseries  that  shall  come  upon 
you. 

2  Your  riches  are  corrupted, 
and  your  garments  are  moth- 
eaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  can¬ 
kered  ;  and  the  rust  of  them 
shall  be  a  witness  against  you, 
and  shall  eat  your  flesh  as  it 
were  fire.  Ye  have  heaped 
treasure  together  for  the  last 
days. 

4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  la 
bourers  who  have  reaped  down 
your  fields,  which  is  of  you 
kept  back  by  fraud,  crieth : 
and  the  cries  of  them  which 
have  reaped  are  entered  into 
the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  Sa- 
baoth. 

5  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  on 
the  earth,  and  been  wanton ;  ye 
have  nourished  your  hearts,  as 
in  a  day  of  slaughter. 

6  Ye  have  condemned  and 


Efficacy 


L  PETER,  1. 


of  prayer. 


killed  the  just :  and  he  doth 
not  resist  you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  bre¬ 
thren,  unto  the  coming  of  the 
Lord.  Behold,  the  husband¬ 
man  waiteth  for  the  precious 
fruit  of  the  earth, and  hath  long 
patience  for  it,  until  he  receive 
the  early  and  latter  rain. 

8  Be  ye  also  patient ;  stablish 
your  hearts :  for  the  coming  of 
the  Lord  draweth  nigh. 

9  Grudge  not  one  against  an¬ 
other,  brethren,  lest  ye  be  con¬ 
demned  :  behold,  the  judge 
standeth  before  the  door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  the 
prophets,  who  have  spoken  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  for  an 
example  of  suffering  affliction, 
and  of  patience. 

11  Behold,  we  count  them 
happy  which  endure.  Ye  have 
heard  of  the  patience  of  Job, 
and  have  seen  the  end  of  the 
Lord;  that  the  Lord  is  very 
pitiful,  and  of  tender  mercy. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my 
brethren,  swear  not,  neither  by 
heaven,  neither  by  the  earth, 
neither  by  any  other  oath :  but 
let  your  yea  be  yea ;  and  your 
nay,  nay  ;  lest  ye  fall  into  con¬ 
demnation. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted  ? 


let  him  pray.  Is  any  merry? 
let  him  sing  psalms. 

14  Is  any  sick  among  you?  let 
him  call  for  the  elders  of  the 
church;  find  let  them  pray  over 
him,  anointing  him  with  oil  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  : 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith 
shall  save  the  sick,  and  the 
Lord  shall  raise  him  up ;  and 
if  he  have  committed  sins,  they 
shall  be  forgiven  him. 

16  Confess  your  faults  one  to 
another,  and  pray  one  for  an¬ 
other,  that  ye  may  be  healed. 
The  effectual  fervent  prayer 
of  a  righteous  man  availerth 
much. 

17  Elias  was  a  man  subject  to 
like  passions  as  we  are,  and  he 
prayed  earnestly  that  it  might 
not  rain  :  and  it  rained  not  on 
the  earth  by  the  space  of  three 
years  and  six  months. 

18  And  he  prayed  again,  and 
the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the 
earth  brought  Jnrth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do 
err  from  the  truth,  and  one 
convert  him ; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he 
which  converteth  the  sinner 
from  the  error  of  his  way  shall 
save  a  soul  from  death,  and 
shall  hide  a  multitude  of  sins. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETER. 


CHAPTER  1. 


PETER,  an  apostle  of  Je¬ 
sus  Christ,  to  the  strangers 
scattered  throughout  Pontus, 
Galatia,  Cappadocia,  Asia,  and 
Bithynia, 

2  Elect  according  to  the  fore¬ 
knowledge  of  God  the  Father, 
through  sanctification  of  the 


Spirit,  unto  obedience  and 
sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ:  Grace  unto  you,  and 
peace,  be  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Fa¬ 
ther  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
which  according  to  his  abun¬ 
dant  mercy  hath  begotten  us 
again  unto  a  lively  hope  by  the 
resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ 
from  the  dead- 


Owr  eternal 


4  Toan  inheritance  incorrupt¬ 
ible,  and  undefiled,  and  that 
fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in 
heaven  for  you, 

a  are  kept  by  ?he  power 
or  God  through  faith  unto 
salvation  ready  to  be  revealed 
in  the  last  time. 

6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice, 
though  now  for  a  season,  if 
need  be,  ye  are  in  heaviness 
through  manifold  temptations : 

7  That  the  frial  of  your  faith, 
being  much  more  precious  than 
of  gold  that  perisneth,  though 
it  be  tried  with  fire,  might  be 
found  unto  praise  and  honour 
and  glory  at  the  appearing  of 
Jesus  Christ : 

18  Whom  having  not  seen,  ye 
love ;  in  whom,  though  now  ye 
see  him  not,  yet  believing,  ye 
rejoice  with  joy  unspeakable 
and  full  of  glory : 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your 
faith,  even  the  salvation  of 
your  souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the 
prophets  have  enquired  and 
searched  diligently,  who  pro¬ 
phesied  of  the  grace  that 
should  come  unto  you  : 

11  Searching  what,  or  what 
manner  of  time  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  which  was  in  them  did 
signify,  when  it  testified  before¬ 
hand  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
and  the  glory  that  should  fol¬ 
low. 

12  Unto  whom  it  was  reveal¬ 
ed,  that  not  unto  themselves, 
but  us  they  did  minister 
the  things,  which  are  now  re¬ 
ported  unto  you  by  them  that 
have  preached  the  gospel  unto 
you  with  the  Holy  Ghost  sent 
down  from  heaven ;  which 


I.  PETER,  1. 


inheritance. 


that  is  to  be  brought  unto 
you  at  the  revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ ; 

14  As  obedient  children,  not 
fashioning  yourselves  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  former  lusts  in  your 
ignorance : 

15  But  as  he  which  hath  called 
you  is  holy,  so  be  ye  ho.’ j  in  all 
manner  of  conversation ; 

16  Because  it  is  wilcten,  Be 
ye  holy ;  for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Fa¬ 
ther,  who  without  respect  of 
persons  judgeth  according  to 
every  man’s  work,  pass  the 


time  of  your  sojourning  here 
in  fear :  ^ 

18  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that 
ye  were  not  redeemed  with 

corruj^tibl^^hingSj^assilver 


and  gold,  from  your 


vain  con¬ 


versation  received  by  tradition 
from  your  fathers ; 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood 
of  diirist,  as  of  a  lamb  without 


blemish  and  without  spot : 


20  Who  verily  was  foreor¬ 
dained  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  but  was  manifest 
in  these  last  times  for  you, 

21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in 
God,  that  raised  him  up  from 
the  dead,  and  gave  him  glory ; 
that  your  faith  and  hope  might 
be  in  God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified 
your  souls  in  obeying  the 
truth  through  the  Spirit  unto 
unfeigned  love  of  the  brethren, 
see  that  ye  love  one  another 
with  a  pure  heart  fervently  : 

23  Being  born  again,  not  of 
corruptible  seed,  but  of  incor¬ 
ruptible,  by  the  word  of  God, 
which  liveth  and  abideth  for 


things  the  angels  desire  to  look  e^rj.or  a„  fle3h  {a  as 


into. 

13  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins 
of  your  mind,  be  sober,  and 
hope  to  the  end  for  the  grace 


324 


and  all  the  glory  of  man  as  the 
flowef  of  grass.  The  grass  wi- 
thereth,  and  the  flower  thereof 
falleth  away : 


Christ  the  foundation.  I.  PETER,  2. 


Duties  of  sub  jects 


25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord 
endureth  for  ever.  And  this  is 
the  word  which  by  the  gospel 
is  preached  unto  you. 


CHAPTER  2. 

TT7HEREF0RE  laying 
V  V  aside  all  malice,  and  all 
guile,  and  hypocrisies,  and  en 
vies,  and  all  evil  speakings, 

2  As  newborn  babes,  desire 
the  sincere  milk  of  the  word, 
that  ye  may  grow  thereby : 

3  If  so  be  ye  have  tasted  that 
the  Lord  is  gracious. 

4  To  whom  coming,  as  unto 
a  living  stone,  disallowed  in¬ 
deed  of  men,  but  chosen  of 
God,  and  precious, 

5  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones, 
are  built  up  a  spiritual  house, 
an  holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up 
spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable 
to  God  by  Jesus  Christ. 

6  Wherefore  also  it  is  con¬ 
tained  in  the  scripture.  Behold, 
I  lay  in  Sion  a  chief  corner 
stone,  elect,  precious:  and  he 
that  belie veth  on  him  shall  not 
be  confounded. 

7  Unto  you  therefore  which 
believe  he  is  precious :  but  unto 
them  which  be  disobedient, 
the  stone  which  the  builders 
disallowed,  the  same  is  made 
the  head  of  the  corner. 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling, 
and  a  rock  of  offence,  even  to 
them  which  stumble  at  the 
word,  being  disobedient : 
whereunto  also  they  were  ap¬ 
pointed. 

9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  gene¬ 
ration,  a  royal  priesthood,  an 
holy  nation,  a  peculiar  people ; 
that  ye  should  shew  forth  the 
praises  of  him  who  hath  called 
you  out  of  darkness  into  his 
marvellous  light : 

10  Which  in  time  past  were 
not  a  people,  but  are  now  the 


people  of  God :  which  had  not 
obtained  mercy,  but  now  have 
obtained  mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech 
you  as  strangers  and  pilgrims, 
abstain  from  fleshly  lusts, 
which  war  against  the  soul ; 

12  Having  your  conversation 
honest  among  the  Gentiles: 
that,  whereas '  they  speak 
against  you  as  evildoers,  they 
may  by  your  good  works, 
which  they  shall  behold,  glo¬ 
rify  God  in  the  day  of  visit¬ 
ation. 

13  Submit  yourselves  to  every 
ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord’s 
sake:  whether  it  be  to  the  king, 
as  supreme ; 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto 
them  that  are  sent  by  him  for 
the  punishment  of  evildoers, 
and  for  the  praise  of  them  that 
do  well. 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God, 
that  with  well  doing  ye  may 
put  to  silence  the  ignorance  of 
foolish  men  : 

13  As  free,  and  not  using 
your  liberty  for  a  cloke  of  ma¬ 
liciousness,  but  as  the  servants 
of  God. 

17  Honour  all  wen..  Love  the 
brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Ho¬ 
nour  the  king. 

13  Servants,  be  subject to  your 
masters  with  all  fear ;  not  only 
to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  also 
to  the  froward. 

19  For  this  is  thankworthy, 
if  a  man  for  conscience  toward 
God  endure  grief,  suffering 
wrongfully. 

29  For  what  glory  is  it,  if, 
when  ye  be  buffeted  for  your 
faults,  ye  shall  take  it  patient¬ 
ly  ?  but  if,  when  ye  do  well,  and 
suffer  for  it,  ye  take  it  patient¬ 
ly,  this  is  acceptable  with  God. 

21  For  even  hereunto  were 
ye  called :  because  Christ  also 
suffered  for  us,  leaving  us  an 
example,  that  ye  should  follow 
his  steps : 


B is  own  self _ I.  PETER,  3. _ bare  our  sins. 


22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither 
was  guile  found  in  his  mouth : 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled, 
reviled  not  again  ;  when  he 
suffered,  he  threatened  not ; 
but  committed  himself  to  him 
that  judge th  righteously  : 

24  Who  his  own  self  bare  our 
sains  in  his  own  body  on  the 

tree,  that  we,  being  dead  to 

sins,'  should  live  unto  right¬ 

eousness  :  by  whose  stripes  ye 
were  healed, 

25  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going 
astray  ;  but  are  now  returned 
unto  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop 
of  your  souls. 


CHAPTER  3. 


LIKEWISE,  ye  wives,  be  in 
subjection  to  your  own 
husbands ;  that,  if  any  obey 
not  the  word,  they  also  may 
without  the  word  be  won  by 
the  conversation  of  the  wives ; 
2  While  they  behold  your 
chaste  conversation  coupled 
with  fear. 

3  Whose  adorning  let  it  not 
be  that  outward  adorning  of 
plaiting  the  hair,  and  of  wear¬ 
ing  of  gold,  or  of  putting  on  of 
apparel ; 

4  But  let  it  be  the  hidden 
man  of  the  heart,  in  that  which 
is  not  corruptible,  even  the  or¬ 
nament  of  a  meek  and  quiet 
spirit,  which  is  in  the  sight  of 
God  of  great  price. 

5  For  after  this  manner  in  the 
old  time  the  holy  women  also, 
who  trusted  in  God,  adorned 
themselves, being  in  subjection 
unto  their  own  husbands : 

6  Even  as  Sara  obeyed  A  bra- 
ham,  calling  him  lord :  whose 
daughters  ye  are,  as  long  as 
ye  do  well,  and  are  not  afraid 
with  any  amazement. 

7  Likewise,  ye  husbands. 


dwell  with  them  according  to 
knowledge,  giving  honour  un¬ 
to  the  wife,  as  unto  the  weaker 
vessel,  and  as  being  heirs  to¬ 
gether  of  the  grace  of  life ;  that 
your  prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one 
mind,  having  compassion  ono 
of  another,  love  as  brethren, 
be  pitiful,  be  courteous  : 

9  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil, 
or  railing  for  railing :  but  con¬ 
trariwise  blessing ;  knowing 
that  ye  are  thereunto  called, 
that  ye  should  inherit  a  bless¬ 
ing. 

10  For  he  that  will  love  life, 
and  see  good  days,  let  him  re¬ 
frain  his  tongue  from  evil,  and 
his  lips  that  they  speak  no 
guile : 

11  Let  him  eschew  evil,  and 
do  good ;  let  him  seek  peace, 
and  ensue  it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord 
are  over  the  righteous,  and  his 
ears  are  open  unto  their  pray¬ 
ers  :  but  the  face  of  the  Lord 
is  against  them  that  do  evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will 
harm  you,  if  ye  be  followers 
of  that  which  is  good  ? 

14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for 
righteousness’  sake,  happy  are 
ye :  and  be  not  afraid  of  their 
terror,  neither  be  troubled  ; 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God 
in  your  hearts :  and  be  ready 
always  to  give  an  answer  to 
every  man  that  asketh  you  a 
reason  of  the  hope  that  is  in 
you  with  meekness  and  fear : 

16  Having  a  good  conscience ; 
that,  whereas  they  speak  evil 
of  you,  as  of  evildoers,  they 
may  be  ashamed  that  falsely 
accuse  your  good  conversation 
in  Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will 
of  God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer  for 
well  doing,  than  for  evil  doing. 

18  For  Christ  also  hath  once 
suffered  for  sins,  the  just  for 


326 


The  just  for  t.  PETEK,  4.  the  unjust. 


[the  unjust,  that  he  might  bring 

his  to  God,  being  put  to  death 

'inTEeHesh,  but  quickened  by 
the  Spirit : 

19  By  which  also  he  went 
and  preached  unto  the  spirits 
in  prison  ; 

20  Which  sometime  were  dis¬ 
obedient,  when  once  the  long- 
suffering  of  God  waited  in  the 
days  of  Noah,  while  the  ark 
was  a  preparing,  wherein  few, 
that  is,  eight  souls  were  saved 
by  water. 

21  The  like  figure  whereunto 
even  baptism  doth  also  now 
save  us  (not  the  putting  away 
of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the 
answer  of  a  good  conscience 
toward  God,)  by  the  resurrec¬ 
tion  of  Jesus  Christ : 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven, 
and  is  on  the  right  hand  of 
God ;  angels  and  authorities 
and  powers  being  made  sub¬ 
ject  unto  him. 


CHAPTER  4. 

Forasmuch  then  as 

Christ  hath  suffered  for 
us  in  the  flesh,  arm  yourselves 
likewise  with  the  same  mind  : 
for  he  that  hath  suffered  in  the 
flesh  hath  ceased  from  sin  ; 

2  That  he  no  longer  should 
live  the  rest  of  his  time  in  the 
flesh  to  the  lusts  of  men,  but 
to  the  will  of  God. 

3  For  the  time  past  of  our  life 
may  suffice  us  to  have  wrought 
the  will  of  the  Gentiles,  when 
we  walked  in  lasciviousness, 
lusts,  excess  of  wine,  revel- 
lings,  banquetings,  and .  abo¬ 
minable  idolatries : 

4  Wherein  they  think  it 
strange  that  ye  run  not  with 
them  to  the  same  excess  of 
riot,  speaking  evil  of  you: 

5  Who  shall  give  account  to 


him  that  is  ready  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. 

6  For  for  this  cause  was  the 
gospel  preached  also  to  them 
that  are  dead,  that  they  might 
be  judged  according  to  men  in 
the  flesh,  but  live  according  to 
God  in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is 
at  hand :  be  ye  therefore  sober, 
and  watch  unto  prayer. 

8  And  above  all  things  have 
fervent  charity  among  your¬ 
selves  :  for  charity  shall  cover 
the  multitude  of  sins. 

9  Use  hospitality  one  to  an¬ 
other  without  grudging. 

10  As  every  man  hath  receiv¬ 
ed  the  gift,  even  so  minister  the 
same  one  to  another,  as  good 
stewards  of  the  manifold  grace 
of  God. 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let  him 
speak  as  the  oracles  of  God ;  if 
any  man  minister,  let  him  do 
it  as  of  the  ability  which  God 
giveth  :  that  God  in  all  things 
may  be  glorified  through  Jesus 
Christ,  to  whom  be  praise  and 
dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not 
strange  concerning  the  fiery 
trial  which  is  to  try  you,  as 
though  some  strange  thing 
happened  unto  you : 

13  But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as 
ye  are  partakers  of  Christ’s 
sufferings ;  that,  when  his  glo¬ 
ry  shall  be  revealed,  ye  may  be 
glad  also  with  exceeding  joy. 

14  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the 
name  of  Christ,  happy  are  ye  ; 
for  the  spirit  of  glory  and  of 
God  resteth  upon  you :  on  their 
part  he  is  evil  spoken  of,  but 
on  your  part  he  is  glorified. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer 
as  a  murderer,  or  as  a  thief,  or 
as  an  evildoer,  or  as  a  busy¬ 
body  in  other  men’s  matters. 

16  Yet  if  any  man  suffer  as 
a  Christian,  let  him  not  be 


327 


The  duty  of  elders.  I.  PETER,  5.  Humility  com, mended. 


ashamed;  but  let  him  glorify 
God  on  this  behalf. 

17  For  the  time  is  come  that 
judgment  must  begin  at  the 
house  of  God:  and  if  it  first 
begin  at  us,  what  shall  the  end 
be  of  them  that  obey  not  the 
gospel  of  God  ? 

18  And  if  the  righteous  scarce¬ 
ly  be  saved,  where  shall  thp  un¬ 
godly  and  the  sinner  appear  ? 

13  Wherefore  let  them  that 
Suffer  according  to  the  will  of 
God  commit  the  keeping  of 
their  souls  to  him  in  well  do¬ 
ing,  as  unto  a  faithful  Creator. 


CHAPTER  5. 


THE  elders  which  are  among 
you  I  exhort,  who  am  also 
an  elder,  and  a  witness  of  the 
sufferings  of  Christ,  and  also  a 
artaker  of  the  glory  that  shall 
e  revealed : 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which 
is  among  you,  taking  the  over¬ 
sight  thereof,  not  by  constraint, 
but  willingly  ;  not  for  filthy 
lucre,  but  of  a  ready  mind  ; 

3  Neither  as  being  lords  over 
Gtod's  heritage,  but  being  en- 
samples  to  the  flock. 

4  And  when  the  chief  Shep¬ 
herd  shall  appear,  ye  shall 
receive  a  crown  of  glory  that 
fadeth  not  away. 

5  Likewise,  ye  younger,  sub¬ 
mit  yourselves  unto  the  elder. 
Vea,  all  of  you  be  subject  one 


to  another,  and  be  clothed  with 
humility :  for  God  resisteth 
the  proud,  and  giveth  grace  to 
the  humble. 

6  Humble  yourselves  there¬ 
fore  under  the  mighty  hand  of 
God,  that  he  may  exalt  you  in 
due  time : 

7  Casting  all  your  care  upon 
him  ;  for  he  careth  for  you. 

8  Be  sober,  be  vigilant ;  be¬ 
cause  your  adversary  the  de¬ 
vil,  as  a  roaring  lion,  walketh 
about,  seeking  whom  he  may 
devour : 

9  Whom  resist  stedfast  in  the 
faith,  knowing  that  the  same 
afflictions  are  accomplished  in 
your  brethren  that  are  in  the 
world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace, 
who  hath  called  us  unto  his 
eternal  glory  by  Christ  Jesus, 
after  that  ye  have  suffered  a 
while,  make  you  perfect,  stab- 
lish,  strengthen,  settle  you. 

11  To  him  be  glory  and  domi¬ 
nion  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  a  faithful 
brother  unto  you,  as  I  suppose, 
I  have  written  briefly,  exhoi't- 
ing,  and  testifying  that  this  is 
the  true  grace  of  God  wherein 
ye  stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  at  Ba¬ 
bylon,  elected  together  with 
you,  saluteth  you  ;  and  so  doth 
Marcus  my  son. 

14  Greet  ye  one  another  with 
a  kiss  of  charity.  Peace  be 
with  you  all  that  are  in  Christ 
Jesus.  Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 


PETER. 


CHAPTER  1. 


SIMON  Peter,  a  servant  and 
an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
to  them  that  have  obtained  like 
precious  faith  with  us  through 
the  righteousness  of  God  and 
our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ : 

2  Grace  and  peace  be  multi- 
lied  unto  you  through  the 
nowledge  of  God, and  of  Jesus 
our  Lord, 

3  According  as  his  divine 
power  hath  given  unto  us  all 
things  that  pertain  unto  life 
and  godliness,  through  the 
knowledge  of  him  that  hath 
called  us  to  glory  and  virtue  : 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us 
exceeding  great  and  precious 
promises :  that  by  these  ye 
might  be  partakers  of  the  di¬ 
vine  nature,  having  escaped 
the  corruption  that  is  in  the 
world  through  lust. 

5  And  besides  this,  giving  all 
diligence,  add  to  your  faith  vir¬ 
tue  ;  and  to  virtue  knowledge  ; 
6  And  to  knowledge  temper¬ 
ance  ;  and  to  temperance  pa¬ 
tience  ;  and  to  patience  godli¬ 
ness  ; 

7  And  to  godliness  brotherly 
kindness ;  and  to  brotherly 
kindness  charity. 

8  For  if  these  things  be  in 
you,  and  abound,  they  make 
you  that  ye  shall  neither  be 
barren  nor  unfruitful  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

9  But  he  that  lacketh  these 
things  is  blind,  and  cannot  see 
afar  off,  and  hath  forgotten 
that  he  was  purged  from  his 
old  sins. 


10  Wherefore  the  rather,  bre¬ 
thren,  give  diligence  to  make 
your  calling  and  election  sure : 
for  if  ye  do  these  things,  ye 
shall  never  fall : 

11  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be 
ministered  unto  you  abundant¬ 
ly  into  the  everlasting  kingdom 
of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  will  not  be 
negligent  to  put  you  always  in 
remembrance  of  these  things, 
though  ye  know  them ,  and  be 
established  in  the  present 
truth. 

13  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as 
long  as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle, 
to  stir  you  up  by  putting  you 
in  remembrance ; 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I 
must  put  off  this  my  taberna¬ 
cle,  even  as  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  hath  shewed  me. 

15  Moreover  I  will  endeavour 
that  ye  may  he  able  after  my 
decease  to  have  these  things 
always  in  remembrance. 

16  For  we  have  not  followed 
cunningly  devised  fables, when 
we  made  known  unto  you  the 

ower  and  coming  of  our  Lord 
esus  Christ,  but  were  eyewit¬ 
nesses  of  his  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God 
the  Father  honour  and  glory, 
when  there  came  such  a  voice 
to  him  from  the  excellent  glo¬ 
ry,  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in 
whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

18  And  this  voice  which  came 
from  heaven  we  heard,  when 
we  were  with  him  in  the  holy 
mount. 

19  We  have  also  a  more  sure 
word  of  prophecy ;  whereunto 
ye  do  well  that  ye  take  heed, 
as  unto  a  light  that  shineth  in 


False  teachers 


II.  PETER,  2. 


described. 


a  dark  place,  until  the  day 
dawn,  and  the  day  star  arise 
in  your  hearts : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no 
prophecy  of  the  scripture  is  of 
any  private  interpretation. 

21  For  the  prophecy  came  not 
in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man : 
but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as 
they  were  moved  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

CHAPTER  2. 

BUT  there  were  false  pro¬ 
phets  also  among  the  peo¬ 
ple,  even  as  there  shall  be  false 
teachers  among  you,  who  pri¬ 
vily  shall  bring  in  damnable 
heresies,even  denying  the  Lord 
that  bought  them,  and  bring 
upon  themselves  swift  destruc¬ 
tion. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their 
pernicious  ways ;  by  reason  of 
whom  the  way  of  truth  shall 
be  evil  spoken  of. 

3  And  through  covetousness 
shall  they  with  feigned  words 
make  merchandise  of  you : 
whose  judgment  now  of  a  long 
time  lingereth  not,  and  their 
damnation  slumbereth  not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the 
angels  that  sinned,  but  cast 
them  down  to  hell,  and  deli- 
\red  them  into  chains  of  dark¬ 
ness,  to  be  reserved  unto  judg¬ 
ment  ; 

5  And  spared  not  the  old 
world,  but  saved  Noah  the 
eighth  person,  a  preacher  of 
righteousness,  bringing  in  the 
flood  upon  the  world  of  the 
ungodly ; 

6  And  turning  the  cities  of 
Sodom  and  Gomorrha  into 
ashes  condemned  them  with  an 
overthrow,  making  them  an 
en  sample  unto  those  that  after 
should  live  ungodly ; 

7  And  delivered  just  Lot, 
vexed  with  the  filthy  conver¬ 
sation  of  the  wicked : 


8  (For  that  righteous  man 
dwelling  among  them,  in  see¬ 
ing  and  hearing,  vexed  his 
righteous  soul  from  day  to  day 
with  their  unlawful  deeds  ;) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to 
deliver  the  godly  out  of  tempta¬ 
tions,  and  to  reserve  the  unjust 
unto  the  day  of  judgment  to  be 
punished  : 

10  But  chiefly  them  that  walk 
after  the  flesh  in  the  lust  of 
uncleanness,  and  despise  go¬ 
vernment.  Presumptuous  are 
they,  selfwilled,  they  are  not 
afraid  to  speak  evil  of  digni¬ 
ties. 

11  Whereas  angels,  which  are 
greater  in  power  and  might, 
bring  not  railing  accusation 
against  them  before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  brute 
beasts,  made  to  be  taken  and 
destroyed,  speak  evil  of  the 
things  that  they  understand 
not ;  and  shall  utterly  perish  in 
their  own  corruption  ; 

13  And  shall  receive  the  re¬ 
ward  of  unrighteousness,  as 
they  that  count  it  pleasure  to 
riot  in  the  day  time.  Spots 
they  are  and  blemishes,  sport¬ 
ing  themselves  with  their  own 
deceivings  while  they  feast 
with  you ; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adul¬ 
tery,  and  that  cannot  cease 
from  sin;  beguiling  unstable 
souls :  an  heart  they  have 
exercised  with  covetous  prac¬ 
tices  ;  cursed  children : 

15  Which  have  forsaken  the 
right  way,  and  are  gone  astray, 
following  the  way  of  Balaam 
the  son  of  Bosor,  who  loved  the 
wages  of  unrighteousness ; 

16  But  was  rebuked  for  his 
iniquity :  the  dumb  ass  speak¬ 
ing  with  man’s  voice  forbad 
the  madness  of  the  prophet. 

17  These  are  wells  without 
water,  clouds  that  are  carried 
with  a  temnert ;  to  whom  the 


I 


Of  Yela/psing  into  sin.  II.  PETER,  3.  Christ?  s  second  coming 


mist  of  darkness  is  reserved 
for  ever. 

18  For  when  they  speak  great 
swelling  words  or  vanity,  they 
allure  through  the  lusts  of  the 
flesh,  through  much  wanton¬ 
ness,  those  that  were  clean  es¬ 
caped  from  them  who  live  in 
error. 

19  While  they  promise  them 
liberty,  they  themselves  are 
the  servants  of  corruption :  for 
of  whom  a  man  is  overcome, 
of  the  same  is  he  brought  in 
bondage. 

20  For  if  after  they  have  es¬ 
caped  the  pollutions  of  the 
world  through  the  knowledge 
of  the  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  they  are  again  en¬ 
tangled  therein,  and  overcome, 
the  latter  end  is  worse  with 
them  than  the  beginning. 

21  For  it  had  been  better  for 
them  not  to  have  known  the 
way  of  righteousness,  than, 
after  they  have  known  it,  to 
turn  from  the  holy  command¬ 
ment  delivered  unto  them. 

22  But  it  is  happened  unto 
them  according  to  the  true  pro¬ 
verb,  The  dog  is  turned  to  his 
own  vomit  again ;  and  the  sow 
that  was  washed  to  her  wallow¬ 
ing  in  the  mire. 


CHAPTER  3. 


THIS  second  epistle,  belov¬ 
ed,  I  now  write  unto  you ; 
in  both  which  I  stir  up  your 
ure  minds  by  way  of  reinem- 
rance : 

2  That  ye  may  be  mindful  of 
the  words  which  were  spoken 
before  by  the  holy  prophets, 
and  of  the  commandment  of 
us  the  apostles  of  the  Lord  and 
Saviour : 

3  Knowing  this  first,  that 
there  shall  come  in  the  last 
days  scoffers,  walking  after 
their  own  lusts, 


4  And  saying.  Where  is  the 
promise  of  his  coming?  for 
since  the  fathers  fell  asleep,  all 
things  continue  as  they  were 
from  the  beginning  of  the  cre¬ 
ation. 

5  For  this  they  willingly  are 
ignorant  of,  that  by  the  word 
of  God  the  heavens  were  of  old, 
and  the  earth  standing  out  of 
the  water  and  in  the  water : 

6  Whereby  the  world  that 
then  was,  being  overflowed 
with  water,  perished : 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the 
earth,  which  are  now,  by  the 
same  word  are  kept  in  store, 
reserved  unto  fire  against  the 
day  of  judgment  and  perdition 
of  ungodly  men. 

8  But,  beloved,  be  not  igno¬ 
rant  of  this  one  thing,  that  one 
day  is  with  the  Lord  as  a  thou¬ 
sand  years,  and  a  thousand 
years  as  one  day. 

9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  con¬ 
cerning  his  promise,  as  some 
men  count  slackness ;  but  is 
longsuffering  to  us-ward,  not 
willing  that  any  should  perish, 
but  that  all  should  come  to 
repentance. 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord 
will  come  as  a  thief  in  the 
night ;  in  the  which  the  hea¬ 
vens  shall  pass  away  with  a 
great  noise,  and  the  elements 
shall  melt  with  fervent  heat, 
the  earth  also  and  the  works 
that  are  therein  shall  be  burn¬ 
ed  up. 

11  Seeing  then  that  all  these 
things  shall  be  dissolved,  what 
manner  of  persons  ought  ye  to 
be  in  all  holy  conversation  and 
godliness, 

12  Looking  for  and  hasting 
unto  the  coming  of  the  day  of 
God,  wherein  the  heavens 
being  on  fire  shall  be  dissolved, 
and  the  elements  shall  melt 
with  fervent  heat  ? 

13  Nevertheless  we.according 
to  his  promise,  look  for  new 
heavens  and  a  new  earth. 


Holiness  the  test  I.  JOHN,  1. 


wherein  dweUeth  righteous¬ 
ness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing 
that  ye  look  for  such  things,  be 
diligent  that  ye  may  >,e  found 
of  him  in  peace,  without  spot, 
and  blameless. 

15  And  account  that  the  long- 
suffering  of  our  Lord  is  salva¬ 
tion  ;  even  as  our  beloved  bro¬ 
ther  Paul  also  according  to  the 
wisdom  given  unto  him  hath 
written  unto  you ; 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles, 
speaking  in  them  of  these 
things;  in  which  are  some 


of  our  faith. 

things  hard  to  be  understood, 
which  they  that  are  unlearned 
and  unstable  wrest,  as  they  do 
also  the  other  scriptures,  unto 
their  own  destruction. 

17  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  see¬ 
ing  ye  know  these  things  be¬ 
fore,  beware  lest  ye  also,  being 
led  away  with  the  error  of  the 
wicked,  fall  from  your  own 
stedfastness. 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  To  him 
he  glory  both  now  and  forever. 
Amen. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

JOHN. 


CHAPTER  1. 


THAT  which  was  from  the 
beginning,  which  we  have 
heard,  which  we  have  seen 
with  our  eyes,  which  we  have 
looked  upon,  and  our  hands 
have  handled,  of  the  Word  of 
life ; 

2  (For  the  life  was  manifested, 
and  we  have  seen  it,  and  bear 
witness,  and  shew  unto*  you 
that  eternal  life,  which  was 
with  the  Father,  and  was 
manifested  unto  us ;) 

3  That  which  we  have  seen 
and  heard  declare  we  unto  you, 
that  ye  also  may  have  fellow¬ 
ship  with  us :  and  truly  our 
fellowship  is  with  the  Father, 
and  with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
4  And  these  things  write  we 
unto  you,  that  your  joy  may 
be  full. 

5  This  then  is  the  message 
which  we  have  heard  of  him, 
and  declare  unto  you,  that  God 
is  light,  and  in  him  is  no  dark¬ 
ness  at  all. 


6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fel¬ 
lowship  with  him,  and  walk  in 
darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not 
the  truth : 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light, 
as  he  is  in  the  light,  we  have 
fellowship  one  with  another, 
and  the  blood  of  J  esus  Christ 
his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all 
sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no 
sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and 
the  truth  is  not  in  us. 

9  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is 
faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us 
our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from 
all  unrighteousness. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not 
sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar, 
and  his  word  is  not  in  us. 

CHAPTER  2. 


MY  little  children,  these 
things  write  I  unto  you, 
that  ye  sin  not.  And  if  any 
man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate 
with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ 
the  righteous ; 


How  to  overcome _ I.  JOHN,  2. 


2  And  he  is  the  propitiation 
for  our  sins :  and  not  for  our’s 
only,  but  also  for  the  sins  of 
the  whole  world. 

3  And  hereby  we  do  know 
that  we  know  him,  if  we  keep 
his  commandments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him, 
and  keepeth  not  his  command-* 
ments,  is  a  liar,  and  the  truth 
is  not  in  him. 

5  B  ut  whoso  keepeth  his  word, 
in  him  verily  is  the  love  of  God 
perfected :  hereby  know  we 
that  we  are  in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in 
him  ought  himself  also  so  to 
walk,  even  as  he  walked. 

7  Brethren,  I  write  no  new 
commandment  unto  you,  but 
an  old  commandment  which 
ye  had  from  the  beginning. 
The  old  commandment  is  the 
word  which  ye  have  heard 
from  the  beginning. 

8  Again,  a  new  command¬ 
ment  I  write  unto  you,  which 
thing  is  true  in  him  and  in 
you :  because  the  darkness  is 
past,  and  the  true  light  now 
shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the 
light,  and  hateth  his  brother, 
is  in  darkness  even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother 
abideth  in  the  light,  and  there 
is  none  occasion  of  stumbling 
in  him. 

11  But  he  that  hateth  his  bro¬ 
ther  is  in  darkness,  and  walk- 
eth  in  darkness,  and  knoweth 
not  whither  he  goeth,  because 
that  darkness  hath  blinded  his 
eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  little 
children,  because  your  sins  are 
forgiven  you  for.  his  name’s 
sake. 

13  I  write  unto  you,  fathers, 
because  ye  have  known  him 
that  is  from  the  beginning.  I 
write  unto  you,  young  men, 
because  ye  have  overcome  the 
wicked  one.  I  write  unto  you, 


the  world. 


little  children,  because  ye  have 
known  the  Father. 

14  I  have  written  unto  you, 
fathers,  because  ye  have  known 
him  that  is  from  the  beginning. 
I  have  written  unto  you,  young 
men,  because  ye  are  strong, 
and  the  word  of  God  abideth 
in  you,  and  ye  have  overcome 
the  wicked  one. 

15  Love  not  the  world, neither 
the  things  that  are  in  the  world. 
If  any  man  love  the  world, 
the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in 
him. 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world, 
the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the 
lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride 
of  life,  is  not  of  the  Father,  but 
is  of  the  world. 

17  And  the  world  passeth 
away,  and  the  lust  thereof: 
but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of 
God  abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the 
last  time :  and  as  ye  have  heard 
that  antichrist  shall  come, 
even  now  are  there  many  anti¬ 
christs  ;  whereby  we  know 
that  it  is  the  last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us, 
but  they  were  not  of  us  ;  for 
if  they  had  been  of  us,  they 
would  no  doubt  have  continued 
with  us :  but  they  went  out, 
that  they  might  be  made  ma¬ 
nifest  that  they  were  not  all 
of  us. 

20  But  ye  have  an  unction 
from  the  Holy  One,  and  ye 
know  all  things. 

21  I  have  not  written  unto 
you  because  ye  know  not  the 
truth,  but  because  ye  know  it, 
and  that  no  lie  is  of  the  truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar  but  he  that 
denieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ? 
He  is  antichrist,  that  denieth 
the  Father  and  the  Son. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  the 
Son,  the  same  hath  not  the 
Father :  [but\  he  that  acknow¬ 
ledged  the  Son  hath  the  Father 
also. 

33 


God's  singular_ I.  JOHN,  3. 


love  toward  <us. 


24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in 
you,  which  ye  have  heard  from 
the  beginning.  If  that  which 
ye  have  heard  from  the  begin¬ 
ning  shall  remain  in  you,  ye 
also  shall  continue  in  the  Son, 
and  in  the  Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise 
that  he  hath  promised  us,  even 
eternal  life. 

26  These  things  have  I  writ¬ 
ten  unto  you  concerning  them 
that  seduce  you. 

27  But  the  anointing  which 
ye  have  received  of  him  abid- 
eth  in  you,  and  ye  need  not 
that  any  man  teach  you :  but 
as  the  same  anointing  teacheth 
you  of  all  things,  and  is  truth, 
and  is  no  lie,  and  even  as  it 
hath  taught  you,  ye  shall  abide 
in  him. 

28  And  now,  little  children, 
abide  in  him ;  that,  when  he 
shall  appear,  we  may  have  con¬ 
fidence,  and  not  be  ashamed 
before  him  at  his  comingi 

29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  right¬ 
eous,  ye  know  that  every  one 
that  doeth  righteousness  is 
born  of  him. 


CHAPTER  3. 

BEHOLD,  what  manner  of 
love  the  Father  hath  be¬ 
stowed  upon  us,  that  we  should 
be  called  the  sons  of  God : 
therefore  the  world  knoweth 
us  not,  because  it  knew  him 
not. 

2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the 
sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not 
et  appear  what  we  shall  be : 
ut  we  know  that,  when  he 
shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like 
him ;  for  we  shall  see  him  as 
he  is. 

3  And  every  man  that  hath 
this  hope  in  him  purifieth  him¬ 
self,  even  as  he  is  pure. 

4  whosoever  committeth  sin 
transgresseth  also  the  law :  for 


sin  is  the  transgression  of  the 
law. 

5  And  ye  know  that  he  was 
manifested  to  take  away  our 
sins ;  and  in  him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him 
sinneth  not:  whosoever  sinneth 
hath  not  seen  him,  neither 
known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man 
deceive  you:  he  that  doeth 
righteousness  is  righteous, 
even  as  he  is  righteous. 

8  He  that  committeth  sin  is 
of  the  devil;  for  the  devil 
sinneth  from  the  beginning. 
For  this  purpose  the  Son  of 
God  was  manifested,  that  he 
might  destroy  the  works  of 
the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of  God 
doth  not  commit  sin ;  for  his 
seed  remaineth  in  him :  and 
he  cannot  sin,  because  he  is 
born  of  God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God 
are  manifest,  and  the  children 
of  the  devil :  whosoever  doeth 
not  righteousness  is  not  of  God, 
neither  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother. 

11  For  this  is  the  message 
that  ye  heard  from  the  begin¬ 
ning,  that  we  should  love  one 
another. 

12  Not  as  Cain,  who  was  of 
that  wicked  one,  and  slew  his 
brother.  And  wherefore  slew 
he  him?  Because  his  own 
works  were  evil,  and  his  bro¬ 
ther’s  righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren, 
if  the  world  hate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have 

assed  from  death  unto  life, 

ecause  we  love  the  brethren. 

He  that  loveth  not  his  brother 
abideth  in  death. 

15  WThosoeverhateth  his  bro¬ 
ther  is  a  murderer:  and  ye 
know  that  no  murderer  hath 
eternal  life  abiding  in  him. 

16  Hereby  perceive  we  the 
love  of  God ,  because  he  laid 


The  love  of  God 


I.  JOHN,  4. 


manifested. 


down  his  life  for  us :  and  we 
ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for 
the  brethren. 

17  But  whoso  hath  this  world’s 
good,  and  seeth  his  brother 
have  need,  and  shutteth  up 
his  bowels  of  compassion  from 
him,  how  dwelleth  the  love  of 
God  in  him  ? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us 
not  love  in  word,  neither  in 
tongue;  but  in  deed  and  in 
truth. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  that 
we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall 
assure  our  hearts  before  him. 

20  For  if  our  heart  condemn 
ns,  God  is  greater  than  our 
heart,  and  knoweth  all  things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  con¬ 
demn  us  not,  then  have  we 
confidence  toward  God. 

22  And  whatsoever  we  ask, 
we  receive  of  him,  because  we 
keep  his  commandments,  and 
do  those  things  that  are  pleas¬ 
ing  in  his  sight. 

23  And  this  is  his  command- 
ment.  That  we  should  believe 


on  the  name  of  his  Son  J  esus 

Christ,  and  love  one  another, 

as  he  gave  us  commandment. 
24  And  he  that  keepeth  his 
commandments  dwelleth  in 
him,  and  he  in  him.  And 
hereby  we  know  that  he  abid- 
eth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit  which 
he  hath  given  us. 


CHAPTER  4. 


BELOVED,  believe  not 
every  spirit,  but  try  the 
spirits  whether  they  are  of 
God :  because  many  false  pro¬ 
phets  are  gone  out  into  the 
world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit 
of  God :  Every  spirit  that  con- 
fesseth  that  Jesus  Christ  is 

come  in  the  flesh  is  of  God : 


3  And  every  spirit  that  coto- 
fesseth  not  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  come  in  the  flesh  is  not  of 
God:  and  this  is  that  spirit 
of  antichrist,  whereof  ye  nave 
heard  that  it  should  come ;  and 
even  now  already  is  it  in  the 
world. 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  little  chil¬ 
dren,  and  have  overcome  them: 
because  greater  is  he  that  ia 
in  you,  than  he  that  is  in  the 
world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world: 
therefore  speak  they  of  the 
world,  and  the  world  heareth 
them. 

6  We  are  of  God:  he  that 
knoweth  God  heareth  us ;  he 
that  is  not  of  God  heareth  not 
us.  Hereby  know  we  the  spirit 
of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  an¬ 
other  :  for  love  is  of  God ;  and 
every  one  that  loveth  is  bom 
of  God,  and  knoweth  God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not  knoweth 
not  God ;  for  God  is  love. 

9  In  this  was  manifested  the] 
love  of  God  toward  us,  because; 


that  God  sent  his  only  begotten1 

Son  into  the  world,  that  we . 

might  live  through  him.  ~ 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  wo 


loved  God,  but  that  heloveA  V- 

us,  and  sent  his  Son  to  be  tba£  ' 

propitiation  for  our  sins. 

11  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved 
us,  we  ought  also  to  love  ona 
another. 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time.  If  we  love  one  an¬ 
other,  God  dwelleth  in  us,  and 
his  love  is  perfected  in  us. 

13  Hereby  know  we  that  wa 
dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us, 
because  he  hath  given  us  of 
his  Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen  and  do 
testify  that  the  Father  sent 
the  Son  to  be  the  Saviour  of 
the  world. 


Eternal  life _ I.  JOHN,  5. _ through  faith . 


15  Whosoever  shall  confess 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God, 
God  dwelleth  in  him,  and  he 
in  God. 

16  And  we  have  known  and 
believed  the  love  that  God 
hath  to  us.  God  is  love ;  and 
he  that  dwelleth  in  love  dwell¬ 
eth  in  God,  and  God  in  him. 

17  Herein  is  our  love  made 
perfect,  that  we  may  have 
boldness  in  the  day  of  judg¬ 
ment  :  because  as  he  is,  so  are 
we  in  this  world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love ; 
but  perfect  love  casteth  out 
fear:  because  fear  hath  tor¬ 
ment.  He  that  feareth  is  not 
made  perfect  in  love. 

19  We  love  him,  because  he 
first  loved  us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God, 
and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is 
a  liar :  for  he  that  loveth  not 
his  brother  whom  he  hath 
seen,  how  can  he  love  God 
whom  he  hath  not  seen  ? 

21  And  this  commandment 
have  we  from  him,  That  he 
who  loveth  God  love  his  bro¬ 
ther  also. 


overcometh  the  world,  even 
our  faith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh 
the  world,  but  he  that  believeth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God? 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by 
water  and  blood,  even  Jesus 
Christ ;  not  by  water  only,  but 
by  water  and  blood.  And  it  is 
the  Spirit  that  beareth  witness, 
because  the  Spirit  is  truth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that  bear 
record  in  heaven,  the  Father, 
the  Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost: 
and  these  three  are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  bear 
witness  in  earth,  the  spirit, 
and  the  water,  and  the  blood : 
and  these  three  agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of 
men,  the  witness  of  God  is 
greater :  for  this  is  the  witness 
of  God  which  he  hath  testified 
of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the 
Son  of  God  bath  the  witness  in 

himself:  he  that  believeth  not 

God  hathlnade  him  a  liar ;  be¬ 

cause  he  believethnot  the  re¬ 
cord  that  God  gave  of  his  Son. 


* 


CHAPTER  5. 


'HOSOEVER  believeth 

that”  Jesus  is  the  Christ 


fW _ 

f  is  born  of  God 7  and  every  one  -  „■  — ,  ■  ,,  - 

tKat  'lbvetb  fcm  that  begat  Son  o£  God  hath  not  Me 
loveth  him  also  that  is  begot 


ten  of  him. 

2  By  this  we  know  that  we 
love  the  children  of  God,  when 
we  love  God,  and  keep  his 
commandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  love  of  God, 
that  we  keep  his  command¬ 
ments  :  and  his  command- 
i  nents  are  not  grievous. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of 
God  overcometh  the  world : 
and  thia  ia  tfcp  victory  that 


11  And  this  is  the  record,  that 
God  hath  given  to  us  eternal 


life,  and  this  life  is  in  his  Son. 


12  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath 
life  ; and  he  that  hath  not  the 


13  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you  that  believe  on  the 
name  of  the  Son  of  God  ;  that 
ye  may  know  that  ye  have 

eternal  life"  and  "that  ye 


_  -  may 

believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son 


of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence 
that  we  have  in  him,  that,  if 
we  ask  any  thing  according  to 
his  will,  he  heareth  us : 

15  And  if  we  know  that  b  j 
336 


Exhortation  to 


II.  JOHN. 


Christian  love. 


hear  us,  whatsoever  we  ask,  we 
know  that  we  have  the  peti¬ 
tions  that  we  desired  of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother 
sin  a  sin  which  is  not  unto 
death,  he  shall  ask,  and  he 
shall  give  him  life  for  them 
that  sin  not  unto  death.  There 
is  a  sin  unto  death :  I  do  not 
say  that  he  shall  pray  for  it. 

17  All  unrighteousness  is  sin  : 
and  there  is  a  sin  not  unto 
death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever 
is  born  of  God  sinneth  not; 


but  he  that  is  begotten  of  God 
keepeth  himself, and  that  wick¬ 
ed  one  toucheth  him  not. 

19  And  we  know  that  we  are 
of  God,  and  the  whole  world 
lieth  in  wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son 
of  God  is  come,  and  hath  given 
us  an  understanding,  that  we 
may  know  him  that  is  true, 
and  we  are  in  him  that  is  true, 
even  in  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
This  is  the  true  God,  and  eter¬ 
nal  life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  youis 
selves  from  idols.  Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF 

JOHN. 


THE  elder  unto  the  elect 
lady  and  her  children, 
whom  I  love  in  the  truth ;  and 
not  I  only,  but  also  all  they 
that  have  known  the  truth  ; 

2  For  the  truth’s  sake,  which 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  shall  be 
with  us  for  ever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy, 
and  peace,  from  God  the  Fa¬ 
ther,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Father, 
in  truth  and  love. 

4  I  rejoiced  greatly  that  I 
found  of  thy  children  walking 
in  truth,  as  we  have  received 
a  commandment  from  the  Fa¬ 
ther. 

6  And  now  I  beseech  thee, 
lady,  not  as  though  I  wrote  a 
new  commandment  unto  thee, 
but  that  which  we  had  from 
the  beginning,  that  we  love 
one  another. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we 
walk  after  his  commandments. 
This  is  the  commandment, 
That,  as  ye  have  heard  from 
the  beginning,  ye  should  walk 
in  it. 


7  For  many  deceivers  are  en¬ 
tered  into  the  world,  who  con¬ 
fess  not  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
come  in  the  flesh.  This  is  a 
deceiver  and  an  antichrist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  we 
lose  not  those  things  which  we 
have  wrought,  but  that  we  re¬ 
ceive  a  full  reward. 

9  Whosoever  transgresseth, 
and  abideth  not  in  the  doctrine 
of  Christ,  hath  not  God.  He 
that  abideth  in  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  he  hath  both  the  Father 
and  the  Son. 

10  If  there  come  any  unto  you, 
and  bring  not  this  doctrine, 
receive  him  not  into  your 
house,  neither  bid  him  God 
speed : 

11  For  he  that  biddeth  him 
God  speed  is  partaker  of  his 
evil  deeds. 

12  Having  many  things  to 
write  unto  you,  I  would  not 
write  with  paper  and  ink  :  but 
I  trust  to  come  unto  you,  and 
speak  face  to  face,  that  our  joy 
may  be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect 
sister  greet  thee.  Amen. 


THE  THIRD  EPISTLE  OF 

JOHN. 


THE  elder  unto  the  well- 
beloved  Gaius,  whom  I 
love  in  the  truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  wish  above  all 
things  that  thou  mayest  pros- 

8er  and  be  in  health,  even  as 
ly  soul  prospereth. 

3  For  I  rejoiced  greatly,  when 
ihe  brethren  came  and  testi¬ 
fied  of  the  truth  that  is  in  thee, 
even  as  thou  walkest  in  the 
Sruth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  joy  than 
to  hear  that  my  children  walk 
in  truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faith¬ 
fully  whatsoever  thou  doest  to 
the  brethren,  and  to  strangers ; 
6  Which  have  borne  witness 
of  thy  charity  before  the 
church :  whom  if  thou  bring 
forward  on  their  journey  after 
a  godly  sort,  thou  shalt  do  well : 
7  Because  that  for  his  name’s 
sake  they  went  forth,  taking 
nothing  of  the  Gentiles. 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  re¬ 
ceive  such,  that  we  might  be 
fellowhelpers  to  the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  the  church  : 


but  Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to 
have  the  preeminence  among 
them,  receiveth  us  not. 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I 
will  remember  his  deeds  which 
he  doeth,  prating  against  us 
with  malicious  words :  and  not 
content  there  with,neither  d  oth 
he  himself  receive  the  bre¬ 
thren,  and  forbiddeth  them 
that  would,  and  casteth  them 
out  of  the  church. 

11  Beloved,  follow  not  that 
which  is  evil,  but  that  which 
is  good.  He  that  doeth  good 
is  of  God :  but  he  that  doeth 
evil  hath  not  seen  God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  good  re¬ 
port  of  all  men,  and  of  the 
truth  itself :  yea,  and  we  also 
bear  record ;  and  ye  know  that 
our  record  is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write, 
but  I  will  not  with  ink  and  pen 
write  unto  thee : 

14  But  I  trust  I  shall  shortly 
see  thee,  and  we  shall  speak 
face  to  face.  Peace  he  to  thee. 
Our  friends  salute  thee.  Greet 
the  friends  by  name. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 

JUDE. 


TUDE,  the  servant  of  Jesus 
tP  Christ,  and  brother  of 
James,  to  them  that  are  sanc¬ 
tified  by  God  the  Father,  and 
preserved  in  Jesus  Christ,  and 
cd/llocl  * 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace, 
and  love,  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all 
diligence  to  write  unto  you  of 
the  common  salvation,  it  was 
needful  for  me  to  write  unto 
you,  and  exhort  you  that  ye 


should  earnestly  contend  for 
the  faith  which  was  once  deli¬ 
vered  unto  the  saints. 

4  For  there  are  certain  men 
crept  in  unawares,  who  were 
before  of  old  ordained  to  this 
condemnation,  ungodly  men, 
turning  the  grace  of  our  Goa 
into  lasciviousness,  and  deny¬ 
ing  the  only  Lord  God,  and 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in 
remembrance,  though  ye  once 


338 


Jude  exhorts  them 


JUDE. 


to  persevere. 


knew  this,  how  that  the  Lord, 
having  saved  the  people  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward 
destroyed  them  that  believed 
not. 

6  And  the  angels  which  kept 
not  their  first  estate,  but  left 
their  own  habitation,  he  hath 
reserved  in  everlasting  chains 
under  darkness  unto  the  judg¬ 
ment  of  the  great  day. 

7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rha,  and  the  cities  about  them 
in  like  manner,  giving  them¬ 
selves  over  to  fornication,  and 
going  after  strange  flesh,  are 
set  forth  for  an  example,  suffer¬ 
ing  the  vengeance  of  eternal 
fire. 

8  Likewise  also  these  filthy 
dreamers  defile  the  flesh,  de¬ 
spise  dominion,  and  speak  evil 
of  dignities. 

9  Yet  Michael  the  archangel, 
when  contending  with  the 
devil  he  disputed  about  the 
body  of  Moses,  durst  not  bring 
against  him  a  railing  accusa 
tion,  but  said;  The  Lord  rebuke 
thee. 

10  But  these  speak  evil  of 
those  things  which  they  know 
not :  but  what  they  know  na¬ 
turally,  as  brute  beasts,  in  those 
things  they  corrupt  them¬ 
selves. 

11  Woe  unto  them!  for  they 
have  gone  in  the  way  of  Cain, 
and  ran  greedily  after  the  error 
of  Balaam  for  reward,  and  per¬ 
ished  in  the  gainsaying  of  Core. 

12  These  are  spots  in  your 
feasts  of  charity,  when  they 
feast  with  you,  feeding  them¬ 
selves  without  fear :  clouds 
they  are  without  water,  car¬ 
ried  about  of  winds ;  trees 
whose  fruit  withereth,  without 
fruit,  twice  dead,  plucked  up 
by  the  roots ; 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea, 
foaming  out  their  own  shame  ; 
wandering  stars,  to  whom  is 
reserved  the  blackness  of  dark¬ 
ness  for  ever. 


14  And  Enoch  also,  the  se¬ 
venth  from  Adam,  prophesied 
of  these,  saying,  Behold,  the 
Lord  cometh  with  ten  thou¬ 
sands  of  his  saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon 
all,  and  to  convince  all  that 
are  ungodly  among  them  of 
all  their  ungodly  deeds  which 
they  have  ungodly  committed, 
and  of  all  their  hard  speeches 
which  ungodly  sinners  have 
spoken  against  him. 

16  These  are  murmurers,com- 
plainers,  walking  after  their 
own  lusts;  and  their  mouth 
speaketh  great  swelling  words, 
having  men’s  persons  in  ad¬ 
miration  because  of  advan¬ 
tage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember 
ye  the  words  which  were  spo¬ 
ken  before  of  the  apostles  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

18  How  that  they  told  you 
there  should  be  mockers  in  the 
last  time,  who  should  walk 
after  their  own  ungodly  lusts. 

19  These  be  they  who  sepa¬ 
rate  themselves,  sensual,  hav¬ 
ing  not  the  Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building 
up  yourselves  on  your  most 
holy  faith,  praying  in  the  Holy 
Ghost, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the 
love  of  God,  looking  for  the 
mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
unto  eternal  life. 

22  And  of  some  have  compas¬ 
sion,  making  a  difference  : 

23  And  others  save  with  fear, 
pulling  them  out  of  the  fire ; 
hating  even  the  garment  spot¬ 
ted  by  the  flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able 
to  keep  you  from  falling,  and 

to  present  you  faultless  before 


the  presence  of  his  glory  with 
exceeding  joy, 

25  To  the  only  wise  God  our 
Saviour,  he  glory  and  majesty, 
dominion  and  power,  both  now 
and  ever.  Amen. 

339 


THE  REVELATION 


OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE. 


CHAPTER  1. 

THE  Revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ,  which  God  gave 
unto  him,  to  shew  unto  his  ser¬ 
vants  things  which  must  short¬ 
ly  come  to  pass;  and  he  sent 
and  signified  it  by  his  angel 
unto  his  servant  John  : 

2  Who  bare  record  of  the 
word  of  God,  and  of  the  testi¬ 
mony  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  of 
all  things  that  he  saw. 

3  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth, 
and  they  that  hear  the  words 
of  this  prophecy, and  keep  those 
things  which  are  written  there¬ 
in  ;  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

4  JOHN  to  the  seven 
O  churches  which  are  in 
Asia :  Grace  be  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  him  which  is,  and 
which  was,  and  which  is  to 
come  ;  and  from  the  seven 
Spirits  which  are  before  his 
throne  ; 

5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  who 
is  the  faithful  witness,  and  the 
first  begotten  of  the  dead,  and 
the  prince  of  the  kings  of  the 
earth.  Unto  him  that  loved 
us,  and  washed  us  from  our 

Bins  in  his  own  blood, 

6  And  hath  made  us  kings 
and  priests  unto  God  and  his 
Father ;  to  him  be  glory  and 
dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

7  Behold,  he  cometh  with 
clouds ;  and  every  eye  shall 
see  him,  and  they  also  which 
pierced  him :  and  all  kindreds 
of  the  earth  shall  wail  because 
of  him.  Even  so.  Amen. 

8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  ending, 


saith  the  Lord,  which  is,  and 
which  A^as,  and  which  is  to 
come,  the  Almighty. 

9  I  John,  who  also  am  your 
brother,  and  companion  in  tri¬ 
bulation,  and  in  the  kingdom 
and  patience  of  Jesus  Christ, 
was  in  the  isle  that  is  called 
Patmos,  for  the  word  of  God, 
and  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the 
Lord’s  day,  and  heard  behind 
me  a  great  voice,  as  of  a  trum¬ 
pet, 

11  Saying,  I  am  Alpha  and 
Omega,  the  first  and  the  last ; 
and,  What  thou  seest,  Avrite  in 
a  book,  and  send  it  unto  the 
seven  churches  which  are  in 
Asia ;  unto  Ephesus,  and  unto 
Smyrna,  and  unto  Pergamos, 
and  unto  Thyatira,  and  unto 
Sardis,  and  unto  Philadelphia, 
and  unto  Laodicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the 
voice  that  spake  Avith  me.  And 
being  turned,  I  saw  seven  gold¬ 
en  candlesticks ; 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the 
se\Ten  candlesticks  one  like  un¬ 
to  the  Son  of  man,  clothed  Avith 
a  garment  down  to  the  foot, 
and  girt  about  the  paps  with  a 
golden  girdle. 

14  His  head  and  his  hairs 
Were  white  like  wool,  as  Avhite 
as  snow ;  and  his  eyes  were  as 
a  flame  of  fire  ; 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine 
brass,  as  if  they  burned  in  a 
furnace :  and  his  voice  as  the 
sound  or  many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right 
hand  seven  stars :  and  out  of 
his  mouth  went  a  sharp  two- 
edged  sword :  and  his  counte- 


What  John  was  REVELATION,  2.  commanded  to  write,, 


nance t vas  as  the  sun  shine th 
in  his  strength. 

17  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell 
at  his  feet  as  dead.  And  he 
laid  his  right  hand  upon  me, 
saying  unto  me.  Fear  not;  I 
am  the  first  and  the  last : 

18  / am  he  that  liveth,  and  was 
dead ;  and,  behold,  I  am  alive 
for  evermore.  Amen ;  and  have 
the  keys  of  hell  and  of  death. 

19  Write  the  things  which 
thou  hast  seen,  and  the  things 
which  are,  and  the  things 
which  shall  be  hereafter ; 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven 
stars  which  thou  sawest  in  my 
right  hand,  and  the  seven  gold¬ 
en  candlesticks.  The  seven 
stars  are  the  angels  of  the  seven 
churches :  and  the  seven  can¬ 
dlesticks  which  thou  sawest 
are  the  seven  churches. 


CHAPTER  2. 

UNTO  the  angel  of  the 
church  of  Ephesus  write ; 
These  things  saith  he  that 
holdeth  the  seven  stars  in  his 
right  hand,  who  walketh  in 
the  midst  of  the  seven  golden 
candlesticks ; 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy 
labour,  and  thy  patience,  and 
how  thou  canst  not  bear  them 
which  are  evil :  and  thou  hast 
tried  them  which  say  they  are 
apostles,  and  are  not,  and  hast 
found  them  liars : 

3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast 
patience,  and  for  my  name’s 
sake  hast  laboured,  and  hast 
not  fainted. 

4  Nevertheless  I  have  some¬ 
what  against  thee,  because 
thou  hast  left  thy  first  love. 

5  Remember  therefore  from 
whence  thou  art  fallen,  and 
repent,  and  do  the  first  works ; 
or  else  I  will  come  unto  thee 
quickly,  and  will  remove  thy 


candlestick  out  of  his 'places 
except  thou  repent. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that 
thou  hatest  the  deeds  of  the 
Nicolaitane#,  which  I  also  hate. 

7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches ;  To  him  that 
overcometh  will  I  give  to  eat 
of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in 
the  midst  of  the  paradise  of 
God. 

8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Smyrna  write ;  These 
things  saith  the  first  and  the 
last,  which  was  dead,  and  is 
alive ; 

9  I  know  thy  works,  and  tri¬ 
bulation,  and  poverty,  (but 
thou  art  rich)  and  I  know  the 
blasphemy  of  them  which  «ay 
they  are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but 
are  the  synagogue  of  Satan. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things 
which  thou  shalt  suffer :  be¬ 
hold,  the  devil  shall  cast  some 
of  you  into  prison,  that  ye  may 
be  tried ;  and  ye  shall  have 
tribulation  ten  days :  be  thou 
faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will 
give  thee  a  crown  of  life. 

H  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches ;  He  that 
overcometh  shall  not  be  hurt 
of  the  second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Pergamos  write ; 
These  things  saith  hfe  which 
hath  the  sharp  sword  with  two 
edges ; 

13  I  know  thy  works,  and 
where  thou  dwellest,  even 
where  Satan’s  seat  is:  and 
thou  holdest  fast  my  name, 
and  hast  not  denied  my  faith, 
even  in  those  days  wherein 
Antipas  teas  my  faithful  mar¬ 
tyr,  who  was  slain  among  you, 
where  Satan  dwelleth. 

14  But  I  have  a  few  things 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast 
there  them  that  hold  the  doc¬ 
trine  of  Balaam,  who  taught 


The  angel  of  REVELATION,  3.  Sardis  reproved. 


Balac  to  cast  a  stumblingblock 
before  the  children  of  Israel,  to 
eat  things  sacrificed  unto  idols, 
and  to  commit  fornication. 

15  So  hast  thou  afeo  them  that 
hold  the  doctrine  of  the  Nico- 
laitanes,  which  thing  I  hate. 

16  Repent ;  or  else  I  will 
come  unto  thee  quickly,  and 
will  fight  against  them  with 
the  sword  of  my  mouth. 

17  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches;  To  him 
that  overcometh  will  I  give  to 
eat  of  the  hidden  manna,  and 
will  give  him  a  white  stone, 
and  in  the  stone  a  new  name 
written,  which  no  man  know- 
eth  saving  he  that  receiveth  it. 

18  And  unto  the  angel  of 
the  church  in  Thyatira  write ; 
These  things  saith  the  Son  of 
God,  who  hath  his  eyes  like 
unto  a  flame  of  fire,  and  his 
feet  art  like  fine  brass  ; 

19  I  know  thy  works,  and 
charity,  and  service,  and  faith, 
and  thy  patience,  and  thy 
works  ;  and  the  last  to  be  more 
than  the  first. 

20  Notwithstanding  I  have  a 
few  things  against  thee,  be¬ 
cause  thou  sufferest  that  wo¬ 
man  Jezebel,  which  calleth 
herself  a  prophetess,  to  teach 
and  to  seduce  my  servants  to 
commit  fornication,  and  to  eat 
things  sacrificed  unto  idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  space  to 
repent  of  her  fornication  ;  and 
she  repented  not. 

22  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  in¬ 
to  a  bed,  and  them  that  com¬ 
mit  adultery  with  her  into 
great  tribulation,  except  they 
repent  of  their  deeds. 

23  And  I  will  kill  her  chil¬ 
dren  with  death  ;  and  all  the 
churches  shall  know  that  I 
am  he  which  searcheth  the 
reins  and  hearts:  and  I  will 
give  unto  every  one  of  you  ac¬ 
cording  to  your  works. 


24  But  unto  you  I  say,  and 
unto  the  rest  in  Thyatira,  as 
many  as  have  not  this  doctrine, 
and  which  have  not  known  the 
depths  of  Satan,  as  they  speak ; 
I  will  put  upon  you  none  other 
burden. 

25  But  that  which  ye  have 
already  hold  fast  till  I  come. 

26  And  he  that  overcometh, 
and  keepeth  my  works  unto  the 
end,  to  nim  will  I  give  power 
over  the  nations : 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them 
with  a  rod  of  iron ;  as  the  ves¬ 
sels  of  a  potter  shall  they  be 
broken  to  shivers:  even  as  I 
received  of  my  Father. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the 
morning  star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches. 


CHAPTER  3. 


AND  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Sardis  write ; 


works,  that  thou  hast  a  name 
that  thou  livest,  and  art  dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen 
the  things  which  remain,  that 
are  ready  to  die :  for  I  have 
not  found  thy  works  perfect 
before  God. 

3  Remember  therefore  how 
thou  hast  received  and  heard, 
and  hold  fast,  and  repent.  Ir 
therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch, 
I  will  come  on  thee  as  a  thief, 
and  thou  shalt  not  know  what 
hour  I  will  come  upon  thee. 

4  Thou  hast  a  few  names  even 
in  Sardis  which  have  not  de¬ 
filed  their  garments  ;  and  they 
shall  walk  with  me  in  white : 
for  they  are  worthy. 

5  He  that  overcometh,  the 
same  shall  be  clothed  in  white 
raiment;  and  I  will  not  blot 


the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  an<! 
the  seven  stars:  I  know  thv 


The  angel  of 


REVELATION,  4.  Landicea  rebuked. 


out  his  name  out  of  the  book 
of  life,  but  I  will  confess  his 
name  before  my  Father,  and 
before  his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Philadelphia  write  ; 
These  things  saith  he  that  is 
holy,  he  that  is  true,  he  that 
hath  the  key  of  David,  he  that 
openeth,  and  no  man  shut- 
teth ;  and  shutteth,  and  no  man 
openeth ; 

8  I  know  thy  works :  behold, 
I  have  set  before  thee  an  open 
door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it : 
for  thou  hast  a  little  strength, 
and  hast  kept  my  word,  and 
hast  not  denied  my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  them 
of  the  synagogue  of  Satan, 
which  say  they  are  Jews,  and 
are  not,  but  do  lie ;  behold,  I 
will  make  them  to  come  and 
worship  before  thy  feet,  and  to 
know  that  I  have  loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the 
word  of  my  patience,  I  also 
will  keep  thee  from  the  hour 
of  temptation,  which  shall 
come  upon  all  the  world,  to 
try  them  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth. 

11  Behold,  I  come  quickly : 
hold  that  fast  which  thou  hast, 
that  no  man  take  thy  crown. 

12  Him  that  overcometh  will 
I  make  a  pillar  in  the  temple 
of  my  God,  and  he  shall  go  no 
more  out :  and  I  will  write  up¬ 
on  him  the  name  of  my  God, 
and  the  name  of  the  city  of  my 
God,  which  is  new  Jerusalem, 
which  cometh  down  out  of 
heaven  from  my  God:  and  I 
will  write  upon  him  my  new 
name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  of  the  Laodiceans 
write ;  These  things  saith  the 


Amen,  the  faithful  and  true 
witness,  the  beginning  of  the 
creation  of  God ; 

15  I  know  thy  .works,  that 
thou  art  neither  oold  nor  hot : 
I  would  thou  wert  cold  or  hot. 

16  So  then  because  thou  art 
lukewarm,  and  neither  cold 
nor  hot,  I  will  spue  thee  out 
of  my  mouth. 

17  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am 
rich,  and  increased  with  goods, 
and  have  need  of  nothing ; 
and  knowest  not  that  thou  ail 
wretched,  and  miserable,  and 
poor,  and  blind,  and  naked : 

18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of 
me  gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that 
thou  may  est  be  rich ;  and  white 
raiment,  that  thou  mayest  be 
clothed,  and  that  the  shame  of 
thy  nakedness  do  not  appear ; 
and  anoint  thine  eyes  with 
eyesalve,  that  thou  mayest 
see. 

19  As  many  as  I  love,  I  re¬ 
buke  and  chasten  :  be  zealous 
therefore,  and  repent. 

20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the 
door,  and  knock  :  if  any  man 
hear  my  voice,  and  open  the 
door,  I  will  come  in  to  him, 
and  will  sup  with  him,  and  he 
with  me. 

21  To  him  that  overcometh 
will  I  grant  to  sit  with  me  in 
my  throne,  even  as  I  also  over¬ 
came,  and  am  set  down  with 
my  Father  in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches. 


CHAPTER  4. 


FTER  this  I  looked,  and, 
behold,  a  door  was  opened, 
in  heaven :  and  the  first  voice 
which  I  heard  was  as  it  were 
of  a  trumpet  talking  with  me ; 
which  said.  Come  up  hither, 
and  I  will  shew  thee  things 
which  must  be  hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in 


The  booh  sealed  REVELATION,  5.  with  seven  seats. 


the  spirit :  and,  behold,  a 
throne  was  set  in  heaven,  and 
one  sat  on  the  throne. 

3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look 
upon  like  a  j  asper  and  a  sardine 
stone :  and  there  was  a  rain¬ 
bow  round  about  the  throne, 
in  sight  like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  round  about  the  throne 
were  four  and  twenty  seats : 
and  upon  the  seats  I  saw  four 
and  twenty  elders  sitting, 
clothed  in  white  raiment ;  and 
they  had  on  their  heads  crowns 
of  gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  pro¬ 
ceeded  lightnings  and  thunder- 
ings  and  voices :  and  there  were 
seven  lamps  of  fire  burning 
before  the  throne,  which  are 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God. 

6  And  before  the  throne  there 
was  a  sea  of  glass  like  unto 
crystal :  and  in  the  midst  of 
the  throne,  and  round  about 
the  throne,  were  four  beasts 
full  of  eyes  before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  beast  was  like 
a  lion,  and  the  second  beast 
like  a  calf,  and  the  third  beast 
had  a  face  as  a  man,  and  the 
fourth  beast  was  like  a  flying 
eagle. 

8  And  the  four  beasts  had 
each  of  them  six  wings  about 
him;  and  they  were  full  of 
eyes  within^ and  they  rest  not 
day  and  night,  saying,  Holy, 
holy,  holy.  Lord  God  Al¬ 
mighty,  which  was,  and  is, 
and  is  to  come. 

9  And  when  those  beasts  give 
glory  and  honour  and  thanks 
to  him  that  sat  on  the  throne, 
who  liveth  i.or  ever  and  ever, 

10  The  four  and  twenty  elders 
fall  down  before  him  that  sat 
on  the  throne,  and  worship  him 
that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 
and  cast  their  crowns  before 
the  throne,  saying, 

11  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord, 
to  receive  glory  and  honour 
and  power :  for  thou  hast  cre¬ 


ated  all  things,  and  for  thy 
pleasure  they  are  and  were 
created. 


CHAPTER  5. 


ND  I  saw  in  the  right 
hand  of  him  that  sat  on 
the  throne  a  book  written  with¬ 
in  and  on  the  backside,  sealed 
with  seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel 
proclaiming  with  a  loud  voice. 
Who  is  worthy  to  open  the 
book,  and  to  loose  the  seals 
thereof  ? 

3  And  no  man  in  heaven, 
nor  in  earth,  neither  under  the 
earth,  was  able  to  open  the 
book,  neither  to  look  thereon. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because 
no  man  was  found  worthy  to 
open  and  to  read  the  book,  nei¬ 
ther  to  look  thereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saith 
unto  me.  Weep  not :  behold, 
the  Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Juda, 
the  Root  of  David,  hath  pre¬ 
vailed  to  open  the  book,  and  to 
loose  the  seven  seals  thereof. 

6  And  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne  and  of 
the  four  beasts,  and  in  the 
midst  of  the  elders,  stood  a 
Lamb  as  it  had  been  slain, 
having  seven  horns  and  seven 
eyes,  which  are  the  seven  Spi¬ 
rits  of  God  sent  forth  into  all 
the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the 
book  out  of  the  right  hand  of 
him  that  sat  upon  the  throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
book,  the  four  beasts  and  four 
and  twenty  elders  fell  down 
before  the  Lamb,  having  every 
one  of  them  harps,  and  golden 
vials  full  of  odours,  which  are 
the  prayers  of  saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  song, 
saying.  Thou  art  worthy  to 
take  tne  book,  and  to  open  tho 


The  opening 


REVELATION,  6. 


of  the  seals. 


seals  thereof :  for  thou  wast 


slain,  and  hast  redeemed  us  to 

(j-od.  by  thy  blood  out  of  every 

kindred,  and  tongue,  and 
people,  and  nation ; 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto 
our  God  kings  and  priests: 
and  we  shall  reign  on  the 
earth. 

11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard 
the  voice  of  many  angels  round 
about  the  throne  and  the  beasts 
and  the  elders :  and  the  num¬ 
ber  of  them  was  ten  thousand 
times  ten  thousand,  and  thou¬ 
sands  of  thousands ; 

12  Saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was 
slain  to  receive  power,  and 
riches,  and  wisdom,  and 
strength,  and  honour,  and 
glory,  and  blessing. 

13  And  every  creature  which 
is  in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth, 
and  under  the  earth,  and  such 
as  are  in  the  sea,  and  all  that 
are  in  them,  heard  I  saying, 
Blessing,  and  honour,  and  glo¬ 
ry,  and  power,  be  unto  him  that 
sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and 
unto  the  Lamb  for  ever  and 
ever. 

14  And  the  four  beasts  said, 
Amen.  And  the  four  ancl 
twenty  elders  fell  down  and 
worshipped  him  that  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever. 


CHAPTER  6. 

AND  I  saw  when  the  Lamb 
opened  one  of  the  seals, 
and  I  heard,  as  it  were  the 
noise  of  thunder,  one  of  the 
four  beasts  saying,  Come  and 
see. 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a 
white  horse  :  and  he  that  sat 
on  him  had  a  bow ;  and  a 
crown  was  given  unto  him: 
and  he  went  forth  conquering, 
and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened 


the  second  seal,  I  heard  the  se¬ 
cond  beast  say,  Come  and  see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another 
horse  that  was  red :  and  power 
was  given  to  him  that  sat 
thereon  to  take  peace  from  the 
earth,  and  that  they  should  kill 
one  another :  and  there  was 
given  unto  him  a  great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  third  seal,  I  heard  the  third 
beast  say,  Come  and  see.  And 
I  beheld,  and  lo  a  black  horse ; 
and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a 
pair  of  balances  in  his  hand. 

6  And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the 
midst  of  the  four  beasts  say, 
A  measure  of  wheat  for  a  pen¬ 
ny,  and  three  measures  of  bar¬ 
ley  for  a  penny ;  and  see  thou 
hurt  not  the  oil  and  the  wine. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  fourth  seal,  I  heard  the 
voice  of  the  fourth  beast  say. 
Come  and  see. 

8  And  I  looked,  and  behold 
a  pale  horse :  and  his  name 
that  sat  on  him  was  Death, 
and  Hell  followed  with  him. 
And  power  was  given  unto 
them  over  the  fourth  part  of 
the  earth,  to  kill  with  sword, 
and  with  hunger,  and  with 
death,  and  with  the  beasts  of 
the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  fifth  seal,  I  saw  under  the 
altar  the  sopls  of  them  that 
were  slain  for  the  word  of  God, 
and  for  the  testimony  which 
they  held : 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying,  How  long,  O 
Lord,  holy  and  true,  dost  thou 
not  judge  and  avenge  our  blood 
on  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth? 

11  And  white  robes  were  given 
unto  every  one  of  them ;  and  it 
was  said  unto  them,  that  they 
should  rest  yet  for  a  little  sea¬ 
son,  until  their  fellowservants 
also  and  their  brethren,  that 


345 


A  great _ REVELATION,  7. _ multitude. 


should  be  killed  as  they  were, 
should  be  fulfilled. 

12  And  I  beheld  when  he  had 
opened  the  sixth  seal,  and,  lo, 
there  was  a  great  earthquake ; 
and  the  sun  became  black  as 
sackcloth  of  hair,  and  the  moon 
became  as  blood ; 

13  And  the  stars  of  heaven  fell 
unto  the  earth, even  as  a  fig  tree 
casteth  her  untimely  figs,  when 
she  is  shaken  of  a  mighty  wind. 

14  And  the  heaven  departed 
as  a  scroll  when  it  is  rolled  to¬ 
gether;  and  every  mountain 
and  island  were  moved  out  of 
their  places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
and  the  great  men,  and  the 
rich  men,  and  the  chief  cap¬ 
tains,  and  the  mighty  me  ., 
and  every  bondman,  and  every 
freeman,  hid  themselves  in  the 
dens  and  in  the  rocks  of  the 
mountains ; 

16  And  said  to  the  mountains 
and  rocks.  Fall  on  us,  and  hide 
us  from  the  face  of  him  that 
sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  from 
the  wrath  of  the  Lamb : 

17  For  the  great  day  of  his 
wrath  is  come  ;  and  who  shall 
be  able  to  stand  ? 


CHAPTER  7. 


AND  after  these  things  I 
saw  four  angels  standing 
on  the  four  corners  of  the 
earth,  holding  the  four  winds 
of  the  earth,  that  the  wind 
should  not  blow  on  the  earth, 
nor  on  the  sea,  nor  on  any  tree. 
2  And  I  saw  another  angel 
asoending  from  the  east,  hav¬ 
ing  the  seal  of  the  living  God  : 
and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice 
to  the  four  angels,  to  whom  it 
was  given  to  hurt  the  earth  and 
the  sea, 

3  Saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth, 
neither  the  sea,  nor  the  trees. 


vants  of  our  God  in  their  fore¬ 
heads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of 
them  which  were  sealed  :  and 
there  were  sealed  an  hundred 
and  forty  and  four  thousand 
of  all  the  tribes  of  the  children 
of  Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of 
the  tribe  of  Reuben  were  seal¬ 
ed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Gad  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Nepthalimwere  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Manasses  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Levi  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Is- 
sachar  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand. 

9  After  this  I  beheld,  and, 
lo,  a  great  multitude,  which 
no  man  could  number,  of  all 
nations,  and  kindreds,  and 
people,  and  tongues,  stood  be¬ 
fore  the  throne,  and  before  the 
Lamb,  clothed  with  white 
robes,  and  palms  in  their 
hands ; 

10  And  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying.  Salvation  to  our 
God  which  sitteth  upon  the 
throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb. 

11  And  all  the  angels  stood 
round  about  the  throne,  and 
about  the  elders  and  the  four 
beasts,  and  fell  before  the 
throne  on  their  faces,  and  wor¬ 
shipped  God, 


till  we  have  sealed  the 


12  Saying,  Amen  :  Blessing, 
and  glory,  and  wisdom,  and 
thanksgiving,  and  honour,  and 
346 


Efficacy  of 


REVELATION,  8. 


the  Blood. 


S)wer,  and  might,  be  unto  our 
od  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

.  13  And  one  of  the  elders  an¬ 
swered,  saying  unto  me.  What 
are  these  which  are  arrayed  in 

wkite  robes  ?  and  whence  came 

they ! 

14  And  I  said  unto  him,  Sir, 
thou  knowest.  And  he  said  to 
me.  These  are  they  which  came 
out  of  great  tribulation,  and 

have  washed  their  robes,  anti 

made  them  white  in  the  blood 

up!1  the  Lamb. 

15  Therefore  are  they  before 
the  ThroneoF God,  and  serve 
him  day  and  night  in  his  tem¬ 
ple  :  and  he  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne  shall  dwell  among  them. 
16  They  shall  hunger  no  more, 
neither  thirst  any  more ;  nei¬ 
ther  shall  the  sun  light  on  them, 
nor  any  heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne  shall 
feed  them,  and  shall  lead  them 
unto  living  fountains  of  waters: 
and  God  shall  wipe  away  all 
tears  from  their  eyes. 


CHAPTER  8. 


AND  when  he  had  opened 
the  seventh  seal,  there 
was  silence  in  heaven  about 
the  space  of  half  an  hour. 

.  2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels 
which  stood  before  God ;  and 
to  them  were  given  seven 
trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came 
and  stood  at  the  altar,  having 
a  golden  censer ;  and  there  was 
given  unto  him  much  incense, 
that  he  should  offer  it  with 
the  prayers  of  all  saints  upon 
the  golden  altar  which  was 
before  the  throne. 


4  And  the  smoke  of  the  in¬ 
cense,  which  came  with  the 
prayers  of  the  saints,  ascended 
up  before  God  out  of  the  angel’s 
hand. 

5  And  the  angel  took  the  cen¬ 
ser,  and  filled  it  with  fire  of 
the  altar,  and  cast  it  into  the 
earth:  and  there  were  voices 
and  thunderings,  and  light¬ 
nings,  and  an  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which 
had  the  seven  trumpets  pre¬ 
pared  themselves  to  sound. 

7  The  first  angel  sounded, 
and  there  followed  hail  and 
fire  mingled  with  blood,  and 
they  were  cast  upon  the  earth : 
and  the  third  part  of  trees  was 
burnt  up,  and  all  green  grass 
was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sound¬ 
ed,  and  as  it  were  a  great  moun¬ 
tain  burning  with  fire  was  cast 
into  the  sea :  and  the  third  part 
of  the  sea  became  blood ; 

9  And  the  third  part  of  the 
creatures  which  were  in  the 
sea,  and  had  life,  died ;  and 
the  third  part  of  the  ships  were 
destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sound¬ 
ed,  and  there  fell  a  great  star 
from  heaven, burning  as  it  were 
a  lamp,  and  it  fell  upon  the 
third  part  of  the  rivers,  and 
upon  the  fountains  of  waters ; 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star 
is  called  Wormwood :  and  the 
third  part  of  the  waters  became 
wormwood ;  and  many  men 
died  of  the  waters,  because 
they  were  made  bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel 
sounded,  and  the  third  part  of 
the  sun  was  smitten,  and  the 
third  part  of  the  moon,  and 
the  third  part  of  the  stars ;  so 
as  the  third  part  of  them  was 
darkened,  and  the  day  shone 
not  for  a  third  part  of  it,  and 
the  night  likewise. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard 


REVELATION,  10. is  sounded . 


The  sixth  trumpet 

nil  angel  flying  through  the 
midst  of  heaven,  saying  with 
a  loud  voice,  Woe,  woe,  woe, 
to  the  inhabitersof  the  earth 
by  reason  of  the  other  voices 
or  the  trumpet  of  the  three  an¬ 
gels,  which  are  yet  to  sound ! 


CHAPTER  9. 


ND  the  fifth  angel  sound¬ 
ed,  and  I  saw  a  star  fall 
from  heaven  unto  the  earth ; 
and  to  him  was  given  the  key 
of  the  bottomless  pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottom¬ 
less  pit;  and  there  arose  a 
smoke  out  of  the  pit,  as  the 
smoke  of  a  great  furnace  ;  and 
the  sun  and  the  air  were  dark¬ 
ened  by  reason  of  the  smoke 
of  the  pit. 

3  And  there  came  out  of  the 
smoke  locusts  upon  the  earth  : 
and  unto  them  was  given  pow¬ 
er,  as  the  scorpions  of  the  earth 
have  power. 

4  And  it  was  commanded 
them  that  they  should  not  hurt 
the  grass  of  the  earth,  neither 
any  green  thing,  neither  any 
tree ;  but  only  those  men  which 
have  not  the  seal  of  God  in 
their  foreheads. 

5  And  to  them  it  was  given 
that  they  should  not  kill  them, 
but  that  they  should  be  tor¬ 
mented  five  months :  and  their 
torment  was  as  the  torment  of 
a  scorpion,  when  he  striketh  a 
man. 

6  And  in  those  days  shall 
men  seek  death,  and  shall  not 
find  it ;  and  shall  desire  to  die, 
and  death  shall  flee  from  them. 

7  And  the  shapes  of  the  lo¬ 
custs  were  like  unto  horses  pre- 

ared  unto  battle ;  and  on  their 

eads  were  as  it  were  crowns 
like  gold,  and  their  faces  were 
as  the  faces  of  men. 


hair  of  women,  and  their  teeth 
were  as  the  teeth  of  lions. 

9  And  they  had  breastplates, 
as  it  were  breastplates  of  iron ; 
and  the  sound  of  their  wings 
was  as  the  sound  of  chariots  of 
many  horses  running  to  battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like 
unto  scorpions,  and  there  were 
stings  in  their  tails :  and  their 
power  was  to  hurt  men  five 
months. 

11  And  they  had  a  king  over 
them,  which  is  the  angel  of  the 
bottomless  pit,  whose  name  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue  is  Abad¬ 
don,  but  in  the  Greek  tongue 
hath  his  name  Apollyon. 

12  One  woe  is  past ;  and,  be¬ 
hold,  there  come  two  woes 
more  hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sound¬ 
ed,  and  I  heard  a  voice  from 
the  four  horns  of  the  golden 
altar  which  is  before  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel 
which  had  the  trumpet,  Loose 
the  four  angels  which  are 
bound  in  the  great  river  Eu¬ 
phrates. 

15  And  the  four  angels  were 
loosed,  which  were  prepared 
for  an  hour,  and  a  day,  and  a 
month,  and  a  year,  for  to  slay 
the  third  part  of  men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the 
army  of  the  horsemen  were 
two  hundred  thousand  thou¬ 
sand  ;  and  I  heard  the  number 
of  them. 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses 
in  the  vision,  and  them  that 
sat  on  them,  having  breast¬ 
plates  of  fire,  and  of  jacinth, 
and  brimstone ;  and  the  heads 
of  the  horses  were  as  the  heads 
of  lions;  and  out  of  their 
mouths  issued  fire  and  smoke 
and  brimstone. 

18  By  these  three  was  the 
third  part  of  men  killed,  by 
the  fire,  and  by  the  smoke, 
and  by  the  brimstone,  which 
issued  out  of  their  mouths. 


8  And  they  had  hair  as  the 

348 


The  two  witnesses  REVEL  ATI  ON,  11.  that  shall  prophesy . 


19  For  their  power  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails  :  for 
their  tails  were  like  unto  ser¬ 
pents,  and  had  heads,  and  with 
them  they  do  hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men 
which  were  not  killed  by  these 
plagues  yet  repented  not  of  the 
works  of  their  hands,  that  they 
should  not  worship  devils,  and 
idols  of  gold,  and  silver,  and 
brass,  and  stone,  and  of  wood : 
which  neither  can  see,  nor 
hear,  nor  walk : 

21  Neither  repented  they  of 
their  murders,  nor  of  their  sor¬ 
ceries,  nor  of  their  fornication, 
nor  of  their  thefts. 


CHAPTER  10. 


AND  I  saw  another  mighty 
angel  come  down  from 
heaven,  clothed  with  a  cloud  : 
and  a  rainbow  was  upon  his 
head,  and  his  face  was  as  it 
were  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as 
pillars  of  fire : 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a 
little  book  open :  and  he  set 
his  right  foot  upon  the  sea,  and 
his  left  foot  on  the  earth, 

3  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
as  when  a  lion  roareth  :  and 
when  he  had  cried,  seven  thun¬ 
ders  uttered  their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thun¬ 
ders  had  uttered  their  voices, 
I  was  about  to  write  :  and  I 
heard  a  voice  from  heaven  say¬ 
ing  unto  me,  Seal  up  those 
things  which  the  seven  thun¬ 
ders  uttered,  and  write  them 
not. 

5  And  the  angel  which  I  saw 
stand  upon  the  sea  and  upon 
the  earth  lifted  up  his  hand  to 
heaven, 

6  And  sware  by  him  that  liv- 
eth  for  ever  and  ever,  who  cre¬ 
ated  heaven,  and  the  things 


that  therein  are,  and  the  earth, 
and  the  things  that  therein  are, 
and  the  sea,  and  the  things 
which  are  therein,  that  there 
should  be  time  no  longer : 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice 
of  the  seventh  angel,  when  he 
shall  begin  to  sound,  the  mys¬ 
tery  of  God  should  be  finished, 
as  he  hath  declared  to  his  ser¬ 
vants  the  prophets. 

8  And  the  voice  which  I  heard 
from  heaven  spake  unto  me 
again,  and  said,  Go  and  take 
the  little  book  which  is  open 
in  the  hand  of  the  angel  which 
standeth  upon  the  sea  and  upon 
the  earth. 

9  And  I  went  unto  the  angel, 
and  said  unto  him,  Give  me 
Hie  little  book.  And  he  said 
unto  me.  Take  it,  and  eat  it 
up ;  and  it  shall  make  thy  belly 
bitter,  but  it  shall  be  in  thy 
mouth  sweet  as  honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  little  book 
out  of  the  angel’s  hand,  and 
ate  it  up  ;  and  it  was  in  my 
mouth  sweet  as  honey :  and 
as  soon  as  I  had  eaten  it,  my 
belly  was  bitter. 

11  And  he  said  unto  me.  Thou 
must  prophesy  again  before 
many  peoples,  and  nations,  and 
tongues,  and  kings. 


CHAPTER  11. 


AND  there  was  given  me  a 
reed  like  unto  a  rod :  and 
the  angel  stood,  saying,  Rise, 
and  measure  the  temple  of 
God,  and  the  altar,  and  them 
that  worship  therein. 

2  But  the  court  which  is  with¬ 
out  the  temple  leave  out,  and 
measure  it  not ;  for  it  is  given 
unto  the  Gentiles :  and  the  holy 
city  shall  they  tread  under  foot 
forty  and  two  months. 

3  And  I  will  give  power  unto 
my  two  witnesses,  and  they 


349 


The  seventh 


REVELATION,  12.  trumpet  sounded . 


rshall  prophesy  a  thousand  two 
hundred  and  threescore  days, 
clothed  in  sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive 
trees,  and  the  two  candlesticks 
standing  before  the  God  of  the 
earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt 
them,  fire  proceedeth  out  of 
their  mouth,  and  devoureth 
their  enemies :  and  if  any  man 
will  hurt  them,  he  must  in  this 
manner  be  killed. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut 
heaven,  that  it  rain  not  in  the 
days  of  their  prophecy:  and 
have  power  over  waters  to  turn 
them  to  blood,  and  to  smite 
the  earth  with  all  plagues,  as 
often  as  they  will. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have 
finished  their  testimony,  the 
beast  thatascendeth  out  of  the 
bottomless  pit  shall  make  war 
against  them,  and  shall  over 
come  them,  and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  dead  bodies  shall 
lie  in  the  street  of.  the  great 
city,  which  spiritually  is  called 
Sodom  and  Egypt,  where  also 
our  Lord  was  crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  people  and 
kindreds  and  tongues  and  na¬ 
tions  shall  see  their  dead  bodies 
three  days  and  an  half,  and 
shall  not  suffer  their  dead 
bodies  to  be  put  in  graves. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon 
the  earth  shall  rejoice  over 
them,  and  make  merry,  and 
shall  send  gifts  one  to  another ; 
because  these  two  prophets  tor¬ 
mented  them  that  dwelt  on  the 
earth. 

11  And  after  three  days  and 
an  half  the  Spirit  of  life  from 
God  entered  into  them,  and 
they  stood  upon  their  feet ;  and 
great  fear  fell  upon  them  which 
saw  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great 
voice  from  heaven  saying  unto 
them,  Come  up  hither.  And 
they  ascended  up  to  heaven  in 


a  cloud ;  and  their  enemies  be¬ 
held  them. 

13  And  tho  same  hour  was 
there  a  great  earthquake,  and 
the  tenth  part  of  the  city  fell, 
and  in  the  earthquake  were 
slain  of  men  seven  thousand : 
and  the  remnant  were  affright¬ 
ed,  and  gave  glory  to  the  God 
of  heaven. 

14  The  second  woe  is  past; 
and,  behold,  the  third  woe 
cometh  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel 
sounded ;  and  there  were  great 
voices  in  heaven,  saying.  The 
kingdoms  of  this  world  are  be¬ 
come  the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord, 
and  of  his  Christ ;  and  he  shall 
reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders,  which  sat  before  God  on 
their  seats, fell  upon  their  faces, 
and  worshipped  God, 

17  Saying,  We  give  thee 
thanks,  O  Lord  God  Almighty, 
which  art,  and  wast,  and  art  to 
come ;  because  thou  hast  taken 
to  thee  thy  great  power,  and 
hast  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  an¬ 
gry,  and  thy  wrath  is  come, 
and  the  time  of  the  dead,  that 
they  should  be  judged,  and 
that  thou  shouldest  give  re¬ 
ward  unto  thy  ,  servants  the 
prophets,  and  to  the  saints,  and 
them  that  fear  thy  name,  small 
and  great;  and  shouldest  de¬ 
stroy  them  which  destroy  the 
earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God  was 
opened  in  heaven,  and  there 
was  seen  in  his  temple  the  ark 
of  his  testament:  and  there 
were  lightnings,  and  voices, 
and  thunderings,  and  an  earth¬ 
quake,  and  great  hail. 


CHAPTER  12. 

A  ND  there  appeared  a  great 
xa.  wonder  in  heaven  ;  a  wo¬ 
man  clothed  with  the  sun,  and 


The  dragon 


REVELATION,  13.  cast  out  of  heaven. 


the  moon  under  her  feet,  and 
upon  her  head  a  crown  of 
twelve  stars : 

2  And  she  being  with  child 
cried,  travailing  in  birth,  and 
pained  to  be  delivered. 

3  And  there  appeared  another 
wonder  in  heaven ;  and  behold 
a  great  red  dragon,  having  se¬ 
ven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and 
seven  crowns  upon  his  heads. 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third 
part  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and 
did  cast  them  to  the  earth: 
and  the  dragon  stood  before 
the  woman  which  was  ready 
to  be  delivered,  for  to  devour 
her  child  as  soon  as  it  was 
born. 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a 
man  child,  who  was  to  rule  all 
nations  with  a  rod  of 
and  her  child  was  caught  up 
unto  God,  and  to  his  throne. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into 
the  wilderness,  where  she  hath 
a  place  prepared  of  God,  that 
they  should  feed  her  there  a 
thousand  two  hundred  and 
threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  hea¬ 
ven  :  Michael  and  his  angels 
fought  against  the  dragon ; 
and  the  dragon  fought  and  his 
angels, 

8  And  prevailed  not ;  neither 
was  their  placefound  anymore 
in  heaven. 

9  And  the  great  dragon  was 
cast  out,  that  old  serpent,  called 
the  Devil,  and  Satan,  which 
deceiveth  the  whole  world  :  he 
was  cast  out  into  the  earth,  and 
his  angels  were  cast  out  with 
him. 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice 
saying  in  heaven.  Now  is  come 
salvation,  and  strength,  and 
the  kingdom  of  our  God,  and 
the  power  of  his  Christ ;  for  the 
accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast 
down,  which  accused  them  be¬ 
fore  our  God  day  and  night 

11  And  they  overcame  him 

35i 


by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and 
by  the  word  of  their  testimony ; 
and  they  loved  not  their  lives 
unto  the  death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  hea¬ 
vens,  and  ye  that  dwell  in 
them.  Woe  to  the  inhabiters 
of  the  earth  and  of  the  sea !  for 
the  devil  is  come  down  unto 
you,  having  great  wrath,  be¬ 
cause  he  kno  weth  that  he  hath 
but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw 
that  he  was  cast  unto  the  earth, 
he  persecuted  the  woman 
which  brought  forth  the  man 
child. 

14  And  to  the  woman  were 
given  two  wings  of  a  great 
eagle,  that  she  might  fly  into 
the  wilderness,  into  her  place, 

•  where  she  is  nourished  for  a 
iron.  an(j  times,  and  half  a 

time,  from  the  face  of  the  ser¬ 
pent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out 
of  his  mouth  water  as  a  flood 
after  the  woman,  that  he  might 
cause  her  to  be  carried  away 
of  the  flood. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the 
woman,  and  the  earth  opened 
her  mouth,  and  swallowed  up 
the  flood  which  the  dragon 
cast  out  of  his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  wroth 
with  the  woman,  and  went  to 
make  war  with  the  remnant  of 
her  seed,  which  keep  the  com¬ 
mandments  of  God,  and  have 
the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 


CHAPTER  13. 


AND  I  stood  upon  the  sand 
of  the  sea,  and  saw  a  beast 
rise  up  out  of  the  sea,  having 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and 
upon  his  horns  ten  crowns,  and 
upon  his  heads  the  name  of 
blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw 
was  like  unto  a  leopard,  and 


A  beast  riseth _ REVELATION,  14.  out  of  the  earth. 

his  feet  were  as  the  feet  of  a 


bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the 
mouth  of  a  lion  :  and  the  dra- 
on  gave  him  his  power,  and 
is  seat,  and  great  authority. 

3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads 
as  it  were  wounded  to  death ; 
and  his  deadly  wound  was 
healed :  and  all  the  world  won¬ 
dered  after  the  beast. 

4  And  they  worshipped  the 
dragon  which  gave  power  unto 
the  beast:  and  they  worship- 

f)ed  the  beast,  saying.  Who  is 
ike  unto  the  beast?  who  is 
able  to  make  war  with  him? 

5  And  there  was  given  unto 
him  a  mouth  speaking  great 
things  and  blasphemies  ;  and 
power  was  given  unto  him  to 
continue  forty  and  two  months. 
6  And  he  opened  his  mouth 
in  blasphemy  against  God,  to 
blaspheme  his  name,  and  his 
tabernacle,  and  them  that 
dwell  in  heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  unto  him 
to  make  war  with  the  saints, 
and  to  overcome  them:  and 
power  was  given  him  over  all 
kindreds,  and  tongues,  and 
nations. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  worship  him,  whose 
names  are  not  written  in  the 
book  of  life  of  the  Lamb  slain 
from  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  He  that  leadeth  into  cap¬ 
tivity  shall  go  into  captivity: 
he  that  killeth  with  the  sword 
must  be  killed  with  the  sword. 
Here  is  the  patience  and  the 
faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  beheld  another  beast 
coming  up  out  of  the  earth; 
and  he  had  two  horns  like  a 
lamb,  and  he  spake  as  a  dra¬ 
gon. 

12  And  he  exerciseth  all  the 
ower  of  the  first  beast  before 
im,  and  cause th  the  earth  and 


them  which  dwell  therein  to 
worship  the  first  beast,  whose 
deadly  wound  was  healed. 

13  And  he  doeth  great  won¬ 
ders,  so  that  he  maketh  fire 
come  down  from  heaven  on  the 
earth  in  the  sight  of  men, 

14  And  deceiveth  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  by  themeans 
o/those  miracles  which  he  had 

ower  to  do  in  the  sight  of  the 

east ;  saying  to  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth,  that  they 
should  make  an  image  to  the 
beast,  which  had  the  wound 
by  a  sword,  and  did  live. 

15  And  he  had  power  to  give 
life  unto  the  image  of  the  beast, 
that  the  image  of  the  beast 
should  both  speak,  and  cause 
that  as  many  as  would  not 
worship  the  image  of  the  beast 
should  be  killed. 

16  And  he  causeth  all,  both 
small  and  great,  rich  and  poor, 
free  and  bond,  to  receive  a 
mark  in  their  right  hand,  or  in 
their  foreheads : 

17  And  that  no  man  might 
buy  or  sell,  save  he  that  had 
the  mark,  or  the  name  of  the 
beast,  or  the  number  of  his 
name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him 
that  hath  understanding  count 
the  number  o£.the  beast :  for  it 
is  the  number  of  a  man;  and 
his  number  is  Six  hundred 
threescore  and  six. 


CHAPTER  14. 

ND  I  looked,  and  lo,  a 
-  Lamb  stood  on  the  mount 
Sion,  and  with  him  an  hun¬ 
dred  ff’Yuy  and  four  thousand, 
having  his  Father’s  name  writ¬ 
ten  in  their  foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  a 
great  thunder :  and  I  heard  the 

352 


REVELATION,  15. 


of  Babylon > 


The  fall 


roice  of  harpers  harping  with 
their  harps : 

3  And  they  sung  as  it  were 
a  new  song  before  the  throne, 
and  bfef ore  the  four  beasts,  and 
the  elders :  and  no  man  could 
learn  that  song  but  the  hun¬ 
dred  and  forty  and  four  thou¬ 
sand,  which  were  redeemed 
from  the  earth. 

4  These  are  they  which  were 
not  defiled  with  women ;  for 
they  are  virgins.  These  are 
they  which  follow  the  Lamb 
whithersoever  he  goeth.  These 
were  redeemed  from  among 
men,  being  the  firstfruits  unto 
God  and  to  the  Lamb. 

5  And  in  their  mouth  was 
found  no  guile:  for  they  are 
without  fault  before  the  throne 
of  God. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel 
fly  in  the  midst  of  heaven, 
having  the  everlasting  gospel 
to  preach  unto  them  that  dwell 
on  the  earth,  and  to  every  na¬ 
tion,  and  kindred,  and  tongue, 
and  people, 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
Fear  God,  and  give  glory  to 
him ;  for  the  hour  of  ms  j  udg- 
ment  is  come :  and  worship 
him  that  made  heaven,  and 
earth,  and  the  sea,  and  the 
fountains  of  waters. 

8  And  there  followed  another 
angel,  saying,  Babylon  is  fall¬ 
en,  is  fallen,  that  great  city, 
because  she  made  all  nations 
drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath 
of  her  fornication. 

9  And  the  third  angel  follow¬ 
ed  them,  saying  with  a  loud 
voice,  If  any  man  worship  the 
beast  and  his  image,  and  re¬ 
ceive  his  mark  in  his  forehead, 
or  in  his  hand, 

10  The  same  shall  drink  of 
the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  God, 
which  is  poured  out  without 
mixture  into  the  cup  of  his 
indignation;  and  he  shall  be 
tormented  with  fire  and  brim¬ 
stone  in  the  presence  of  the 


holy  angels,  and  in  the  pre¬ 
sence  of  the  Lamb : 

11  And  the  smoke  of  their 
torment  ascendeth  up  for  ever 
and  ever:  and  they  have  no 
rest  day  nor  night,  who  wor¬ 
ship  the  beast  and  his  image, 
and  whosoever  receiveth  the 
mark  of  his  name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the 
saints :  here  are  they  that  keep 
the  commandments  of  God, 
and  the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from, 
heaven  saying  unto  me.  Write, 
Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die 
in  the  Lord  from  henceforth  : 
Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they 
may  rest  from  their  labours ; 
and  their  works  do  follow 
them. 

14  And  I  looked,  and  behold 
a  white  cloud,  and  upon  the 
cloud  owe  sat  like  unto  the  Son 
of  man,  having  on  his  head  a 
golden  crown,  and  in  his  hand 
a  sharp  sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came 
out  of  the  temple,  crying  with 
a  loud  voice  to  him  that  sat  on 
the  cloud,  Thrust  in  thy  sickle, 
and  reap  :  for  the  time  is  come 
for  thee  to  reap ;  for  the  har¬ 
vest  of  the  earth  is  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the 
cloud  thrust  in  his  sickle  on 
the  earth;  and  the  earth  was 
reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came 
out  of  the  temple  which  is  in 
heaven,  he  also  having  a  3harp 
sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came 
out  from  the  altar,  which  had 
power  over  fire ;  and  cried  with 
a  loud  cry  to  him  that  had  the 
sharp  sickle,  saying,  Thrust  in 
thy  sharp  sickle,  and  gather 
the  clusters  of  the  vine  of  the 
earth ;  for  her  grapes  are  fully 
ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  hia 
sickle  into  the  earth,  and  ga¬ 
thered  the  vine  of  the  earth, 


The  seven 


REVELATION,  16. 


last  plaques. 


and  cast  it  into  the  great  wine¬ 
press  of  the  wrath  of  God. 

20  And  the  winepress  was 
trodden  without  the  city,  and 
blood  came  out  of  the  wine- 

Sress,  even  unto  the  horse  bri- 
les,  by  the  space  of  a  thousand 
and  six  hundred  furlongs. 


8  And  the  temple  was  filled 
with  smoke  from  the  glory  of 
God,  and  from  his  power;  and 
no  man  was  able  to  enter  in¬ 
to  the  temple,  till  the  seven 
plagues  of  the  seven  angels 
were  fulfilled. 


CHAPTER  15. 

AND  I  saw  another  sign  in 
heaven,  great  and  mar¬ 
vellous,  seven  angels  having 
the  seven  last  plagues ;  for  in 
them  is  filled  up  the  wrath  of 
God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea 
of  glass  mingled  with  fire :  and 
them  that  had  gotten  the  vic¬ 
tory  over  the  beast,  and  over 
his  image,  and  over  his  mark, 
and  over  the  number  of  his 
name,  stand  on  the  sea  of  glass, 
having  the  harps  of  God. 

3  And  they  sing  the  song  of 
Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and 
the  song  of  the  Lamb,  saying. 
Great  and  marvellous  are  thy 
works.  Lord  God  Almighty  ; 
just  and  true  are  thy  ways, 
thou  King  of  saints. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O 
Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name? 
for  thou  only  art  holy :  for  all 
nations  shall  come  and  worship 
before  thee ;  for  thy  j  udgments 
are  made  manifest. 

5  And  after  that  I  looked, 
and,  behold,  the  temple  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in 
heaven  was  opened : 

6  And  the  seven  angels  came 
out  of  the  temple,  having  the 
seven  plagues,  clothed  in  pure 
and  white  linen,  and  having 
their  breasts  girded  with 
golden  girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  beasts 
gave  unto  the  seven  angels 
seven  golden  vials  full  of  the 
wrath  of  God,  who  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever. 


CHAPTER  16. ' 


AND  I  heard  a  great  voice 
out  of  the  temple  saying 
to  the  seven  angels,  Go  your 
ways,  and  pour  out  the  vials 
of  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the 
earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and 
poured  out  his  vial  upon  the 
earth ;  and  there  fell  a  noisome 
and  grievous  sore  upon  the  men 
which  had  the  mark  of  the 
beast,  and  upon  them  which 
worshipped  his  image. 

3  And  the  second  angel  pour¬ 
ed  out  his  vial  upon  the  sea ; 
and  it  became  as  the  blood  of 
a  dead  man :  and  every  living 
soul  died  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  rivers  and 
fountains  of  waters ;  and  they 
became  blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of 
the  waters  say.  Thou  art  right¬ 
eous,  O  Lord,  which  art,  and 
wast,  and  shalt  be,  because 
thou  hast  judged  thus. 

6  For  they  have  shed  the 
blood  of  saints  and  prophets, 
and  thou  hast  given  them 
blood  to  drink ;  for  they  are 
worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another  out  of 
the  altar  say.  Even  so.  Lord 
God  Almighty,  true  and  right¬ 
eous  are  thy  judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  pour¬ 
ed  out  his  vial  upon  the  sun ; 
and  power  was  given  unto  him 
to  scorch  men  with  fire. 

9  And  men  were  scorched 
with  great  heat,  and  blasphem¬ 
ed  the  name  of  God,  which 


John's  vision  of  REVELATION,  17.  the  great  whore , 

hath  power  over  these  plagues:  I  cities  of  the  nations  fell:  and 

and.  they  repented  not  to  give  great  Babylon  came  in  remem- 


him  _ 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  seat  of 
the  beast;  and  his  kingdom 
was  full  of  darkness ;  and  they 
gnawed  their  tongues  for  pain, 

11  And  blasphemed  the  God 
of  heaven  because  of  their 
pains  and  their  sores,  and  re¬ 
pented  not  of  their  deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  pour¬ 
ed  out  his  vial  upon  the  great 
river  Euphrates  :  and  the  wa¬ 
ter  thereof  was  dried  up,  that 
the  way  of  the  kings  of  the 
east  might  be  prepared. 

13  And  I  saw  three  unclean 
spirits  like  frogs  come  out  of 
the  mouth  of  the  dragon,  and 
out  of  the  mouth  of  the  beast, 
and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
false  prophet. 

14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of 
devils,  working  miracles, 
which  go  forth  unto  the  kings 
of  the  earth  and  of  the  whole 
world,  to  gather  them  to  the 
battle  of  that  great  day  of  God 
Almighty. 

15  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief. 
Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth, 
and  keepeth  his  garments,  lest 
he  walk  naked,  and  they  see 
his  shame. 

16  And  he  gathered  them  to¬ 
gether  into  a  place  called  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue  Armaged¬ 
don. 

17  And  the  seventh  angel 
poured  out  his  vial  into  the 
air;  and  there  came  a  great 
voice  out  of  the  temple  of 
heaven,  from  the  throne,  say¬ 
ing,  It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were  voices,  and 
thunders,  and  lightnings  ;  and 
there  was  a  great  earthquake, 
such  as  was  not  since  men 
were  upon  the  earth,  so  mighty 
an  earthquake,  and  so  great. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  di¬ 
vided  into  three  parts,  and  the 


brance  before  God,  to  give  unto 
her  the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the 
fierceness  of  his  wrath. 

20  And  every  island  fled  away, 
and  the  mountains  were  not 
found. 

21  And  there  fell  upon  men  a 
great  hail  out  of  heaven,  every 
stone  about  the  weight  of  a  ta¬ 
lent  :  and  men  blasphemed  G  od 
because  of  the  plague  of  the 
hail ;  for  the  plague  thereof  was 
exceeding  great. 


CHAPTER  17. 

AND  there  came  one  of  the 
seven  angels  which  had 
the  seven  vials, and  talked  with 
me,  saying  unto  ibe.  Come  hi¬ 
ther  ;  I  will  shew  unto  thee  the 
judgment  of  the  great  whore 
that  sitteth  upon  many  waters : 
2  With  whom  the  kings  of 
the  earth  have  committed  for¬ 
nication,  and  the  inhabitants 
of  the  earth  have  been  made 
drunk  with  the  wine  of  her 
fornication. 

3  So  he  carried  me  away  in 
the  spirit  into  the  wilderness  : 
and  I  saw  a  woman  sit  upon  a 
scarlet  coloured  beast,  full  of 
names  of  blasphemy,  having 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  ar¬ 
rayed  in  purple  and  scarlet 
colour,  and  decked  with  gold 
and  precious,stones  and  pearls, 
having  a  golden  cup  in  her 
hand  full  of  abominations  and 
filthiness  of  her  fornication : 

5  And  upon  her  forehead  was 
a  name  written,  MYSTERY, 
BABYLON  THE  GREAT, 
THE  MOTHER  OF  HAR¬ 
LOTS  AND  ABOMINA¬ 
TIONS  OF  THE  EARTH. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman 


355 


The  fall  REVELATION,  18. _ of  Babylon. 


drunken  with  the  blood  of  the 
saints,  and  with  the  blood  of 
the  martyrs  of  Jesus :  and  when 
I  saw  her,  I  wondered  with 
great  admiration. 

7  And  the  angel  said  unto  me. 
Wherefore  didst  thou  marvel? 
I  will  tell  thee  the  mystery  of 
the  woman,  and  of  the  beast 
that  carrieth  her,  which  hath 
the  seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest 
was,  and  is  not ;  and  shall  as¬ 
cend  out  of  the  bottomless  pit, 
and  go  into  perdition :  and  they 
that  dwell  on  the  earth  shall 
wonder,  whose  names  were 
not  written  in  the  book  of  life 
from  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  when  they  behold  the 
beast  that  was,  and  is  not,  and 
yet  is. 

9  And  here  is  the  mind  which 
hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads 
are  seven  mountains,  on  which 
the  woman  sitteth. 

10  And  there  are  seven  kings : 
five  are  fallen,  and  one  is,  and 
the  other  is  not  yet  come :  and 
when  he  cometh,  he  must  con¬ 
tinue  a  short  space. 

11  And  the  beast  that  was, 
and  is  not,  even  he  is  the 
eighth,  and  is  of  the  seven, 
and  goeth  into  perdition. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest  are  ten  kings, 
which  have  received  no  king¬ 
dom  as  yet ;  but  receive  power 
as  kings  one  hour  with  the 
beast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and 
shall  give  their  power  and 
strength  unto  the  beast. 

14  These  shall  make  war  with 
the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall 
overcome  them :  for  he  is  Lord 
of  lords,  and  King  of  kings : 
and  they  that  are  with  him  are 
called,  and  chosen,  and  faith¬ 
ful. 

15  And  he  saith  unto  me, 
The  waters  which  thou  sawest, 
where  the  whore  sitteth,  are 


peoples,  and  multitudes,  and 
nations,  and  tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest  upon  the  beast, 
these  shall  hate  the  whore,  and 
shall  make  her  desolate  and 
naked,  and  shall  eat  her  flesh, 
and  burn  her  with  fire. 

17  For  God  hath  put  in  their 
hearts  to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to 
agree,  and  give  their  kingdom 
unto  the  beast,  until  the  words 
of  God  shall  be  fulfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  which 
thou  sawest  is  that  great  city, 
which  reigneth  over  the  kings 
of  the  earth. 


CHAPTER  18. 

ND  after  these  things  1 
saw  another  angel  come 
downs  from  heaven,  having 
great  power ;  and  the  earth  was 
lightened  with  his  glory. 

2  And  he  cried  mightily  with 
a  strong  voice,  saying,  Babylon 
the  great  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  and 
is  become  the  habitation  of 
devils, '  and  the  hold  of  every 
foul  spirit,  and  a  cage  of  every 
unclean  and  hateful  bird. 

3  For  all  nations  have  drunk 
of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her 
fornication,  and  the  kings  of 
the  earth  have  committed  for¬ 
nication  with  her,  and  the  mer¬ 
chants  of  the  earth  are  waxed 
rich  through  the  abundance  of 
her  delicacies. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice 
from  heaven,  saying.  Come  out 
of  her,  my  people,  that  ye  be 
not  partakers  of  her  sins,  and 
that  ye  receive  not  of  her 
plagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached 
unto  heaven,  and  God  hath  re¬ 
membered  her  iniquities. 

6  Reward  her  even  as  she  re¬ 
warded  you,  and  double  unto 
her  double  according  to  her 


The  merchants  REVELATION,  18.  lament  over  her. 


works  :  in  the  cup  which  she 
hath  filled  fill  to  her  double. 

7  How  much  she  hath  glori¬ 
fied  herself,  and  lived  deli¬ 
ciously,  so  much  torment  and 
sorrow  give  her :  for  she  saith 
in  her  heart,  I  sit  a  queen,  and 
am  no  widow,  and  shall  see  no 
sorrow. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues 
come  in  one  day,  death,  and 
mourning,  and  famine;  and 
she  shall  be  utterly  burned 
with  fire:  for  strong  is  the 
Lord  God  who  judgeth  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
who  have  committed  fornica¬ 
tion  and  lived  deliciously  with 
her,  shall  bewail  her,  and  la¬ 
ment  for  her,  when  they  shall 
see  the  smoke  of  her  burning, 

10  Standing  afar  off  for  the 
fear  of  her  torment,  saying, 
Alas,  alas  that  great  city  Baby¬ 
lon,  that  mighty  city!  for  in 
one  hour  is  thy  j  udgment  come. 

21  And  the  merchants  of  the 
earth  shall  weep  and  mourn 
over  her ;  for  no  man  buyeth 
their  merchandise  any  more : 

12  The  merchandise  of  gold, 
and  silver,  and  precious  stones, 
and  of  pearls,  and  fine  linen, 
and  purple,  and  silk,  and  scar¬ 
let,  and  all  thyine  wood,  and 
all  manner  vessels  of  ivory,  and 
all  manner  vessels  of  most  pre¬ 
cious  wood,  and  of  brass,  and 
iron,  and  marble, 

13  And  cinnamon, and  odours, 
and  ointments,  and  frankin¬ 
cense,  and  wine,  and  oil,  and 
fine  flour,  and  wheat,  and 
beasts,  and  sheep,  and  horses, 
and  chariots,  and  slaves,  and 
souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  thy 
soul  lusted  after  are  departed 
from  thee,  and  all  things  which 
were  dainty  and  goodly  are  de¬ 
parted  from  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  find  them  no  more  at  all. 

15  The  merchants  of  these 


things,  which  were  made  rich 
by  her,  shall  stand  afar  off  for 
the  fear  of  her  torment,  weep¬ 
ing  and  wailing, 

16  And  saying,  Alas,  alas  that 
great  city,  that  was  clothed  in 
fine  linen, and  purple,  and  scar¬ 
let,  and  decked  with  gold,  and 
precious  stones,  and  pearls ! 

17  For  in  one  hour  so  great 
riches  is  come  to  nought.  And 
every  shipmaster,  and  all  the 
company  in  ships,  and  sailors, 
and  as  many  as  trade  by  sea, 
stood  afar  off, 

18  And  cried  when  they  saw 
the  smoke  of  her  burning,  say¬ 
ing,  What  city  is  like  unto  this 
great  city ! 

19  And  they  cast  dust  on  their 
heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and 
wailing,  saying,  Alas,  alas  that 
great  city,  wherein  were  made 
rich  all  that  had  ships  in  the 
sea  by  reason  of  her  costliness ! 
for  in  one  hour  is  she  made 
desolate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  hea¬ 
ven,  and  ye  holy  apostles  and 
prophets;  for  God  hath  avenged 
you  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took 
up  a  stone  like  a  great  mill¬ 
stone,  and  cast  it  into  the  sea, 
saying,  Thus  with  violence 
shall  that  great  city  Babylon 
be  thrown  down,  and  shall  be 
found  no  more  at  all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers, 
and  musicians,  and  of  pipers, 
and  trumpeters,  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee ;  and  no 
craftsman,  of  whatsoever  craft 
he  he,  shall  be  found  any  more 
in  thee;  and  the  sound  of  a 
millstone  shall  be  heard  no 
more  at  all  in  thee ; 

23  And  the  light  of  a  candle 
shall  shine  no  more  at  all  in 
thee;  and  the  voice  of  the 
bridegroom  and  of  the  bride 
shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in 
thee ;  for  thy  merchants  were 
the  great  men  of  the  earth ;  for 


The  marriage _ REVELATION,  19. _ of  the  Lamb. 


by  thy  sorceries  were  all  na¬ 
tions  deceived. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the 
blood  of  prophets,  and  of  saints, 
and  of  all  that  were  slain  upon 
the  earth.  ' 


CH/  °TER  19. 


AND  after  these  things  I 
heard  a  great  voice  of 
much  people  in  heaven,  say¬ 
ing,  Alleluia;  Salvation,  and 
glory,  and  honour,  and  power, 
unto  the  Lord  our  God  : 

2  For  true  and  righteous  are 
his  judgments:  for  he  hath 
judged  the  great  whore,  which 
did  corrupt  the  earth  with  her 
fornication,  and  hath  avenged 
the  blood  of  his  servants  at  her 
hand. 

3  And  again  they  said.  Alle¬ 
luia.  And  her  smoke  rose  up 
for  ever  and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders  and  the  four  beasts  fell 
down  and  worshipped  God  that 
sat  on  the  throne,  saying, 
Amen ;  Alleluia. 

5  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the 
throne,  saying,  Praise  our  God, 
all  ye  his  servants,  and  ye  that 
fear  him,  both  small  and  great. 
6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the 
voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and 
as  the  voice  of  many  waters, 
and  as  the  voice  of  mighty 
thunderings,  saying ,  Alleluia  : 
for  the  Lord  God  omnipotent 
reigneth. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice, 
and  give  honour  to  him :  for 
the  marriage  of  the  Lamb  is 
come,  and  nis  wife  hath  made 
herself  ready. 

8  And  to  her  was  granted  that 
she  should  be  arrayed  in  fine 
linen,  clean  and  white :  for  the 
fine  linen  is  the  righteousness 
of  saints. 

9  And  he  saith  unto  me, 
Write,  Blessed  are  they  which 


are  called  unto  the  marriage 
supper  of  the  Lamb.  And  he 
saith  unto  me.  These  are  the 
true  sayings  of  God. 

10  And  I  fell  at  his  feet  to 
worship  him.  And  he  said  un¬ 
to  me,  See  thou  do  it  not:  I  am 
thy  fellowservant,  and  of  thy 
brethren  that  have  the  testi¬ 
mony  of  Jesus :  worship  God  : 
for  the  testimony  of  Jesus  is 
the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

11  And  I  saw  heaven  opened, 
and  behold  a  white  horse ;  and 
he  that  sat  upon  him  was  called 
Faithful  and  True,  and  in  right¬ 
eousness  he  doth  judge  and 
make  war. 

12  His  eyes  were  as  a  flame 
of  fire,  and  on  his  head  were 
many  crowns;  and  he  had  a 
name  written,  that  no  man 
knew,  but  he  himself. 

13  And  he  was  clothed  with 
a  vesture  dipped  in  blood :  and 
his  name  is  called  The  W  ord 
of  God. 

14  And  the  armies  which  were 
in  heaven  followed  him  upon 
white  horses,  clothed  in  fine 
linen,  white  and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  goeth 
a  sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he 
should  smite  the  nations :  and 
he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of 
iron:  and  he  treadeth  the  wine¬ 
press  of  the  fierceness  and 
wrath  of  Almighty  God. 

16  And  he  hath  on  his  ves¬ 
ture  and  on  his  thigh  a  name 
written,  KING  OF  KINGS, 
AND  LORD  OF  LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  stand¬ 
ing  in  the  sun  ;  and  he  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying  to  all 
the  fowls  that  fly  in  the  midst 
of  heaven.  Come  and  gather 
yourselves  together  unto  the 
supper  of  the  great  God  ; 

18  That  ye  may  eat  the  flesh 
of  kings,  and  the  flesh  of  cap¬ 
tains,  and  the  flesh  of  mighty 
men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses, 


The  dead  stand  REVELATION,  20. 


before  God. 


and  of  them  that  sit  on  them, 
and  the  flesh  of  all  men,  both 
free  and  bond,  both  small  and 
great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and 
the  kings  of  the  earth,  and 
their  armies,  gathered  together 
to  make  war  against  him  that 
sat  on  the  horse,  and  against 
his  army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken, 
and  with  him  the  false  prophet 
that  wrought  miracles  before 
him,  with  which  he  deceived 
them  that  had  received  the 
mark  of  the  beast,  and  them 
that  worshipped  his  image. 
These  both  were  cast  alive  into 
a  lake  of  fire  burning  with 
brimstone. 

21  And  the  remnant  were 
slain  with  the  sword  of  him 
that  sat  upon  the  horse,  which 
sword  proceeded  out  of  his 
mouth  :  and  all  the  fowls  were 
filled  with  their  flesh. 


CHAPTER  20. 


AND  I  saw  an  angel  come 
down  from  heaven,  having 
the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit 
and  a  great  chain  in  his  hand. 
2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the 
dragon,  that  old  serpent,  which 
is  the  Devil,  and  Satan,  and 
bound  him  a  thousand  years, 

3  And  cast  him  into  the  bot¬ 
tomless  pit,  and  shut  him  up, 
and  set  a  seal  upon  him,  that 
he  should  deceive  the  nations 
no  more,  till  the  thousand 
years  should  be  fulfilled  :  and 
after  that  he  must  be  loosed  a 
little  season. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they 
sat  upon  them,  and  judgment 
was  given  unto  them :  and  I 
saw  the  souls  of  them  that 
were  beheaded  for  the  witness 
of  Jesus,  and  for  the  word  of 
God,  and  which  had  not  wor¬ 


shipped  the  beast,  neither  his 
image,  neither  had  received 
his  mark  upon  their  foreheads, 
or  in  their  hands;  and  they 
lived  and  reigned  with  Christ 
a  thousand  years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead 
lived  not  again  until  the  thou¬ 
sand  years  were  finished.  This 
is  the  first  resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that 
hath  part  in  the  first  resurrec¬ 
tion  ;  on  such  the  second  death 
hath  no  power,  but  they  shall 
be  priests  of  God  and  of  Christ, 
and  shall  reign  with  him  a 
thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand 
years  are  expired,  Satan  shall 
be  loosed  out  of  his  prison. 

8  And  shall  go  out  to  deceive 
the  nations  which  are  in  the 
four  quarters  of  the  earth,  Gog 
and  Magog,  to  gather  them  to¬ 
gether  to  battle :  the  number 
of  whom  is  as  the  sand  of  the 
sea. 

9  And  they  went  up  on  the 
breadth  of  the  earth,  and  com¬ 
passed  the  camp  of  the  saints 
about,  and  the  beloved  city: 
and  fire  came  down  from  God 
out  of  heaven,  and  devoured 
them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceiv¬ 
ed  them  was  cast  into  the  lake 
of  fire  and  brimstone,  where 
the  beast  and  the  false  prophet 
are,  and  shall  be  tormented 
day  and  night  for  ever  and 
ever. 

fell  And  I  saw  a  great  white 
throne,  and  him  that  sat  on  it, 
from  whose  face  the  earth  and 
the  heaven  fled  away ;  and 
there  was  found  no  place  for 
them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small 
and  great,  stand  before  God ; 
and  the  books  were  opened: 
and  another  book  was  opened, 
which  is  the  book  of  life  :  and 
the  dead  were  judged  out  of 
those  things  which  were  writ- 


Ney0  e 


REVELATION,  21. 


and  new  ea/rth. 


ten  in  the  books,  according  to 
their  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the 
dead  which  were  in  it ;  and 
death  and  hell  delivered  up  the 
dead  which  were  in  them :  and 
they  were  judged  every  man 
according  to  their  works. 

14  And  death  and  hell  were 
cast  into  the  lake  of  fire.  This 
is  the  second  death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not 
found  written  in  the  book  of 
life  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire. 


CHAPTER  21. 

AND  I  saw  a  new  heaven 
and  a  new  earth :  for  the 
first  heaven  and  the  first  earth 
were  passed  away ;  and  there 
was  no  more  sea. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy 
city,  new  Jerusalem,  coming 
down  from  God  out  of  heaven, 
prepared  as  a  bride  adorned 
ror  her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice 
out  of  heaven  saying,  Behold, 
the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with 
men,  and  he  will  dwell  with 
them,  and  they  shall  be  his 
people,  and  God  himself  shall 
be  with  them,  and  be  their  God. 
4  And  God  shall  wipe  away 
all  tears  from  their  eyes  ;  and 
there  shall  be  no  more  death, 
neither  sorrow,  nor  crying, 
neither  shall  there  be  any  more 
pain :  for  the  former  things 
are  passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  upon  the 
throne  said,  Behold,  I  make  all 
things  new.  And  he  said  unto 
me.  Write :  for  these  words  are 
true  and  faithful. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me.  It  is 
done.  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  end.  I 
will  give  unto  him  that  is 
athirst  of  the  fountain  of  the 
water  of  life  freely. 


7  He  that  overcometh  shall 
inherit  all  things;  and  I  will 
be  his  God,  and  he  shall  be  my 
son. 

8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbe¬ 
lieving,  and  the  abominable, 
and  murderers,  and  whore¬ 
mongers,  and  sorcerers,  and 
idolaters,  and  all  liars,  shall 
have  their  part  in  the  lake 
which  burneth  with  fire  and 
brimstone :  which  is  the  second 
death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me 
one  of  the  seven  angels  which 
had  the  seven  vials  full  of  the 
seven  last  plagues,  and  talked 
with  me,  saying,  Come  hither, 
I  will  shew  thee  the  bride,  the 
Lamb’s  wife. 

10  And  he  carried  me  away 
in  the  spirit  to  a  great  and  high 
mountain,  and  shewed  me  that 

reat  city,  the  holy  Jerusalem, 


great  city,  tne  noty  Jerusalem, 
descending  out  of  heaven  from 
God, 

11  Having  the  glory  of  God : 
and  her  light  was  like  unto  a 
stone  most  precious,  even  like 
a  jasper  stone,  clear  as  crystal ; 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and 
high,  and  had  twelve  gates, 
and  at  the  gates  twelve  angels, 
and  names  written  thereon, 
which  are  the  names  of  the 
twelve  tribes  of  the  children 
of  Israel : 

13  On  the  east  three  gates ; 
on  the  north  three  gates ;  on 
the  south  three  gates ;  and  on 
the  west  three  gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city 
had  twelve  foundations,  and  in 
them  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  talked  with 
me  had  a  golden  reed  to  mea¬ 
sure  the  city,  and  the  gates 
thereof,  and  the  wall  thereof. 

16  And  the  city  lieth  four¬ 
square,  and  the  length  is  as 
large  as  the  breadth :  and  he 
measured  the  city  with  the 
reed,  twelve  thousand  fur- 

360 


Christ’s  coming,  REVELATION,  22. _ and  eternity. 


longs.  The  length  and  the 
breadth  and  the  height  of  it 
are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall 
thereof,  an  hundred  and  forty 
and  four  cubits,  according  to 
the  measure  of  a  man,  that  is, 
of  the  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the 
wall  of  it  was  of  jasper :  and 
the  city  was  pure  gold,  like 
unto  clear  glass. 

19  And  the  foundations  of  the 
wall  of  the  city  were  garnished 
with  all  manner  of  precious 
stones.  The  first  foundation 
was  jasper ;  the  second,  sap¬ 
phire,  the  third,  a  chalcedony ; 
the  fourth*  an  emerald ; 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx;  the 
sixth,  sardius ;  the  seventh, 
chrysolyte  ;  the  eighth,  beryl ; 
the  ninth,  a  topaz  ;  the  tenth, 
a  chrysoprasus ;  the  eleventh, 
a  jacinth ;  the  twelfth,  an  ame¬ 
thyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  were 
twelve  pearls ;  every  several 
gate  was  of  one  pearl :  and  the 
street  of  the  city  was  pure  gold, 
as  it  were  transparent  glass. 

22  And  I  saw  no  temple  there¬ 
in  :  for  the  Lord  God  Almighty 
and  the  Lamb  are  the  temple 
of  it. 

23  And  the  city  had  no  need 
of  the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon, 
to  shine  in  it ;  for  the  glory  of 
God  did  lighten  it,  and  the 
Lamb  is  the  light  thereof. 

24  And  the  nations  of  them 
which  are  saved  shall  walk  in 
the  light  of  it :  and  the  kings 
of  the  earth  do  bring  their  glo¬ 
ry  and  honour  into  it. 

25  And  the  gates  of  it  shall 
not  be  shut  at  all  by  day :  for 
there  shall  be  no  night  there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the 
glory  and  honour  of  the  na¬ 
tions  into  it. 

27  And  there  shall  in  no  wise 
enter  into  it  any  thing  that 
defileth,  neither  whatsoever 


worketh  abomination,  or  mak 
eth  a  lie :  but  they  which  are 
written  in  the  Lamb’s  book  of 
life. 


CHAPTER  22 


AND  he  shewed  me  a  pure 
river  of  water  of  life,  clear 
as  crystal,  proceeding  out  of 
the  throne  of  God  and  of  the 
Lamb. 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  street 
of  it,  and  on  either  side  of  the 
river,  was  there  the  tree  of  life, 
which  bare  twelve  manner  of 
fruits,  and  yielded  her  fruit 
every  month :  and  the  leaves 
of  the  tree  were  for  the  heal¬ 
ing  of  the  nations. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  more 
curse :  but  the  throne  of  God 
and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in 
it ;  and  his  servants  shall  serve 
him : 

4  And  they  shall  see  his  face ; 
and  his  name  shall  be  in  their 
foreheads. 

5  And  there  shall  be  no  night 
there  ;  and  they  need  no  can¬ 
dle,  neither  light  of  the  sun; 
for  the  Lord  God  giveth  them 
light :  and  they  shall  reign  for 
ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  These 
sayings  are  faithful  and  true : 
and  the  Lord  God  of  the  holy 
prophets  sent  his  angel  to  shew 
unto  his  servants  the  things 
which  must  shortly  be  done. 

7  Behold,  I  come  quickly, 
blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the 
sayings  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book. 

8  And  I  John  sawthese  things, 
and  heard  them.  And  when  I 
had  heard  and  seen,  I  fell  down 
to  worship  before  the  feet  of  the 
angel  which  shewed  me  these 
things. 

9  Then  saith  he  unto  me, 
See  thou  do  it  not :  for  I  am 
thy  fellowservant,  and  of  thy 
brethren  the  prophets,  and  of 
361 


of  Vfefree. 


The  water  REVELATION,  22. 


them  which  keep  the  sayings 
of  this  book  :  worship  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me, 
Seal  not  the  sayings  of  the  pro¬ 
phecy;  of  this  book:  for  the 
time  is  at  hand. 

11  He  that  is  unjust,  let  him 
be  unjust  still:  and  he  which 
is  filthy,  let  him  be  filthy  still : 
and  he  that  is  righteous  let 
him  be  righteous  still :  a^d  ne 
that  is  holy,  let  him  be  holy 
still. 

12  And,  behold,  I  come  quick¬ 
ly  ;  and  my  reward  is  with  me, 
to  give  every  man  according  as 
his  work  shall  be. 

13  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  end,  the 
first  and  the  last. 

14  Blessed  are  they  that  do 
his  commandments,  that  they 
may  have  right  to  the  tree  of 
life,  and  may  enter  in  through 
the  gates  into  the  city. 

15  For  without  are  dogs,  and 
sorcerers,  and  whoremongers, 
and  murderers,  and  idolaters, 
and  whosoever  loveth  and 
maketh  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine 
angel  to  testify  unto  you  these 


things  in  the  churches.  I  am 
the  root  and  the  offspring  of 
David,  and  the  bright  and 
morning  star. 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  the 
bride  say.  Come.  And  let  him 
that  heareth  say,  Come.  And 
let  him  that  is  athirst  come. 

And  whosoever'  will,  let  him 

take  the  water  of  life  freely. 

lb  For  I  testify  unto  every 
man  that  heareth  the  words  of 
the  prophecy  of  this  book.  If 
any  man  shall  add  unto  these 
things,  God  shall  add  unto  him 
the  plagues  that  are  written  in 
this  book : 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take 
away  from  the  words  of  the 
book  of  this  prophecy,  God 
shall  take  away  his  part  out 
of  the  book  of  life,  and  out  ot 
the  holy  city,  and  from  the 
things  which  are  writtenin  this 
book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these 
things  saith.  Surely  I  come 
quickly.  Amen.  Even  so, 
come,  Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 


THE  END. 


V 


/ 


1 


